THE
HISTORY
O F T H E
VA R I AT IONS
O F T H E
PROTESTANT CHURCHES.
By JAMES B E NI G N B S S UE T,
Bifhop of MEAUX, one of His moft ChrifHan
Majefty's Honourable Privy-Council, heretofore
Preceptor to the DAUPHIN, and Chief Almoner
to the DAUPHINESS.
IN TWO PARTS.
Trandated from the Sixth Edition of the FRENCH
Original printed at PA R I S, M DCC XVIII.
PART II. VOL. II.
ANTWERP:
Printed in the YEAR M DCC XLII.
s. >"-
THE
HISTORY
OFT II E
VARIATIONS
Of PROTESTANT CHURCHES.
BOOK X,
from the Tear 1558, to 1570.
A BRIEF SUMMARY.
n Elizabeth* j Reformation. That of Ed ward
rected) and the Real Prefence, which bad
been condemned under that Prince, held for
indifferent : 'The Church of England ftill pcr-
ftfls in this fentiment. Other Variations of this
Church in that Queen 'j reign. Her ecdefiafti-
cal Supremacy moderated in appearance, in rea-
lity left in the fame ftate as under Henry and
Edward, notwithftanding the feruples of Eli-
zabeth. Policy bears the fivay throughout this
'ivhole Reformation. 'The Faith, the Sacraments,
r.nd the -nhole ecdefiaftical authority delivered
;ip into the hands of Kings and Parliaments.
The jame d'.nc in Scotland. "The Calvinifts of
\'oi. II, 15 France
77* HISTORY of Part II.
France difapprovt this dctlrine, nevertbelefs
let it pafs. England'j definite ufon Jnftijica-
tion. tauten Elizabeth flours tbc French
Proteftants. They rebel as foon as they bai-e it
:n tbeir fewer. The ccnfpiracy cf Amboife in
Francis '.be ft cent? s reign. Tbc cn-il n.irs sender
Charles IX. 1'bis ccnfpirafy ami tbcfc :::;; ap-
pertain to Religion, and in re entered into fa
ike authority cf the Dcflcrs and Minijters of
tbc Party, and grounded on the neiv dctlrinc
tejcbing tie lanfulnefs cf making icar agair.jl
tbcir Prince fcr Religion V fake. This dcttrine
cxf-rcfiy iiar rented fa tbfir national Synods.
Tbe fallacy cf Proliant uriters, and cf
Mr. Burnct amongjl tbc rcjl, iil>j pretend tbat
tbc tumult cf Amboilc and tbc ci'jil ::;;;v -ivcre
ftate-buftnejjes. Religion -njs at tbc b::'.^n cf
Francis Duke cf Guik'j murdtr. Bv/.i'.f <;;;./
the Admir.il'j /./;/w;;j. A nc^ Cor.tcllion cf
L'aitb in Swit/,crland.
turn'J, aitt r Q^iccn .A/<;n's ik'.uh,
'
(o her
' i. '
Religion by the new .^.v.-v;;'s au-
thority. I:!tz.nbetb iXn.i;!ircr of Henry VIII.
;i:.d Ar.nt /j./-v;, v. .ts advanced to th-j throne,
P.-r.:r;ur.t and. ^jvfrn'd her kingdom \v:t!i ns prnuiund a
kc: : - : oi,. po'.'xv .1-1 the ir.ofl abl Kin^,. Tiu- (\-\> ihc l.i !
t.tk.n NMth . iniincdi.iteiy -JHJ:; !:T
corning to the C'l own, ( our.ti-rvuKrd uii..: (:!.?-
\v.;-. s h.i.i been publiiliM of this I'l.^rls, ih'.r
> . fiv. 1 '.s< .;':,'. :.ot have ''.-j'.'.rtfd iro;n r!i; - C,a'.t.".,:;k
K !'.;^un, h.i.l Hie to'.;.d the To; c iv.orc i:..!:-
Book X. the VARIATIONS, 6?r. 3
nable to her interefts. But Paul IV. who then
fate in the slpojlolick Chair gave no favourable
reception to the civilities (he had caufed to be
tcnder'd him as to another Prince, without fur-
ther declaration of her mind, by the Refident of
the late Queen her Sifter. Mr. Burnet tells us, Bum. /.
he treated her as illegitimate) was furprifed at 1M -/'-
her great boldnefs in ailuming the Crown, a fief 374
of the Holy See, without his confent ; and gave
her no hopes of receiving any favour at his
hands, unlefs fhe renounced her pretenfions, and
fubmitted to the See of Rome. Such ufage, if
true, was not at all likely to reclaim a Queen.
After fuch a rcpulfe, Elizabeth readily withdrew
from a See, by whofe decrees her birth had alfo
been condemn'd, and took to the new Reforma-
tion : yet, fhe did not approve that of Edward
in all its parts. There were lour points fhe had p arHf
fome fcruples in, that of Ceremonies, that of ttiJ- 1 \
Images, that of the Red Preience, and that of 37 6 -
the Regal Supremacy : and what was done, in her
time, with reference to thefe four points, we arc
now to relate.
As for ceremonies, Her frft imprejfions, fays \\
Mr. Burnet, liere in favour of fuch old rites as I. point
her Father had jlill retained, and in her oivn na- tWmo-
ture loi'if'g fiate and fome magnificence in Reli- " 1L5-
ligion, jbe thought her Brother's minijlers had 'L^
ftript it too much of external ornaments, and left
Religion too bare and naked. Yet I don't find,
fhe did any thing confiderable in that regard.
As for Images, That matter flitch l(M% li'ith jjf.
her i for fie indin\lto keep up Images in Churches, II. IW.c
find it i-jas Kith great difficulty flic was prevaii'd ^"-g 1 ^-
upon, perfuaded as (lie was, that the u[e of Inures
r J J >s tin
in Churches, might I-: a means to Jlir up devotion^ ot -
iinlthat at leaft it ii-Guld draiv c.ll people 1i, ire- :
fl'.ifiit ib.-ix thf mire. Herein her lentiments L-
B : nirreed - ;i "
t->
Tie HISTORY of Part II.
in the main with thole of the Ct'.tbolicks.
It tbf\ ftir up drjolton towards God, they might
w^-11 excite allb the external tokens of it -, this is
the whole ot that worfhip which we pay them :
to be inclined fc, and baiv favourable imprfffions^
f.f ibcm in this lenfe, like Queen EltzabaL\ was
nor fo grofs a notion as is at prefent imputed to
cur l>clief; and I much qucftion, whether
Mr. flnrnct would venture to charge a Qjeen who,
according to him, was the I-oundrefs ot Religion
in England^ with entertaining idolatrous lenti-
ments. But the Jronoclajl party had gain'd their
point : the ,^v<v;.', unable to refill 'cm, was
wrought up by them to Inch extrcams, that not
content with commanding Images to l>e cart out
ot" all Churches, She f'.r ! :.! fill Lir /H. ; v<v/.f t9
krcp //'\';/v ;;; // '/r ionf<:< -, nothing but the Cr:i /-
7 ;....,. / /.vilVaj.cd, and that no where bnt in t!/c Rnval
\\\. S*. Chape!, uhcnce the !'^i>.-:cn tould r.ot lc p.r-
' :i ' :x lua-led to remove ir.
p v It ir..iv not lx- iirjvr,j\T to (onfidor \\hat the
Prc. '.'/.>./' a!l',\is;cd in order to ii.ilu.'e her to
' 1<s
excels or vanity ot the thing ir.ay iv dilcovrrM.
\ 'J'lr.- chi;-i I >undatio:i ol t . sis, /'/;: tic
f-nr.^c", .' ". ' ''/, whuhiv..! ntly
j.ro-.c^ i . c::l.( ; . /;/;. : <! / ''us
(/'-; .IN M .-, or tli(j|i ' the S.iins, or 1,1 ge-
!,- t , !, . ' ' \ve pub-
luUy ('. ( .: ' as i!<>; ; rl.v- (.. Cl::<i\b }
t ,iat t \ ; I :> [(. ii. to K jifc Icr.r
t!;- Hi i:y. I l.r r; II is i i i xi .. : .ni t > b.-.ir
i v i't.it;"; r : l<-r tith-r r com i/.di^ i ;ii r.^ihir.' 1 ;,
.r it < o:. eludes ; r ; . ' ' I ! ol.::i!Lion ot
-t ] :;;it;;:^ , .1 v,v..!.;u Is
Book X. the VARIATIONS, fr. ^
ftians, as only to find place in the grofs fuper-
ftition of Mahometans and Jews.
The Queen fhew'd more refolution in point of v.
the Eitcharift. 'Tis of main importance well to Manifdt
comprehend her fentiments, fuch as Mr. Burnet Va |
delivers them: She thought that in her Brother's Jwitothe
reign they made their Dottrinc too narrow in fome Real Prc-
points ; therefore fhe intended to have fome things fence. P-
explaiifd in more general terms, that fo all -par-
ties might be comprehended by them. Thefe were
her fentiments in general. In applying them to
the Eucharift ; Her intention was to have the
manner of Cbrijl's Prefence in the Sacrament, be
left in fome GENERAL words. She very much
difliked that thofi ivho believed the corporal P refines
had been driven away from the Church by too nice
an explanation of it. And again : // ivas propofed
to have the Communion book fo contrived, that it
might not exclude the belief of the corporal Pre-
fence : for the chief defign of the QueenV Council
was, to unite the nation in one Faith.
One might be apt to think, perchance, that
the Queen judged it needlefs to make any exprefs
declarations againft the Real Prefence, her lub-
jects of themfelves being fufficiently inclined to
rejedl it : but on the contrary, the greateft part
of the nation continued to believe fuch a Prefence.
^Therefore it was recommended to the Divines to fee
that there Jbould be no exprefs definition mads
againft it ; that fo it might lie as a fpeculative
opinion, not determined, in which every man was
left to the freedom of his own mind.
Here was a itrange Variation in one of the \-j
main fundamental points of the Englifo Re for- The Faith
mation. In the Confcflion of Faith let forth in cf the
J55i, under Edward, the Doclrine of the Real
Prefence was excluded in fo ftrong a manner,
that it was declared impollible and contrary to
B our
6 T/v H I 5 T O R Y */ Part II.
our ford's Afifnficn. \\hen Cranmcr was con-
demn'd lor a 1 lervrttck in Queen ALir\\ time, he
own'd, the capital fubject of his condemnation
was, His net confuting a corrcr*! Prcfc-uc (.,{ cur
Saviour on the Ai.ar. Rtdley, iMiimo , and others
the pretended Martyrs of the EngiHh Reformation
mentioned by Mr. Burnt'! t all fulrer'd lor the
C*k: </;- f amc cau j' c Cahin fays as much of the I-rcncb
/r'/v Martyrs, whole authority he oppofes againlt the
/*/;-./. Lutherans. This article was cilccm'd ol that
iJ6i /. high importance even in 1549, and during the
1 1. A i. w hole rei<m of Edward, that //-7v;; tbt Refor-
f I C J.
nation was to be carried en to the eJIMifcinent of
a form cf Drilrine, fays Mr. Bitrnet^ which flould
contain the chief points cf rtkgicn^ cr.ouiry lias
chiefy wade concerning th? Prcicme cf Chnlt in
ib: Sacrament. It was therefore, at th.it time,
not only one of the fundamental points, but allo
a capital one amongll thcfe fundamentals. As ic
was of furli concern, and the principal caule for
\vhich tliL-ll 1 boalUvi Martyrs fpiit their biood, it
could not be exjnain'd in terms too diltinct.
After fo ek-ar an expolkion ol it .-.s that which
had l>ecn macie under l'.d:iard, to return, .;. tiid
I'.liiuilxth, :<j general term* which lett the thing
n>:di.'frM!>!\:\ that <;.'! parties might i ' ccmpn-
bcndi.l in l> -ni, tu:.l fccr\ 111.:". A-'// to I if freedom
cfhn f,:..n //,./;. ; , was Ix-traying truth, and put-
ting error on thr Icvi'i with it. In a \vord, iheic
genera! terms in a (.' '.' //. >; ot /<;///', were no-
thir.[ r , b'lt a fallacy in the moil Icrious ot all con-
ccn. , .... \ when in thr utmoil fmcerity is re-
Cjtiired. This i> w h.it the Av; 1 .'.'/. Reformers
oui'.ht to have. \\ \ \\ 'ci ,ted KJ J:i;z<;i (;!.'. But po-
licy out bal.inc'ci! I\- 'IIMOII, r.cr was jt now to
tlu-ir j)urp-o!e lo j/rtatiy to tondemn the Ri\:l
J J n -lence. Wherefore the tuenty mntli article of
/. ^ r J's Conleiiion, wheui.i it was condcmn'd,
Book X. /& VARIATIONS, tSc. 7
was very much changed, and a great deal left niJ. I.
out ; all that fhew'd the Real Pretence was im- lll -f-
poflible and contradictory to the refidence of 435 '' 1
Chrift's Body in Heaven, dllthis was fuppreffid^
fays Mr. Burnet, and that exprefs definition da/bt
over with minium. The Hiftorian takes care to
tell us, /'/ is Jlill legible : but that even is a tefti-
monyagainft the expunged Doctrine. They would
have it ftill legible, to the end a proof might be
extant, that this was the very point they had con-
cluded to reverfe. They had remonftrated to
Queen Elizabeth concerning Images, That it /> 307-
could caft a great reflexion on the fir/I Reformers ^
Jhould they again fet up in Churches what theft fo
zealous Martyrs of the Evangelical purity had jo
carefully removed. It was of no lefs criminal a
nature, to refcind from the Confejfion of Faith
of thefe pretended Martyrs, what they had placed
in it, in oppofition to the Real Prefence, and to
annul that Doctrine, in teftimony whereof they
had given up their lives. Inftead of their plain
and exprefs definitions, they were content to lay,
conformably to Queen Elizabeth's defign, Inge- //./;,
neral terms ^ that the Body of Chrift is given and 4:"
received after a fpiritual manner ; and the means
ly which it is received^ is Faith. The firft part
of the article is very true, taking fpiritual man-
ner for a manner that is above our fenfes and
nature, as the Catholicks and Lutherans under-
ftand it; nor is the fecond part lefs certain,
taking the reception for a profitable reception
and in the fenfe St. John meant, when he laid
of Jefus Chrift , that his own received him ?;#,', Jdn. i.
akho* he were in the world in perfon in the ic. n
midft of them; that is to fay, they neither re-
ceived his Doctrine nor his Grace. Furthermore,
what was added in Edward's Conllilion, with
reference to the Communion of the wicked who
B 4 receive
HISTORY cf Part II.
receive nothing but the fymboU, was cut off in
like manner, and care was taken that nothing,
but what the Cciibclicks and Lulbtrar.* miiht
approve, fhould be retain'd with refpec: to the
Real Preience.
VII. For the fame renfon, whatever condemn'd the
Subibrikl Corporal Prcfence, was now changed in LJ-xvm's
j^r Li ""gy : for inftance, the Kubrick there cxplain'd
Liturg^-. tnc realbn for kneeling at the Sacrament, *Tiat
P.u.f. tbfrefa no Adoration is intended, to an\ Cor feral
39- Prefence of Cbrifis natural Kejb and' III ^d, be-
caufi tbat is cr.ly in Heawn. But under Eliza-
beth, thefe words were lopped ofi", and the full
liberty of adoring the Flefh and Blood of Jet'us
Cbrift was allow'd as prelent in the Kucharilt.
What the pretended Martyr-; and Founders of the
F.nglijh Reformation had held for grofs l.i<,!a:r\^
became an innocent action in the reign ot Queen
Elizabeth. In AVavm/'s fecond Kui:ri;y, thelc
words, which had been leit Jhinding in the full,
were taken away : ivz. T/'f' Kcd\ cr tic RiooJ of
Jffiis Cbrift frfjir~ce tb\ t cJ\ /:;;.;' lly t~c;<l !o ti'ir-
tajiing life - y but thefe words, which I'.^icard had
left out Ixraufe they feem'd too ;;;.v.'/!> to f.;\-:ur
tbc belief r.f tic Corp ' / y;;<v licrc rf*!au\i iy
///.,'..' i. Queen /-..' ] nb. The will of Kirgs Ix-camc
'"- the rule of faith, and wliar we now he removed
by this Q<;\ ;:, was ag\in inleited in the Common-
prayer bt *!; bv KIP.<; C/ j .<v. .> II.
^111. Notwithstanding all thelc changes in fuch ef-
A:i ui.,0- f t . nt j a | ni.ittei^, Mr. A'; : r'.- ( .' v.ould nukc> us be-
lieve, there w.ts no X'.jiation in the Doctrine of
r/' who tnc ^- ;; A ; V /; ' ^ t! '""' :; "i 1 . *Ti.:D(,>!r:;i<. cf :le
la ';i.c Chur:}.\ lays he, :;,,; tlu! time cc-nirary :o tbe
;.iu.r.-;i I'die (f <i Rial (r C.;y v ;.. /'/v . : ;.\r r;; //T- >',;, ;v-
: nst-nt y in l:I;e manner .. .it j rdcnt, O'-'/v ;; :; r.s
''.1 ;:c/ tbon^bt ;;r\^'.-;v cr , '..:::nllo ]-M:ll :: :n
II .!;, Hz dijlintl a Wtti.mr i, .u il c-;.e could ij-e.ik too
Book X. the VA R i AT i o N s, &c.
diftinctly in matters of Faith. But this is not all. \vr. rot
'Tis ainamfeft Variation in Dodtrine, not only to clw "K cd
embrace what is contrary to it, but to leave untie- '
cided what was decided formerly. If the ancient l c s.
Catholicks, after deciding in exprcfs terms the Son
of God's Equalicy with his Father, had fupprcfs'd
what they had pronounced at Nice, contenting
themfelves with barely calling him God in general
terms, and in the lenle the Arums could not
deny it, infomuch that, what had been decided fb
exprefly, mould have become undecided and in-
different-, would they not have alter'd the Church's
Faith and ftept backwards ? now, this is what was
done, under Elizabeth, by the Church of Eng-
land ; and none can acknowledge it more clearly
than Mr. Burnet hath done in the words above-
cited, where it (lands confefs'd in cxprefs terms,
that it was neither by chance, or forgetfulnefs,
but from a premeditated defign that they omitted
the words ufed in Edward's time, and, that No 392 .
e,\prefs definition -mas made againft the Corporal
Prefence ; on the contrary, // ii\is let lie as a
fpeculative opinion, not determined, in which every
man ivas left to the freedom of his eivn mind to
reject or embrace it : in this manner, either fin-
cerely, or politically, the Faith of the Refor-
mers was forlaken, and the Dogma of the Cor-
pora! Prefence left for indifferent, againil which
they had combated even unto blood.
This, if we believe Mr. Burnet, is yet the IV.
prefent ilate of the Church of England. It was E "S L "' : ^
on this foundation that the Bifhop William Be- gf^h
ddl, whole lite he writes, grounding himielf, /?,-^/Prc
believed that a great company of Lutherans who fcna-.
had fled to Dublin for refuge, might without Llfc of
r r\r-/?
difficulty communicate with the Church of Eng- '' i , " Cii
land, --jL-hich in reality, fays Mr. Burnet, bath , ^. '
fo great a moderation in that matter (the Real
Prefence )
, .
under Edward nor Elizabeth, ever cmploy'd, in
the explanation of the Kucharilt, the Suhjtance ot
ID Tie HISTORY cf Part II.
Prefcnce) that ;;? pofitii't definition cf the manner
cf lie Prffencf bung made, men of different fen-
fnnents may a^ree in the fame afis cf twrfoip^
littbrM bcir.g obliged to declare their opinion, cr
bc:nv underjlood to do any tbing centre, to tbtir
fti-.ral perjttafans. Thus hath the Church of Eng-
land corrected her teachers, and relorm'd her
iirll Reformers.
Moreover, the Enj>!tff.t Reformation neither
cr ^
r,,r mi.M- the Body, nor thole incomprehenfible ojxrations,
-hxh which Cahin Ib much exalts. Thefe exprefllons
C.a.i-.n too muc h favour'd a Real Presence, and it was
ior this reafon they were not made ufe ot cither
rnt* r.u- .
clj.iriii arc in Edu'jrd's reign, wlien that was defignedly
ai!:v. : :ti-J excluded, or in Elizabeth*^ when the thing was
l-> tiic::i. to [^ i c f t undetermined ; and England was very
ienfible that thelc words ot Calvin , little luitable
to the Doctrine of the figurative k-nfe, could not
be introduced into it otherwise, than by forcing
too vifibly their natural lenie.
XI. The article of Supremacy now remains to be
confidcr'd. True it is Elizabeth oppoled ii. and
O * V-i
" this title ot" Head of the Church, in her judc-
rrcnvicv
in ipiritu- ment too great for A.'/;///, fccin'd to IKT 11 ill
r.!> i' i-iia- more iniupportable in a.'^.yrY;;, not to lay ridicu-
K.iK 1 i;^ 1 OUS- A famous Preacher ti:nonv tL:te of the
J\(fr,rniu:i',n, fays Mr. />'."?-;;:/, put ibis jtruple
al'oiti it ;n bcr head \ that I 4 *, iumc remains of
/.'.-./. /. fhame were 11 ill to Ix; met with in the I'.nglifo
1 ' ' f- Church-, nor was it without fome little rcmorle
that (he ^avc up her authority to the lecular
j-'Owcr -, but policy got the letter even in this
point. As much .ifh.uncl, .'.s the r^'tfcn was in
her lifart ft this title (it the Church's A';</>r<v;,r
bead) Hie accepted ot it, .ir.d cxtrcileil it uiuler
another name. By an act \shich palb'd in i ; ,<>,
'
Book X. the VARIATIONS, &c. n
I'he fupremacy was again annexed to the Crown, /.. m.
and declared that the authority of viftting, correc- 3 ' : v 3 8 ^-
ling, and reforming all things in the Church , is
for ever annexed to the Regal dignity, and ivhofo-
ever, Jhculd refufe to fiuear and acknowledge the
Queen to be the fupreme governor in all eaufes as
well ccclefeajlical as temporal -within her D*mini-
ons, was to forfeit any Ojjice he had either in
Church or State ; and to be thenceforth di fa bled to
bold any employment during life. This is what rlic
Queen's fcruple ended in , and all flic did to mo-
derate the laws of Henry VHIth with regard to
the King's Supremacy, was, that whereas deny-
ing the Supremacy in King Henry's time, coft
men their lives, in Elizabeth's, it coil them but //,/./. 386,
a forfeiture of their goods.
The Cathclick Bifhops, for this bout, were XJI.
not forgetful of their duty, and being inilexibly Resolution
attached to the Calhdick Church and Holy See,
1 1" iCi 'C " Lll-
were depofed for having confiantly refilled to jhops.
fubfcribe the Queen's Supremacy, no lefs than the
other articles of the Reformation. But Parker,
the Protcjlant Archbifhop of Canterbury, was of
all the mod zealous in jfubmitting to the yoke.
It was to him complaints were addrefs'd of the
Queen's fcruple concerning the title of Supreme Hid. .Vc.
head : informations were given to him of all that
was done towards inducing the Catholicks to
acknowledge it ; and infine, the Englifo Refor-
mation was no longer judged compatible vuth
the liberty and authority which Jefits Chrijl had
given to his Charch. What had been refolved
by the Parliament in 1559, in favour of the
Quecn's Supremacy, was accepted by the Synod
ot L-:iuon in \$(')\, by the confent of the whole
Cltvqjy .is well of die upper as the lower houfe.
1 .ere, amongll the articles oi Faith, the ^^
Supremacy was inferted in thefc terms: 'The regal ]),. c ; ;U a-
tiou of tlis
12 Tt:e HISTORY of Part If.
Clergy mAJ:/!\ bj.'v tbe fi/1'trfi^n fc~,^tr in tbis king Jem
conceding c r n gj an d an j j n a /t y /f ,^ r dominion.*, and
Uuccn A - i /- f a r i r i>
j'zahti'* f j ff "-' l ' rf! g n governance cf all fuiyfflS) whether
Supre- Eci'.rfuiflical or Secular, appertains to i: in nil
jiuicy. /^r/ of amfc's, infamucb that tbey can r.cctr h
C / J * ** *'
fuljeft tc any foreign jurifdittion. Th-j dcfign of
i'" r V (*,/.. thclc Lift words was to cxclikle the Pojx* : but as
I./-./. thole other words, in a!! fens of tiutfe:, placed
J^r- here without limitation, as was done in the act
ot Parliament, i:njx)rted a full fovcrdgnty even
i:i c.iules EcclcfutlicaJ, not excepting thole of
Faith i they were afhamed of fo great an excels,
and applied to it this modification : IVbtn ivt
iit'.ribute to tie rcga! majefty this fovcrcign gcrjern-
;/;.;, i:i:crfa! i::' find many Jlandcrcrs are offended,
c; .- gi-jc n^t tc c:tr Kings tbf adminijlration cf tbe
Jl r (,rd and S^irc.mfnis^ as tbc ordinance} of cur
QiiCn Elizabctli /?vx dearly : but 'j.e g'ra only to
them f j:bii! fie- Scripture at tri lutes tc i-irtttcus
Princes i tbe fc^cr tf witb-bclding in tbcir dntv
c'! decree.* libdber l^ywen or EciL-fafl-ck* and
t * j ^
cf f(freffmg ibc contumacious ty tbe f:i-ord cf tbt
i:'il fcii^r.
This explanation is conformable to a ileclara-
fhr
C J
latistied
n \v);a: regards <,.:> '.::;:.-. authority, thought
tliey were thereby lh'.,:<.:\i irom what evil loever
uitcnded tb.e S:-fy^-ij,'\ , but in vain : tor the
(j.;cftion was I',!.: v, !vr!vr or no the Aw; 7 /:/?' attri-
buted to the (.Y >v. :i t!:e adminillration ot the
^\"o^d and S.ur.in - : : wlio t ver anulid them
<-! intending t:v.-:r K;i .:; fhould mount the l'u!pir,
or diitnbute the C'< muv.inion, (>r Baj ti/.e ? and
what is there I > rx'.raorviir.ary in tins d.eclararion
(.: (^jeen /'..': ^...':.''!\ acknowledging tli.it this
..;lry .-.ppLTtains r.c: to her r the q^elUon is
tion which the \V<Y;/ had publifh d, wherein fh<
cr:I t .:l ... , . , , . ^ , ' .- , . . , .
.'.^. ...;. readily ti: *:c.:ms ar.\ ciiticr::\ fcr tbe minijtring cj
jurrJ. ' /5/v :b:>:r:. '1'hc /'; ' // ?>:.' , e.ifily to Ix: latisticc!
Book X. the VARIATIONS, &c. 13
whether, in thefe matters, the royal Majefty hath
a iimple direction and external execution only,
or whether it hath not allo an edential influence
as to the validity of Ecdefiaftical acts. But altho*
it be in appearance reduced to the Iimple execu-
tion in this article, the contrary was but too ma-
nifeft in practice. Licence tor preaching was P>H>-H. 2'.
granted by letters patent and under the great t art - l -
leal. The Queen made Bifiops by the fame an- Ig!'^
thority that the King her Father and the King ^\[
her Brother had clone before, and tor a limited 397. &c.
time, if me pleafed. The commillion for con-
fecrating them iilued from the regal power. Ex-
communications were decreed by the fame au-
thority. The Queen regulated by her injuncti-
ons, not the external worfhip only, but Faith
and Do'5trine, or made them be regulated by
her Parliament, whole acls derived their vali-
dity from her : nor was any thing more unheard
of among Chriftians than the proceeding of thole
times.
The Parliament pronounced directly in re- XV.
gard to Herefy ; regulated the conditions under l :IG 1>ar "
which Doctrine was to be judged heretical , and
JO
:
where thefe conditions were wanting, forbad toattn-
the condemning of it; and referred to itfelf the buu.- to
^ \
cognizance thereof. The matter in hand is not to them<elve -
examine, whether the rule, which the Parliament j-,^7'
prefcribed, be good or bad, but whether the Par- j: v t ,
liament^ a fecular body, whofe ;\<fts receive their Kith.
ianction from the Prince, be impower'd to de-
cide in matters of Faith, and reieri-e to it j elf
the cognizance thereof; that is, whether they
may challenge it to themlelves, and take aw.iy
the exercife of it from the Bifhops on \vhc.m
Cbrijl had beftowM it: for the Parlium^::^ f.iy-
jng, they would judge ^Ith the a<]en! cf tic C'.cr. v
in their Convocation, was nothing bu: a P\\m ,
14 77* H I S T O R Y of Part II.
fmce, when all is faid, this was (till referving
to the Parliament the fuprcmc authority, and
hearing the Pallors rather as Counfeliors whofc
lights they borrow 'd, than as natural Judges,
to whom only the decifion appertain'd of divine
right. I cannot think a Chriitian heart can hear
ot fuch an ipvafion of the paftoral autl>ority
and the rights ot the SancTtu.iry without a figh.
XVI. But lelt it fliould be imagined, that all thefe
Or. \\icit attempts ot the lecular authority on the riehts of
i * ^?
the Sanctuary, wire nothing but ulurpations of
liditvVf 1 r ' ie I^ity-i lnc Clergy not contenting to them, and
the 'p.*-- this under pretext ot the above explanation given
//,/' (j;-- by the laid C.Vrry to the , l ;Wf;;'s Supremacy in
t j )C thirty fevcnih article of the Ccnftfficn of I'aitb -,
what precedes and what Jollows, evince the con-
trary. "What precedes, foraimuch as this Synod
Ixin^ compolcd, ;; c . |i;rt oblcrvcd, ot bothhoufes
of the Clergy intending to let torth rlu- validity
ot thv or, i i:\it ion ot llifhrfs^ of J*n'efls and
y)(V: ; >/.r, ( rour.ds it on :i lor'.-n containM in lie
< ' r ('.-> . ' ;; oj drci! ifljops and Bilbcps^
c:: :' '/'-, /);.;,;;/>, tiit^'v ft
f(,r:b ::: th 'time if Kin? I-.iw.-rd tb? fixlb'* and
f f /'f:r/'ii\> ' ,;.''/', >::v rf y'.-;;-., ,;,.. ;;/. \Veak
Hiihop,' v. ruJ.iul Clei; v' \vl-.u < luilr rather to
tak'.: tin- ii^rin t>t their C JrJ.::..itK>:i trorr> a lxx.>k
ir.'.dc /. , lv.it t:-n \'.- ; - r ..iro in Kinn; l'.tlii'<irii\
linv.-, ..:. : i(;ni!rnud 1-y ti.e ..uil.cji ILV ot Par
i.c.in<y.:, t.. I ':, v . . . 01 St. <V;r-
^ r-/, ; or ol li , ;; t --. \xriion, wlivrein
they ni;;!if !';'! rc.i.i tiie iorni, ..(..ordi:-( T to
whi.-h th'.-ir I'n the holy Monk
St. ./-; ;/;;:, r.. .: : ' ..!> : -, had Ixrn con-
f-i r. '.''.,!; .;li i> .k \v.;s \v .in anted, iiot in-
t!dd hv the . .I.'./, fil /',-.V,;;,.vj;.' r , In;: b ;
r'rj ii'::v;-rl.i! trul.i;' n : ..!! Chnllun Churclus.
on
Book X. the VARIATIONS, &c. I5
Upon this it was that thci'j Bifliops founded xvil.
the validity of their Confecration, and the Orders s iuei of
of their Priefts and Deacons j and this was done ll
purfuant to a decree of Parliament in 1559, Burn
wherein the doubt concerning Ordination was //,,./. f%
folved by an Aft authorizing the book of Ordi- 392.
nation, which was join'd to King Edward's
Liturgy : fo that had not the Parliament made
thefe Acts, the Ordinations of their whole Clergy
had dill remain'd dubious.
The Bijhops and their Clergy who had thus XV] II.
enflaved the Ecclefiaftical authority, conclude in J>ecifipn
a manner anfwerable to fuch a beginning , when, ^J^t
after having let forth their Faith in all the fore- theauho-
going articles to the number of thirty nine, they rity royal,
conclude with this ratification, wherein they de- by the de-
clare, That ibcfe articles lehig authorized by ^ 5'" of
the confent and affent of Queen Elizabeth, ought
to be received and executed throughout the whole
realm of England. Where we rind the Queen's
approbation, and not only her confent by fub-
miffion, but alfo her ajj'ent, as I may lay, by
exprefs deliberation, mention'd in the Act as a
condition that makes it valid ; infomuch that the
decrees of Bifhcps in matters the moft within the
verge of their Miniftry, receive their Lift form
and validity, in the fame ftyle with Acts of
Parliament^ from the Queen's approbation, thefe
weak Bifliops never daring all this while to re-
monflrate, after the example of all paft Ages,
that their decrees, of themlclves valid and by
that facred authority, which Jcfus drift had
annexed to their character, required nothing elk'
from the regal power, but an entire fubmiflion
and exterior protection. Thus wlrllt they iur-
get the primitive inilitutions of tlicir Cb'.'.rJ.- to-
gether with the Head \vhom J:'':-:s C'. < 7,/ li.ul
given them, and fet up I^'incei iur their I leads
whom
16 Tk HISTORY of Part If.
whom 'Jtfui Cir:J had not appointed for that
end, they degraded themielvcs to that pitch, that
no I'xx lfii.iftic.il Act, not even thole which re-
gard Preaching) Cenlttres, Liturgy \ Sairaments,
nay 1 a:tb itlcif, have any torce ir. England, but
inalhujch as they arc approved and made valid
by A';;:f/ \ uhich in the main gives to Kings more
than the //'ir./, and more than the adminitlra-
tion ot the Sacraments, fmcc it renders them the
love reign at hirers ol one and the other.
XIX. 'Tib tor the lame reaion that we behold the
The lame fir ft Cwftfion of" Scotland, fmce Ihc became Pro-
Doctnncm . i rn i i L rt i-
tenant, pubhlh d in the name of the Parliament :
" *
x, u and a fecor.d Ccnf:jJ:cn ot the fame kingdom,
LX\ in. b-jarirg thb title : A generc! (crft-JJ-.cn of the true
. \nt ((:. (;; ; :/;.v;; ] \ : : .' fa acccruinv to .' 1. 1' librd of G:d, and
I tert t ,,
/ the atts cf cur Parliaments.
-'*/ / ' ' *
i_'(..i-Si. A ;u'eat multitude ot different declarations wa^
recjuilite to explain how thefe Acts did r.ot a:-
tnl)ute the /''./>: u'c/'a! jurifdicton to the Cr<.::n :
but all was nothing Ixit mere wor.is, (ince, \\hen
.ill is laid, it Hill Hands incontcilable that no
l-.cclcfiaHical Ac; hath any force in that king-
dom, r.o more than in l:ug!and, ui.lels ratified
by the A;;.- r .i::vi Paritiiinti'.:.
Our (.',: .</.', 1 c>wn, kem f.ir reir.ote IM ui
' this J>oc:nn; ; and I fii , <>n!y in Ca. .
, bill llo 1:1 the national >\i.o.!>,
ixjr i ((>:,.:: ,r,.itions ot thole v. ho contound
t, v. ;l!i tli.it ut tl.r C'huri h,
//,-.;..' r,t
the C.Luri />, r
'
i: ' -
i , . f>!( >l ! t ' . l. f
; .,:;iii.L r
but \\ili j'u
provivie
vi \>'ii aic .in
': :
i.'.lnin'.it h tl. tl,
i 1 t ?
ci 'i.ii.at lo.'is i ,';c
: l;i'i,(
;i.: i;i /.*...;;./
,!( \
u-luw
It
Book X. the VAR i ATIONS, fr. ! 7
It appears by the whole tenor of" the acts, xxr.
which I have reported, how vain it is to pretend - ;
that, in the reign of Elizabeth, this Supremacy > j^" d
was reduced to more rcafonable terms than in church
the precedent reigns, there being, on the con- fciz'dup-
trary, no alteration to be found in the main. on
Among other fruits of the Supremacy, one was, *"'*'
the Queen's invading the revenues of the Church ^- c
under the pretence of giving the full -value of 77. uan. lib.
them, even thole of the Bilhops, fuch as, till - xxi -
then, had remain*d facred and inviolate. Tread- ^, D Ll / x "
ing in the lleps of the King her Father, towards ,,,.*.'
binding the nobility in the interefts of the Supre- 394.
nmcy and Reformation, ilie made them a preient
of a mare in thcfe confecratcd goods, and this
itatc of the Church enflavcd both in her tempo-
rals and fpirituuls, is call'd the EugUJh Reior-
mation, the re-cftablifhmcnt of Evangelical
purity.
Nevertheless, if we may form a judgment of xxir
this Reformation according to the Golpel-rule, A remark-
by its fruits, there was never any thing more de- able pf-
plorable : feeing the effect which this milerable ^'S e '"
iubjection of the Clergy did produce, was, that re ' f ' c "^
from therare forwards Religion was no more trun co-nine
a date-engine always veering at the breath of the t!;e '-'-
Prince. Etkvard's Reformation, which had in- 4/^R e &r-
tirely changed that of Henry VHIth, was changed
itfelt in an inllant under Mar\, and Elizabeth
deftroy'd in two years all that Mary had clone
before.
The Bifnops, reduced to fourteen in number, p
flood firm, together with about titty or fixty
Ecciefiafticks : but, excepting fo fmall a number
in fo great a kingdom, all the re It paid obedience
to the i^tttt's injunctions, yet with fo little good-
will for the new Doctrine they were made to
embrace, tbat frclcby, fays Mr. Buniet, //.^v/; ,,.,
VOL. II. C Kli/,.bah
xxnr.
t>lllf> 01
the
Church
h*.L
18 rbe HIS TOR Y cf Part IT.
Elizabeth had not lived Icng^ and a Prince cf
another Rcli^icn had fucceeded before the death cf
all that gene rali on, they had turned ali-ut again
to the old fupfrjlitions as nimbly as thry had done
in Queen Mary*/ time.
In this fame Ccnf<JJlcn of Faith, which had
been cor.firm'd under Elizalelh in i-;62, there
. rc are two important points relating to Jullification.
'by In one of them, the Jnamtjfiliitty of jut! ice is
rejected clearly enough by this declaration. After
"j.'e have received the Ilch Gbojl, "jce may depart
from grace given, and artfe again ^ and amend eur
S r *t. Gt. lives. In the other, the certainty of predeitina-
i farr. tion fccms quite excluded, when, after faying
C*f..-:*g. (nat <jfi f dottrine of fredefiimaiin is full of com-
fort to Go<:!\ ferjins, fa confirming :ic:r Fai.'h
joi. f f eternal jalvation to l-c' in'f.^d tl.r^i^'b *Jcft<i
Chrifi, they add, // is a li^-nnfcli fir carnal fer-
fons either : .n!o dcfpcration, cr ;/;/</ itretiblejnffs
e>f waft unilicn living. And, in conc!ufion, that
c:r MH/J rc'i'(':".'e G^.:'. 1 " /r: ;;,./<'/, as //TV re GEN \.-
:! i^rtb tc its :n /':.'v .S\ riftwc : and
.;.-', tint -/:V (.f ( 'icd IS tC it' fc'.'di'd,
have fxfrtfty detlarcd iui:v us in the
./ , the which feems to exclude that
'.icje, \\hereby each of the f.uthf 1 .:! is
oblig'-'d to believe in particular, as il }.:::;:,
that he h 1:1 the number ot the e!ev' r , ar.d u rv.-
prehendeti v. i'liin that ablolutedeirec, by uhich
( iod v.'il':^ ii.( .; fa I vat ion : a Di chine not agreea-
ble, , to the /V:. %/?<;>:/; of /./.^.'<;>.\/, al-
iho* tiie\ v bear v. \{\\ it ;n t!u- C..!:-i)iij!. 7
but allb the ilej-uties from their Church have
confinn'd it, ab we lhall fee, i:i the -Synod ot
Dort.
C^iccn Litznh(-:h encouraged underhand that
difpofjtion which thole of /-/<;>;<Y wrre in towards
a rebellion : near the lame lime that the Ei-g!;,b
Ktfjrnur.cn
RALLY
in our ^
M'bu'o ii~
i;:crd cf
XXIV.
the
Book X. the VARIATIONS, &c. 19
Reformation was modcll'd, under that Quren, France,
they declared themfelves. Our Reformed, after f " mc ed
about thirty years, grew weary of deriving their th '
glory from fheir fufferings-, their patience could change
hold out no longer ; nor did they from that of the
time, exaggerate their fubmiftion to our Kings. C*h>>? ta *
This fubmillion lafted but whilft they were in 7 , ""/"
* Iturft . *
a capacity of curbing them. Under the (Iron g \\\.p.
reigns of Francis I. and Henry II. they were in 415.41^.
reality very fubmiffivc, and made no fhew of an
intention to levy war. The reign no lefs weak
than fhort of Francis II. infpired them with
boldnefs. The fire, fo long conceal'd, flamed
out in the confpiracy of Amboife. Yet a fufficient
ftrength ftill rcmain'd in the Government to have
quench'd it at the beginning: but during the mi-
nority of Charles the ninth and under the re-
gency of &uec7J) all whofe policy afpired no fur-
ther than to maintain her power by dangerous
and trimming meafurcs, the revolt became intire
and the conflagration univerfal over all France.
A particular account of thefe intrigues and wars
comes not within my fphere, nor mould I fo
r.iuch as have fpoken of thefe commotions, if,
contrary to all preceding declarations and pro-
teftations, they had not produced this new Doc-
trine in the. 1 Reformation, that it is lawful to take
up arms againft Prince and Country, in Religi-
on's cauib.
It had been well foremen, that the new re- XXV.
formed would not be fb.ck in proceeding to luch Th: ("'/-
meafures. Not to trace back the wars of the ^ in: J n
sllbigenfes, the Editions of thtWck/iffi/lcs in Etig- ^
Lind, the furies of the Tal:ritcs in 'Bobemia^ it , mc O f
had bet-n but too apparent, what was t!vj r.-'.ult Kc.iuun.
of all the fine prordhiions of the Ltt.'/.Vr.p.v i:i ^a':.h
Germany. The leagues and wars fo m-jch dc- '^^ y
tefted at firft, as loon as ever the Prc^jL:n!s ' ,1
C 2 Were La i ';;...
20 77* HISTORY of Part II.
/ . \-ii *. were fenfible ot their flrcn^th, became lawful,
M&- -55- and Luibc'r added tins new article to his Golpel.
The Minitters too ot" the I'judots had bjt juit
taught trm Doctrine, when the war was com-
menced in the Valleys .ii;.i;;Ul th ir Sovereigns
the Dukes of Sai-cy. Tne new Rf formed ot
Frame were not backward to folio .v thetc exam-
ples, nor is there any doubt bat they were Ipiri-
tcd up to it by i heir Doctors.
\\YT. A', ior the confpiiacy ot" slir.isife, all I lifto-
..-owr.s runs tctti!y as much , n.iy ; />V-:.; owns it in his
l-'.cclefiailical hiftory. It was from the iuflvuncc
cv /- ^ l ' u "' r Doctors, that the Prince ot Condi be-
/;.-; \\tis l;evc\l hiiu'elt innocent, or leemM to believe it,
cntn'd altho* i'o heinous an attempt h.ul bjen undertaken
.. - - , , . , , .
<>{ cnmci- to lurnilh him :?.:: men <:/:.: ;;;,;;. v, to the end
c:-- /'-' ;w.; s /!'.' /'.;::' .: ctrifc'.nil f^r.c : iu tii.it the de-
H^n tivjn on loot, after the ki/ure ot t!u t'.vo
;;;' G'MJ'SJ in the Cattle itlcli ot Jmi",:/<. where tiic
'//r /'"-'/- K.I.M<J; w.is in p;rio;i, and forcibly carrying trum
/.-:.v. away, was iel> th.>n trom that very time
/-'. //-.'. Io li;>ht u;) tiu [ou'h ot (.'ivil \\.ir t ii TO, i';l iou t the
r- r * / 1
' "" whole ki;,i' loni. The whole b-\lv ot tue '\:i'c>'-
iii ,- .
____ ' ;;;,;.'/';/;: t. . ;o t,,is tLhi^n, aiul on tnii ooca-
r- lion the Province oi Y.i.-'/.'.V.^v ib pra : .;e.i by
M n i x. /j', -.; /.,,- /..-::/;<' .;',;/. :/!;'.; ...v'v /:A.C' //. , ;.//.
//
' The larr.j A' .-.: teilities a:i extrcam regret, tis.it
i'o :it rpri/.v Hiouid have i.ul'd, aivl re-
lolves th bad :iij- ot it into the perlidioul'nels
oi en : ::i j
\X\II. '1'h' 1 /*/' ' .'-:.', r ;-. 'ru: 1 , \V;TC- d<:fiiou, <M
I". .ur <!" i;i\".;: ( .; to t:,:s r..ii ij :./;, as '!. - y do to all o'::ers
111 ' ot tl, ; r.a'i ' : j".si'l:ck ;;oo.i, in i^r
_. tier t<) invi ; : . . lo.r..- L.i:;xo.:> k . into it, and to
c .kre;.-n th- k. luinu'ion iio.n i!;:- intamy oi lo
wicked an attempt, lint idir lealo.-.s d,t nion-
llratc JL'^b'vir.^, atliicbullom, .ina!:a:: - oi K'-i:^' '-'
Book X. /& VARIATIONS, Gf<r. 21
and an entcrprize carried on by the Reformed. Prou-fbmt*
In the firft place, bccaule it was fct on foot oc- amj that
cufionalJy from the executions of fome of the ^"^1,
Party, and cfpccially of Anne du Bourg, that fa- Religion.
mous pretended Martyr. Bc-za, after relating I-'iril dc-
this execution together with the other evil treat- monllr --
mcnts the Lutherans underwent (then all the Re-
formed were fo call'd) introduces the hiftory of
this confpiracy, and at the head of the motives
which gave birth to it, places 'Thefe manifejily
tyrannical ways of proceeding, and the menaces
that on this occafwn were levelled at the greatejl
men of the kingdom, fuch as the IV i nee of Conde
and the Cbaflillons. Then it was, lays he, that
many Lords awaked as from a profound fcep : fo
much the more, continues this Hiftorian, as they
conjidtred, that the Kings Francis and Henry
never would attempt any thing againft the men of
quality, contenting themfehes with awing the great
ones by the corretlion of the meaner fort ; thai
now quite different measures w>ere taken ; whereas,
in confederation of the number concern* d, they fooidd
have applied lefs violent remedies, rather than
thus open a gate to a million of frditions*
The Confeflion is fincere, I mull own. Whilft XXVIII.
nothing but the dregs of the people were pu- ^ ccond
nifh'd, the Lords of the Party did not ftir, but ^'"-^
let them go quietly to execution. When they, wherein
like the red, were threaten'^, they bethought the advice
themielves of their weapons, or, as the author e * a
exprefles it, Each man was forced to look at home, ^> n . in ^ o{ -
and many began to range themfehes together, to the Party,
provide for a jujl defence, and to re-fettle the an- ^ reported.
dent and lawful government of the kingdom. This
laft word was neceffary to difguife the reft : but
what goes before, mews plainly enough the de-
fign in hand, and the fequel evinces it ilill more
clearly. For thefe means of a juft defence im-
C 3 ported,
22 r/v HISTORY of Part II.
iiid. 249. ported, that the thing llt-iing been propofed to
Lawyers and men of renown in France and Ger-
many, us likcuij: io the mcyl learned D.iinss , it
lisa* dififfi't'r'd that they r;ngb: lawfully off'/? the
G ever H }.*}:i;: ujurpt ly the Guiles, and take up arms^
in cafe of need, to repel their r/V.'cWiv, f resided
the Princes of ibe blood^ libo in j:t>.b tc.fi s tire
born lauful Ma^ijlrates^ or one cf /;/>;, wcttld
but undertake /.', efyciiaHy at lie xqutji cf :bc
Ejlaies cf France, or cf ibe ni'./i j\nn.i far: ibere-
of. Here then is a iccorui deir.o;, llr.it ion a*:. 1 .;. .ft
the new Reformation, bccaufc liic Divines, u iioin
they coiilalted, were Protejlant.^ as it is fvjjrcfjy
L:'f>. xx:v. fjx-cifjcd byTV.'/Mww, with them an unexcep:io-
f r ?."',. ^ nable author. And Biza inlinuates it plainly
enough, v. hi:n he l.iys, they took the advice cf
the mojl learned D:'c:>!es y who, in his judgment,
could be none tile but the Reformed. As much
may we believe in regard ol the Ltiu-yers, no
C'u-.'t;/.'V( h.ivii><; ever been lo much ;is named.
XXIX. A third dcmonit ration, arifing from the lame
'ih.rddi.- W0 rds is, ti..ir thelc Princes ot the blood, born
jt\-la*:/trti::'; :n tk:.< <-^;..'.T, were reduced to the
lb!e Prince ot C^/:/c' :i declared Prstejlant^ altho*
tliere we re iive or fix more; ai the Icalr, and
anio;i[;!i i/dier,, tlie KJ:;J^ ot A'.<:v;nv, the
I J ri:.C'-'j elder Brother .i:;d firft 1'rince of the
blood , but whom the Party lear'd rather than
t!cj)e:v.ic>i on : a circumll.ince tii.it leaves not
the le^il doubt that the defujn ol the new Re-
y,;v/;.;.';.,; w.-.s to command the enterprise.
N '.y, not o:;ly the I': i;:ce is the ioie perfoa
ou " hdc " placed ;it the head of" the v. hole Party, bur, what
inoiuln * . *
Ii0lu makes the tourth and l.tit conviction againlt the
j..i Pc;,';n. Kelormation. 7v;j ih: ;;;^. J fcuxd /.:;/ cf the
JLiJ. iL>+. fcjliiic,, whole concurrence wa-. ileinandcd, were
almolt all r^ fanned. Tne moll important and
the mull fpcaal orders were addielied :o them,
Book X. /^VARIATIONS, fr. 23
and the cntcrprize regarded them alone. For the
end they propofed to themfelves therein was, as
Bizn owns, that A ConfcJJion of Faith might be Hijl. Euf.
prefented to the King ajjijlcd by a good and lawful l ' ' ' /
counfel. It is plain enough, this counfcl would 3 ' 3
never have been good and lawful, unlefs the Prince
of Condi: with his Party had govern'd it, and
the Reformed obtain J d all they had a mind to.
The adion was to begin by a requeft they would
have prefented to the King for obtaining liberty
of confcience ; and he who managed the whole
aftair, was la Renaudie, a man condemned to
rigorous penalties ior forgery, by a decree in
Parliament, at which court he fued for a benefice ;
after this, flickering himfelf at Geneva, turning
Heretick out of fpite, burning with a defire of re- Tkuan.
vcnge and of defacing by fame bold attion the in- MM. 733
faniy of his condemnation, he undertook to ftir " 58 *
up to rebellion, as many difaftected perfons as he
could meet with ; and at lad retiring into the
houfe of a Huguenot Lawyer at Paris, had the
direction of all matters in conjunction with An-
tony Chandicu, the Proteftant Minifler of Paris y
who afterwards gave himfelf the name of Sadael.
True it is, the Huguenot Lawyer, with whom XXXI.
he lodged, and Ligucres another Huguenot, had a The Hu-
horror of fo atrocious a crime, and difcover'd s ? ef " f yr,
the plot : but that does not excufe the Reforma- ver 'j ^
tion, but fhews only, there were fomc particular conipim-
men in the feet, whofe confcience was better cy, donot
than that of the Divines and Minijiers, and that ^ , t]
of Bcza himfelf and the whole body of the p iZ ^'
Party, who ran headlong into the confpiracy over -1'huaa.
all the Provinces of the Realm. And truly, we have La^F^Iht.
feen the fame Beza accufing of perfdioufnefs theie ta
two faithful fubjecls, who alone of all the Party, ",'
had an abhorrence of and difcover'd the plo: :
To that, in the judgment of the Minifters, thole
C 4. tiu:
24 "Tie HISTORY cf Part II.
that came into this bi.uk confpivacy, are the
honctl men, and thole who detected it, are the
traytors.
XXXII. | t j s to no purple to f.iy, tlr.t /.; Rfnaudif
icfbuw anc ^ a " l ' lc conl i ) ' r ' ltors protrlhd, they had no
o [i* defign of attempting any thi-.g au.iinll the A':;;.;,
cor.ipra- or Qttfn^ ortlieroy.il family: lor, is .1 man to
iur ucv bedeemM innocent becaule he h:\.i r.ot torm'd the
f\ uxm ^ c % n 1 K) execrable a p.irncid" ? \v.is it lo light
.,> a matter in a ftare, to c.ll in ijucllion the
(.''w.o\'. majority an 1 eluJc the ancient I.iws, which had
J 3" ; c Hx-.d it at hvirtcen years ot n^;e by the jM:-.t con-
^. 4 .,-'''' leu: ol all the orders of the Rv.ilm ? to prefume,
/**/! / on C ^' S r r -'t<-'Xt, to ajjpoint him Inch counlcl as
vi. 1^5. they thojuht tit. ; to rulh arm\l into his Palace?
to alTault and force him r to raviih from this
l.icred tf'v/'w and out ot the Kind's arms, the
Duke or (/''/:; and the Cartlin.il ol /.' r; j.*'/, on
account th.it tirj A'.-r;' m.'.iie vile 01 them in his
counlel r to exjxjlethe v. liole .ou;r and theAVwjj's
own perion to .ill the vu.lt nrc ar,d all tl.e blood -
Ihed that lo tumultuous an .itt.u'k, .:\ \\ the night's
oblcuriLy, uvi'ht prcnluce ? in a v. orti, to tly to
arms o\-cr A\ the k: 1 : un, v. .tli a relolution
not to 1 .v il'irn ilow;-, till the A'. '/;f 1'iould be
forced into a compli.uite v. ith ail tlui they
clefir: i! ; were tiie partiu.i.tr ::'|;:ry clone to the
(/.v/r'f 1. ' ,' to come i:i quettion, N. h.ir right
li.ul t!i" I'nine <ji (.' >. lo dilpule ot thcle
Prince, to tie! \ ! ihcin up to the hands of their
cM'-m:.". v, ho as /(' -J hmilelt owns, made a ure.it
p.irt o! the io:.!j ;i atyrs, and to employ the
Iword a^ainil tlr.ni, a* Ipcaks 77w;w.'.'J, 0>oultl
they
r.< :
t or ! : '
t.u ily
t<; re!:
:r(]uif]i
all
flare-
aiV.ii
:-. ; what! ui
-r rrc
text ol
a pait:
t u-
lar cc
>m:;-.
islion ;;r. cr., a-
. />'. **; wonK ir, V
' ii
Kfl!
.flffrti-rJ
'-r ,
//..;./
hith as
/rt
Rou
, ;n oniir lv
f ;-;/{
v, _vr: ;
'^-
.,
Book X. the VA R i AT i o N s, &c. 25
roughly find exaMy* *into all the employments bcapd
upon the Guifcs, mall a Prince of the blood, of
his private authority, hold them for legally con-
victed, and put them in the power of thofe,
whom he knows to be Spurred on with the fpirit
of revenge for outrages received from them, as
tvell in their oivn perfons, as thofe of their kindred
and relations, for thcfe are Bsza's words. What ft-:,;.
becomes of lociety, if fuch wicked attempts be &- tl
allow'd of? but what becomes of Royalty, if
men dare to execute them Iword in hand, in the
King's o^vn Palace, ieize on his Miniflers and
tear them from his fide, put him under tuition,
his facred Per Ion in the power of rebels, who
would have pofifefled themfelves of his Caflle,
and upheld fuch a treafon with a war let on foot
over all the kingdom ? this is the iruit rclulting
from the counfels of the mcft learned Proteftant
Divines, and La-ivyers of the left renown. This Bum. I.
is what Biza approves, and what Prcteftants de- m-/>.
fend even to this day. 4 '^
Call-in is cited, who, after the contrivance had XXXIIL
mifcarried, wrote two letters wherein he teftiftes, '-i -<p-
he had never approved it. But after having had P jCaels
c .- r i i'"u CO11
notice or a conlpiracy or this nature, is it nivinc ,. c ,
enough to blame it, without giving himfdf any Cuk-h.
further concern to ilop the progreis of fo flagi- Grit, dc
tious an undertaking? had Bcza believed, that ^'; ;/ ' : -'-
T / " * f
Cafoiftdid as much dctetl this deed as it deferved, , a . ; . j
would he have approved it himfelf, would he ^.-6;.
have boafted to us the approbation cf the mcft C<J. /,.
learned Di'jims of the Party ? who does not ?
therefore perceive, that Calvin acted here too re-
mifly, and provided he could exculpate himfelf in
cafe of ill fuccefs, was no wife avcric to the
confpirators hazarding the event? if we belLve
"Bramome, the Admiral was in a much better di;- C/-/V. /-'..:.
pofuion : and the Proteftant writers vapour ir.uch / " ;/ - I! -
at ''" "
26
^
.
Jmiral Jt
\XXIV
Rrfcviow
cnthcun-
cra:r
'-^
ncs uic.t u
inthi-oc
cafion.
Crtt - ^ :J -
"p ra 7-,
\\\'V
'I'nc ^r: 1 .
v..'.rs u:i
J
I./'.;;..;
j^ j,
wh:ch r.M
JT.
H I S T O R Y of Part II.
at what lie wrote in the life of this nobleman,
viz. that none durfl ever ljK.uk to him about this
cntcrprilc, Btcauft they held him for a man of
probitv, a man of worth, a Icvtr of honour ', ivbo
f j , ,j i 1,1
accordingly would bane Jem back we ccnjj)t raters
well rebuked, and dctctld ibe -ivb'Je -, Hay, wild,
bimftlf have been aiding to j.v.-vV them. Yet never-
thclefs the thing was done, and the Hillorians
of the Party relate with complacency, what ojght
not to be mentionM but wirh horror.
There is no room !K;V lor eluding a certain
fo^t, by difcourfing 0:1 the urKcriair.iy of hiuo-
ries and the parti.iHity ot Ilutoriai.s. Thcic
common- place-topitks are only tit to raife a milt.
Should our Reformed arraign the credit of Thai-
.
nits, whole works they printed at (jtntva, and
"jubofe authority, we have been lately told by a
Proteftant hiilorian, none wr difpuicd; rlicy
have but to read la Poplinierc one of their own,
ar,d Beza one of their chiefs, to find their Party
convicted of a crime, which the Admiral, as mucli
a PrQtcjlan! as lie svas, judged fy unworthy ot 4
man of honour.
Y 1 ^ tn ^ s ^ rc - lt m - in ^ honour, who had iuch
an abhorrence ot the conlpiracy ot Ambdije
cither bccaule it did not fucceed. or becaufc the
mcalurcs were ill- concerted, or bccaule he found
. .
open war more to his advantage -, made no Icru-
{>!e, two yt.us attrr, (;f pairing lumlelt at the:
heal of :!i: rebellious Cj'.-:int,i>. '1'hen the
\v;,r,!e P.::tv ii^J.ired ihcmlllves. C\:.V;;/ made
, , . . . ... .
r.o reiiltaiUi lor this time, and rebellion was the
i rime o! .'.'I in, diu iples. '1'hole, whom their hi-
(tories celebrate .is the moll moderate, only laid,
they o :;;T. :;ot ro (>:;::!. However, tins was
their jjint op-:n:on, tiut to jufter themlelves to be
butchei'vl, i.l\e ih'cp, w.is noi the profcflion ot
men oi iou:.u;'. : but, to be men ot courage i;i
O ' *-'
Book X. the VAR i AT IONS, G?r. 27
this way, they muft renounce the title of Refor-
mers, and much more, that of Confejjors of the
Faith, and Martyrs : lor it is not in vain that
St. Paul faid after David, we are accounted as R Ln; . v ;ii.
Jbeep for the Jlaughler ; andjefus Chrijl himfclt : rt-
Behold, I j end you forth as Jbeep, in the midjl of y " lt - x -
wolves. I have by me Calvin's own letters well
attefted, wherein, at the beginning of the trou-
bles of France, he thinks he does enough in wri-
ting to the Baron des Adrets againft pillaging
and violence, againft image-breaking, and againft
the depredation of fhrines and Church -treaiures
without piblick authority. To be fatisfied, as he
is, with telling the foldiers thus enrolled, Dy via- l.-J-.c, i i.
lencc to no man, and be content with your pay, ad- M-
ding nothing more ; is fpeaking of this militia
as you do of a lawful militia : and it is thus that
St. John the Baptijl decided in behalf of thole
who bore arms under their lawful Princes. The
doctrine, which allow'd taking them up in the
caufe of Religion, was afterwards ratified, I
don't fay by the Minifters in particular only, but
alfo in common by their Synods, and it was ne-
cefTary to proceed to this decifion in order to in-
gage in the war thole Proteftants, who from a
fenfe of the ancient principles ot Chriirian Faith,
and the fubmifiion they had fo frequently promi-
fed at the beginning of the new Reformation,
did not believe that a Chriftian mould maintain
the liberty of confcience other wife than by iurrc:
ing, according to the Gofpel, in all patience ana
humiltiy. The brave and wife la Nclic, who
was at firft of tiiis opinion, was drawn into a
contrary fentiment and practice by the authority
of the Minifters and SynoJ.s. The Church was
for that time infatiivte, and they yielded blin:i!y
to her authority againit their own confcienceb.
Now
2 8 TLe HISTORY of Part II.
XXXVI. Now the cxprcfs decifions relating to this
. matter vrrc, for the moll part, made in pro-
of tncCal-
t> i i
Synods*, but, that there may be no oc-
. m J
Sy- canon to fcarch for 'cm there, it will be fufticient
i.ods, m to oblcrve, that thefe decifions were precedcnted by
appivna- t } 1( , nil ;j cn ,;! Syurd ot /,;,;/' in J 56^', Art. xxxviii.
; uo by particular tacts ot this import, 44 That a Mi-
arms. tl nil It r ot Limo'.tfin who, in other refpi-cts, had
ksciLxni. 4< behaved uprightly, terriricd by the tlireats of
44 his enemies, had writ to the Queen- in other,
" that he never had con fen ted to the bearing of
" arms, although he had confcnted and contri-
44 butcd thereto. //^/;, that he had promiled not
" to preach till the King mould grant him leave.
44 Since that time, having a fenie of his fault,
4t he had made a publick contcllion of it before
44 all the people, on a day of celebrating the
44 Supper, in the prefence ot all the Miniflcrs of
44 the country and of all the faithful. The query
44 is, whether he nuy relume his paftoral charge?
* 4 the opinion is, he may : ncverthelcfs, he fhall
44 write to him by whom he had been tempted,
44 to notify to him his repentance, and fhall in-
44 treat him to let the Queen know as much, anJ
44 all whomfoever this Icandal to his Church
44 might h:we reach'd ; and it fhall IK in the
44 bread ofr the Synod ot l.:n;r,nfm, to remove
44 him to livnc other place, as they fhall think
44 moll prudent."
I: ^ In chr;(!i.in and to heroick an act, in the
new kfi'.rm.:':' -\ to nuke war againfl their
S r ;i'->\'ii'>; f'jr i\ :!::!;:'):. \ t.i!;e, that it's made cri-
minal in a .\ It >:.-:! r to h.ive rcpcnt'xl of, and
ask'd p.udon for it oi ins ^" t ->!. Reparation
mud be m.i ic Ix-torf ail tlu- j>ei>ple in t!;c- ir.oft
folemn aci ot Kv:ii':o:i, i..iiiu !y, .it the .S';<//vr, for
refprctful cxruK-s m.uie to tlte j^-.-vf ; and lo lar
rr.ufl the inlo'.eitc: be e.irne.i, M to lu.vc it de-
clared
Book X. the VARIATIONS, Cfr. 29
clared to her in perfon, that this tender of rc-
fpect is recalled, to the end ihc may be allured
that from henceforth, they will have no manner
of regard for her , nay, they are not certain, after
all this reparation and retracting, whether or no
the fcandal which this iubmilTion hat! cauied
amongft the reform'd people, would be quite
defaced. Therefore it cannot be denied, that
obedience was fcandalous to them : thus it is
decided by a national Synod. But here is, in the
forty eighth article, another decifion which will
not appear Id's wonderful : An Abbot arrived to
the knowledge of tbc Gofpel, had burnt all his
titles, and thefe fix years , hath not fuffered Mafs
to be Jung in the Abby. \VhataReformation!
but here lies the ftreis of his encomium : Nay*
hath always comported himfelf FAITHFULLY
AND BORN ARMS FOR MAINTENANCE OF
THE GOSPEL. A holy Abbot indeed, who far
remote from Popery, no Id's than from the dil-
cipline of St. Bernard and St. Benedict, would
not endure either Mafs or Fefpers in his Abby,
whatever might have been the Founders cxprds
injunction ; and moreover, diflatisfied with thole '
fpiritual weapons which St. Paul lo much recom-
mended, yet too feeble for our warriors courage,
hath gcnerouily carried arms, and drawn thj
fvvord againft his Prince in defence of the new
Gofpel. Let him be admitted to the Supper, con-
cludes the whole national Synod, and this Ivly-
flery of peace becomes the lalary 01" that wur he
had waged againft his country.
Tiiis tradition of the Party hath been handed yxxVIII
down to fubfequent times fucceffively , arci the 'tie;-. me
Synod of Alain in 1620, return thanks to Mr. ac I^-rh-.e
Challillon for his letter wherein He -profiled :o F'- r r cr
, , 7 , , , . , . tod in the
that he would employ whauvtr ^as ;/; t:is ;,- ccce di n a
, after the exa?nple of bh Prcdd'cfjcrs^ /br Synods rU
3<5 *fk \\ I STOR Y of Part I!,
tie aJi-ancfmrt:: cf the kingJcm of Jefns Cbrijt.
This was ihrir lr.i!e. Tnr juncture of times,
and the affairs of Alais explain the intention of
this Lord ; and what the Admiral de Cboflillon
and Dandflot his predecefibrs meant by the ki;.g-
dom of Cbrtjl^ is well known.
XXXIX. The Minifters, who taught this dotfrine,
Whotwn thought to imrofe upon the world, by fettins
the fpint P c , '- r /-
ot'tlc II - 11 P lt " :1C dilciplinc in their troops lo much
gucnou in commended by Tkuanm. It !aflc-d indeed about
trxicwar?. three months: after this, the Soldiers loon trunf-
ported into the rnoft grievous exa-fles, though:
themfclves well cxcuied, it thvy did but cry out,
long Hie the Goffd ; and the Baron des Adrets
who krcw full well the temper of this militia,
ff' *i ' upon his being reproach'd, as a Hu^ueno: Hilto-
'I'u.cb. rian relates, that after quirting them he had
9.; i;>. done nothing worthy of his Iirft exploits, excufed
l; > 6 - himfelf by laying, there was nothing he durfl
not enterprise, li'itb a fi.\L\ r )?, i:b(jf fav ':L\TS re-
rrr^r, ppfficn, ax.i i:oi:c::r, v. horn b: b.->J bereft
of nil bcffs cf farddi by the rrueuies he had in-
gaped them in. If we believe the Minillers, our
Referred ;ire flill in the fame iii!jX)i::ions ; and
the moft voluminous cf all their \t;;;.T3, the
author of new fyilein*, and the Interpreter of
prophecies, has but lately publifh'd n prinr.
'
T j'* r "'
that
77':' /
"V, ^.' .'/.;
ibctt
arc ?;/
who t.
Wl'l
re*?",*' ' -'
dtlf'-tf 1 :.
fuffn
r./ v/>/:
/7i>',
and
T H r
V. ACL //'O'
have
ccn-
Lfl'" '
"
:;;;'
( *
if j- ;
",'Ti /';
;;j ./.>(
ijl'f
ftr. \:
A\li a
1 ,
,s
r.-ai iti
a: a
'r.v
'''.
'1
'his,
according to
the
Crrtt.
Min;!ler>,
is ti
Ipi
n L
that an
imatcs
thele
r.e-.v
Towanb
Afrt?
/yr '
the mickllc
It
ferves
not
fj
;-n
of
our
Rrfcr :;.!, to
ex
Prcf.icc or
cufc
themf'
Ivcs
as
to
the civil ua;-^
, by
the
Intrtxkc
example of
G,
;:/ :
/.'-
/
un
der
//.-^r
III.
rind
tion.
V I
Hrnry I\'.
fine'
bcli
ies
th
e incor.i'ru;
ry of
lh:-:
A 1.
'fahm's
d c f e
r;d
, ^
i IV
If bv
the authorit
V Ot'
tKcr.T-::
Book X. the VARIATIONS, csV. 31
Tyre and Babylon* they are very fenfiblc, that the pk-of Ca-
body of Catbolicks which detifled thefe cxccflfcs tllolic - s
and rcmain'd faithful to their Kings, was always ]J jj*"
great : whereas, in the Huguenot Party, fcarce g UC noti.
two or three perfons of note can be found that
ftood to their loyalty.
Here again they make frefh efforts to mew, XIJ.
that thefe wars were meerly political, and nothing *' ai:i F rc
appertaining to Religion. Thefe empty pretexts c*faMjii
deferve not refutation, there needing no more to w ho pre-
difcover the drift of thefe wars, than to read tend that
the treaties of peace and the edicls of pacifica-
tion, whereof liberty of conlcicnce, with fome
other privileges for the Proteftants, was always concern
the main import : but becaufe at this time, men Religion.
are bent more than ever upon darkening the
cleared fact, duty requires of me I fhould fpcak
fomething on this head.
Mr. Burner, who hath taken in hand the de- XLII.
fence of the confpiracy of Amboife, enters alfo the r 1
lifts in vindication of the civil wars ; but after a
manner which (hews plainly, he is acquainted 2. fart. I.
with no more of our Hiftory and Laws, than "i->>-
what he has pick'd up from the mod ignorant 4I *' &c '
and the molt paffionate of all Proteftant authors.
I forgive his mifhiking that famous Triumvirate
under Charles IX. for the union of the Kins; of
C5
Navarre with the Cardinal of Lorrain, whereas,
unqueftionably, it was that of the Duke ofG////?,
of the Conilable de Montmorcncy, and the Mar-
flial of Sc. Andrew : nor Oiould I even have
thought it wo^th n^y while to have pointed out
thefe forts of blunders, were it not that they
convict him, who fell into them, of not having
fo much as feen one good author. *Tis a thing
lefs fupportable to have taken, as he has done,
the diforder of Vcjji for a premeditated enter-
prile
32 77* H I S T O R Y of Part II.
prifc of the Duke of 6'//?, wi:h a dcfign to break
/. the edicts, alt ho' Tbuanus, whole tell imony he
''' mufl not reject, and (except .#<^;, too pre-
La 'Pofltn. poflefled with palHon to be credited on this
/ vii. 285. occafion) even Prcif/lu):! authors aver the co:i-
2S 4- trary. But to lay that the Regency had been
given to Antcny King ot A'^:wr;v-, to dclcanf,
as he does, on the authority of a Regent-, to af-
firm that this Prince, having outtlript his
power in the revocation ot the k,d;tis, the people
might join thcmfclvcs to the tirll Prince of the
blood after him, namely to the Prince of
C&;/</J : to carry on this empty rcalbning, and
lay, that, after the death ot the King ot Nd-
CW/Y, the Regency devolved to the Prince his
Brother, and that the foundation of the civil wars
was the relufal made to this Prince <f lie Cc\.:rn-
;;;rr:, ic i^bcvi it cf r:bt in'lon^\i : is to fpcak
plainly, ot a man to pohuve, mixing too rr.uch
pafiion With too much ignorance ut our alVairs.
H^'-roii ^ or ' n ^ lc ^ ir ^ P'- ICC ' L ' s c t' rt ' l ' n i l ^at in the
bliinilen reign of Cbcrles the ninth tiie Regency was coti-
a;^] grc-u feiTcd uj>on Kinb.'rirte of A/< '.,;>, by the una-
nimous conlent o! tlie whole kinmiom, and even
of the Km<i ot i\\::\in < '. Mr. /)'.vr>;;';'s l,au-
fairj u; c?
/- .i-...'. ycrs who //'^iv,/, ;:-, he pretends, that no H'^u.i".
r,i;vbt re a. //;;/;.' c.: ic> lie R.^r.r^^ were igr.orant
p\,'-' H ' I ot .1 Handing cuttoin, conlini.M by many ex
u. ic- arnplrs cvtr lince the time oi (^ueen Iltiincb:- ar.d
i.e. St J.i;*':. : . '1 lu'le lame lawyers, according to
Mr. Burnt t\ nl.uioii, prelumed even to lay,
'//.<;/ tiio dr.: l.h :; ;;<;? .'/v i' ;:<'/l //<./ <;;;v A;;:;
<// I'V.ince /,..; .">?/ (.> iciJ i(j ic 'I r>i to tinuwc
tbf gGi'crm/itJi!, co:Ui.i;y to the exprcis lencjr o!
Cbari's the I,t:i. li: o:\linaiitem 1374, v.hi'li
^,; f t (-, has always IKXM a itar.ilm" law ia the whole
kingdom without ;ir.y contraiii. 110:1. 'i o q',!orc
tiicfe
/ : r .
41.0.
Sook X. the VARIATIONS, fr. 33
thefe Lawyers, and make a law for Prance of
their io-norant and iniquitous decifions, is creeling
into a (late-law the pretexts of rebels.
Neither did the Prince of Condc ever pretend XLIV.
to the Regency, no, not even after the death of Sei l uc! f
the King his Brother-, and fo far was he from ^f^'ra
calling in queition the authority of Queen Kathe- c i w .
rine, that, on the contrary, at his riling in arms,
he grounded himfelf on nothing but the fecret
orders he pretended to have received. But what
deceived Mr. Eurnet is, perchance, his having
heard fay, that thofe who join'd themfelves to
the Prince of Condc for the King's defence, who,
they pretended, was a prifoner in the hands of
the Gtiifes, gave to the Prince the title of lawful Tkuan. I.
Proteftor and Defender of the King and King- xxix.
dom. An Englljh Man, dazzled with the title 'S 62 -
of Frotetfcr, imagined he law in this title, ac- iJ$f-
cording to the ufage of his Country, the autho-
rity of a Regent. The Prince never fo much as
dreamt of it, (incc even his elder Brother, the
King of Navarre, was Mill living: on the con-
trary, this empty title of ProteElor and Defender
of the Kingdom, which in France fignifies juft
nothing, was given him on no other account,
but becaufe it was very well perceived, there was
no lawful title that could be given him.
Let us then leave Mr. Burxet who, tho' a XLV.
foreigner, pronounces thus premptorily on our - . e
laws, without knowing fo much as the firft ru- c^Av///
diments. The French give the thing a different extricate
turn, and ground themfelves on fome of the themieK-es
Queen's letters, u:bo bew'd of the Prince to trc- no bettcr .
^v-> ' OU'' Ot t US
feme the Mother and Children and the whole King- jiffi cu i ty
Jam agalnft thofe icho bad a mind to ruin all. Bur Critiq.'.u
two convincing reaibns leave no flicker for this P-Maimb.
it'
vain pretext. In the firft place, became the
Queen, who in tins manner add re fled hcrfclf pri- 1' V
V OL. H, 1) \\Ucly fhtan. L
34 ftf HIST OR V of Part. II.
XALX. An. v'.itrly to tiic Prince, out-ftrctch'd her power;
it being agreed that, the Regency was conferr'd
uuon her on conduuai th.it the did nothing of
Zj
Tl-nni. 1. conkij.ience, except, in cour.lel \\ith the parti-
xxvi.-iJ;. ci]\ition and by the advice ol the King ol AJ-
&c - i\:ri.-, .^ the linl Prince ot the bicxxl, and
I K ute!).!''. renewal, dlablilhed by the content of
the I* i:..'e> ;:i all tlie Provn.c. s a:.d armies du-
r: :; the n.:;.onty. As therefore the King of
j\ (.:'.'>'}'; wab ienlible, l)v wa:> driving all to ruin
thnA.-Ji tha' reftlels air.bi:io:i flie \\as jx)flels f d
with ot j ukrvinii, h-.r authori:y, and that the
wnol!\ turn'd on the fuie (A the Prime and the
//::;.(,;::.'.'' ; the juil kar lie was in ot thur [K-
con n ;-; mallei s, and let I t!,e Q>_;ecn, through
deljv.ir, lliould at kngth even c..il lurkh into
then' arms toj;etlier \vuh tii'.- K.; .:.;, ina.ie him
break all the nuaiUres of ti.:-, Prince!',. 'IT.c
other Princes ot the bloc'l ]v<:n\; iff tie vuh i.;m,
no lei men ol the Ki:v"' lom and
but by tr.e o;.!e!^ (-1 tin K;; ::. ; a..d tin f^u-i n
fo well knew, ihe txceii.ed herjow*.r in uli.a ihc
requeued <>: ti.e l j i ' .1 ih.e ne\.r durll me
any oiiur v.urJ-, ni i ; .ulcrtiies {.> him, than
thole ot mvii.ilion : 10 that tneie lo LH ,:\\^\\ i;t-
ter-' ..re :;(,:!:;;::; cl'.e, : . . i'ty, bur th.- .-.nxiein i
of A..'.'/'<7'; ; ;.', i-ot th .. .. in. t;o;',-, oj a Ivi -
g.. : , . ': '!:: mi ( r,d it is the lecond
j >;('.>; ... t;. . ; L, ve car to the Pi nice but
er;_ for d :;.?>; -.'>::, an 1 r..-i/ . ::n terror liie li.ul
It'i.i. -<) co.'it ;-A'e.! <;[ b,:;: ' lli:; : ol ',. ; .i;;t!,orjty , inlo-
in:;e!i tii.:t :t v. .1 li \\-vl, t..yi /' ::.:>;:< ,
(he wv.;! i i cne 0:1 tiiis d. ii:;:i .1; Iwi-;; a.,
c\'er ihe tu(.i.!-l :>; ., t((.r (/I ir r k i!,.
\I.\f. At eo:\!:n:','y, the i \>. ;;t dikover , i.ii' llu* en-
t^rM fincercly into t!u- nualurcs i ; tlu- Kni} 1 , oi
A. :;-.;;-'';, and ihe,::cj iu:v..i:\! n^Vvr ivit n-egotia-
ii"ii
Book X. the VA R i AT I o N s, &?r. 3 5
ting with the Prince in order to reclaim him to ky faza.
his duty. Wherefore, thefc letters of the Queen, l
and all that follow'd thereupon, ;irc counted
nothing by Hillorians but a vain pretext. Nay,
Bcza nukes it plain enough, that all turn'd on Ibid. p. 4.
Religion, on the breach of edicts, and on the
pretended murder of Vvffi. The Prince neither
ftirr'd nor gave orders to the Admiral to take up
arms, but Kcqucjlcd^ and mere than inircatcd by
tbofe o r T i -i !: NEW RELIGION to grant them
bis fro tiff ion i under the nair.c and authority of tic
King and his IL^ifts.
It was in an afiembly, r.i ivlicb ivere frefint XLVIL
the chief men of ih:ir Church, that the queilion ' rhc firl1
was propofed, whether they mi<' ( ht in confcience ^\^
execute juftice on the Duke of C::. ; fe, and that ivitb upon by
no great hazard, for thus the cafe was worded; the advice
and the anfwer return'd w.is, that // -nas belter r ;i!! the
to ffcrvbat might pkafe God, putting tbemfehcs ^ rs >
only on tbc defer/five , Jhould ncccffity reduce the per.ce coa-
Chnrch:s to thai feint. Ye,t, ivbalc-vcr might c!a.Lxl
lvz/>/v/;, they ciight not to Ic the firft to dra-iv ib: ; ^w|th-
(\i-0i\l. Here tlicn is a point relblvcd in the new ';- m ' n 'S
"or , - - ' -i r i their ?'
Reformation^ tnat riuy may, without Icruple, poiition.
make war on a lawful power, at lead in their Tdii mo-
own defence. Now they took for an ailauln the !1 >' of
revocation of the edicts: fo that the Reformation /"}*" <
laid it down ior a certain Doctrine, than me
might light lor the liberty of confcience in con-
tradiction, not only to the Faith and practice of
the Apoftlcs, but alfo to the folemn protelration
Bcza had but jult made at his demanding juftice
of theKingct Nai'arre, viz. 'Tbat it appertained Hid. p. 3.
to the Cbureb (*f Cod to hjfcr i>!o:^s, end not to
gi-ue tbc.ni : In! tbcit be cn^bt to remember* tbis
anvil had ivorn cut many a bammcr. This laying,
fo much extolled by the Party, proved a dm-it,
fmce after a while, the anvil itfeif iell to ftrike
D 2 contrary
36 T/v H I S T O R V e/ Part II.
contrary to nature, and wearied with bearing
- vi. p. blows, rcpay'd them in its turn. Beza who
t '~ glories in this conceit, in another place makes
this important declaration in the face or all Chri-
liir... :;/;, Tf. *;.' f / '.'</ varn'd cf lifir DUTY as
KC!! /Zc- /V;;;<r &/ Condc as tie Admiral, and
all lie c'.i.'r I/rds and men cf firry drgrff, ibat
made jrcfifion cf tbt GOSPLL, to induce them to
maintain, i\ A i. L M i: A N s r oss i B i. K TO THEM,
tbt amlcniy cf tic AVwg'j tv//t7.> ^;:J //'^ innocence
cf tie fLtr-cfjrcjjcd ; rt^,/ ci-cr cf:cr ia:b continued
in tin //;/,.' ::;//, exiorting, nrveribfltfij ci-ery
fi'ifin to ml l:s arms in si'- modt'Jlijl ir.anncr f r ]fi-
i.'t-, and ;; /\i, next to Gcd's h';>:',:<;-, feme in all
//'/;.;;'/, fr^i:\'td tbr; do ;;;/ ./ r '(/^ r /'' '/'/''/ivj /o />^
dccii'jed and imtcied upon. \\'h.ir a tlelufion, to
perfu.ide liimlc!', \vhilll he actually auti.ori/.cs a
civil war, tluit lie has fulfilled his July by re-
tommcrtdirg modcfty to a people i:p inarms'
A r.d us lor p:\u-j-, did hr not k-e lh.it the feai-
riiy l.e rccjurcd !<>r ir, would always .il'mr.! j rc-
tcxts, eitheroi keeping it at .idiflance, ore.; break-
ing i: ? in the r.u-.in tinr/, he was by h:>> jTt.ich-
ir.ents, as himleli conlifles, onf (t the princi-
pal inc;ters to thv w.ir : op.e ot tiv fr;::ts of his
Golptl w..-, to te.u'h this new n u T v to lubiects
and ollutrs ot :iu* Ciov. n. All the Miniliers
L.\\. concurre.i in his kr.tin-er.rs, and he owr.s hirn-
280. ^"^. Iclt, t!,..: v, hc-n J:C-.KX- v.-.is mention'd, the Mini-
iVrs Ib r....(h oj.'j^oltd it, that the Prince, re-
Iblved (>n cor.cludirg ir, was ti.rccd to cxcluticr
all ot them from the debate : tor they were Ix-nt
to hind'T the P. iiiy from lutkrin;; t!ie ieail ex-
tcpno:i f) i\\.\\ 1 i;U, whu'h v..i3 ri;-fl favourable
jo them, namely that <;l 'J>i>::<,rv. But the Prince,
who h.u! contented, lor jxracc Like, to iome li^hl
Hi,- _ 7 -. rrltrictxms, (.\::r:.' tbcm 1 1 ie r,.iJ Iff^re // n^-
l/t!it\, j'ljj-.r. '.-j ;/:'/; r'//.-', /:</ ibc g-:r t :!;mcn i(ar-
tr.r
BookX. tie VARIATIONS, Gfc 37
ing arms, to fpeak their opinions, as be declared
openly in the ajfcmbly : fo that the Minijlers, after
that time, were neither heard, nor admitted to
give in their advice ; by this means peace was
made and all the claufes of the new Ed icl make
appear, that nothing but Religion was contended
for in this war. Nay it is manifeft, had the Mi-
nifters been hearken'd to, it would have been con-
tinued in hopes of gaining more advantageous
conditions which they propofcd at large in wri-
ting, adding many things even to the Edict: of
January , and they made, fays Beza, a decla-
ration of them 70 the end, pojlerity miflt be in- IbiJ.
formed, how they comported tbemfehes in this af-
fair. This therefore (lands an external teftimony,
that the Minifters approved the war, and were
more bent than the Princes and the arm'd Sol-
diers themfelves, on purfuing it irom the fole
motive of Religion, which, they pretend at prc-
fent, was quite out of the queftion ; yet was the
fundamental caufe of the firft wars by the con-
fent of all authors both Catholick and Pro/e-
Jlant.
The reft of the wars have no: fo much as a XLYIIL
colour of pretext, the Queen then concurring ^ lie ot}lcr
with all the powers of the fhite ; neither was \ v ^! !
r 11 i ii ^r dtitltUtO
there any other excule ailedged but dilcontents O f a ll pre-
and contraventions : things that, when all is (aid, text,
have no kind of weight, but in prefuppofing this
error, that fubjects have a right, in the caufe of
Religion, to take up arms againft their Kixg, al-
tho' Religion prefcribes nothing but to iufi;;r and
obey.
I leave now the Cali'Inifts to ex.imine, vvhe- XLIX.
ther there be the leail appearance of folidity in A;,iv,cr-uf
all Mr. Jitrieii's dilcourics, where he fays, that Alr - u
this fame is a quarrel -'i-hcrcin Religion came in
meerly by chance, and to firve for a pretext on'y ;
D j fmce,
38 77v II I S T O R V cf Part II.
t .f. x./. fince, on : he contrary, it is rna::;kfr, Religion
I- 1 ' was at the bott* m <! ir, ..-,d the K :or:;v. r ;on ot
the- Government was r.othin : ; b .: a < ,\ ;!; to cover
tit-. ir inanic, tor h.iving begun .1 \v.-.r <-! K.i: :.ion,
a!U" io m.i. v protelt.uions iunv rr.uJi tiu-y ab-
horr J ;v;l :u<. h eonlpran s.
li.it hc-r/ is aaotli-r kind 01 t \-iiL-, which tliis
arti.il Miiv/Acr pri-jMrs..^ t^r his i\-r:y .is to the
/'':./. c': conipiracy oi ./'-;.'./..-, \\lur he .inlwer^, th.it Be
xv / ;'; r ;.' ;::.'.', ;.' ;; r.o di.ru: '. t yiwi'H'J iban i-v
(/. (j ; c f /- ;:: v. It is then a trill.: lor Rcf.rwcrs
who l .11 ii<;iM;hi tu us but tlv, 1 (j :.'c. ; , to torm ;i
cor.lp T.H.V th.iL is co!iJ^-n;n\i l)y the (]:i]d\ nor
will tiny I)- 1 much conivn/ii, ] i ro\-':Jn.l it only
,;i:,ll thelc I. id. i <::\iir,.inces. liut
wh.it tollowb i:i Mr. Juncu \. ;!1 m.ike ir evident,
he i'.r.J.vri'.uHls as little oi M. >.:.7'v as Cl ;///.<;-
r ,t. /;;,"., fir.u* he even d.i:cs to v. r :[..- thck- words : -//. V
/vr<:>:/;v '/ .'/; J y i:;;>ij ci (n,;lc ic:,..; r. r l ,"i' r:\-T-
//' . A rt\i! cfcifan of {'toed \ tic ,]:r:t
cf ( firs ;;:./,;:.- /.f/ if tb:s nitcr-
fr:z:t ' : ,U(-c}\!:-> ' r,v' .* (f'i:-:r!.:.y
t . . . ' . ' I v,.;s nevcTthe-
1(1, ; to t!. ot \YU; !.!!y .W.;- t ;.V/v,
tha: th ./ ;/r<7/ comltmnM the co:;!i iraiy as lo
fli.imetul anil detail \d, .iCLorai: ;; to the
else:..; - < . a nun oi honour, rot b..ic!y oi a
C'iuili: .:., ih.it he- conu ivui I'.n-li.i l:t;:!or ei it -,
ir>: . :j:'.ion o! tlie \\< : , : . ..i!;vcd .is \\t
to ' ' lo d:l(i . . r iniiUUT.tc :n il'.'c\:s,
Hj , . . ol ..'! !..v. , lu.ir,.'."i a::d di\'i:ie.
'1 h M . o !:,:i.: in h:, dili^n,
v. ir-::, i:. 1 i.: , j :\ t, -r.d.d Kr-
lornv is m : .. >;, , he I. ;s himK it to
j)o::it oi:t t. ::o;i ol ihr I o-;rt .!-;ainll
Nvhiehth'V i.'ui.V.; .. :1 A'-' Ci<i;!d have
b. : - n !:;:.<>:. if. t ol tha: A] :ioi,c..l ctMnnucd :
i /*.: (J --v yi.vr /;;./'{'-., /i:;i^h /'; /; ,';;;;.;;;/.
i- 1 . His
Book X. the VARIATIONS, &c. ^
His long recriminations with which he fills a
Volume, arc not a whit more to the purpofe,
fince this the m.iin queftion will always return,
whether thofe they boall (or the world's Refor-
mers, have diminifh'd, or increafed its evils,
and whether they are to be confider'd as Refor-
mers who correct them, or rather as fcourges
whom God fends to punilh them.
Here might that queftion find place, whether j ;>
it be true that the Reformation, as me boafts, Dillon
never aim'd at eftablifhing herfelf by force : but v onct ' rn -
the doubt is cafily rcfolved by all the above- men- j-!^ ( ^-
tion'd facts. As long as the Reformation was the Refor-
weak, it is true, flic always feem'd fubmifllve ; imtion.
nay, gave out for a fundamental point of her
Religion, that flie believed it, not only unlaw-
ful to ufe force, but even to repel it. Bur it was
foon difcover'd, this was of that kind of mo- ur of vio-
defty which fear infpires, a fire hid in afh.es : for ^ nco -
no fooner could the Reformation attain to be up- '/'f f \.^'
permoft in any Kingdom, but the was for ruling ,,. , . .
uncontrol'd. In the firft place, no lecurity there 129. 5"
for Priefts and Bifhops : fecondly, the true Ca- A ?-
tholicks were prolcribed, banifhed, deprived of
their goods, and in fome places, of life by the ,,-. ^. c .
Law of the Hate, as for inftance, in Swede-land.
The fact is certain whatever may have been laid
to the contrary. This was what they immedi-
ately came to who cry'd ib louJ againft violence ;
and there needs but to confider the acrimony,
the bitternefs, and inlolence which was dilfufed
thro' the firft books and the fir PL fermons of
thefe Reformed , their bloody invectives, the ca-
lumnies they blackcn'd our Do:,cri:ie v/irh, the
lacrileges, the impieties, the idolatries with which
they inceflfantly reproached us -, die hatred they
infpired againft us, the plunderings which \vere
the reiult of their firft preachments, -7/.V friie MDXIV.
D 4 find
40 rte HISTORY of Part II;
JVr.7. 1. and I'iolfr.ce which app-,ar'd in their feditious
libels let up againll the .\h>j> ; in order to forma
judgment what was to be txp.cUxl irum il:ch be-
ginnings.
II. Bat m.my wile men, lay they, condemn'*!
Sequel, f tliete libeU : 'o much the worle lor the Pro:ejh;nt
r parly, whole tranlports were To extriam, that ail
which prc- tnc Wl ' c mni Vl no rcm;l i n '^ in i^ I'o'.iid not re-
tLmnutcd prels them. Thele libels were Ipread all over
in the Re- y^r/j, polled up, and difperfed in ev-ry itreet ;
furnution. j xc j ( ; . f ., ; !( . ^ ( J 00) . j- lb . ^ ; .^. ( l am[)Cr . nor
did the wile ones who dilappruved this, ufe any
Tkuar.. efficacious mealures for its |)rcvcntion. When
///. xx-.i. that jirctciv.ied Martyr, Anne du />(/;<;;<, had de-
-^ 1559 clared in the tone ot a Prophet to the Prefident
t*?'l AH>iai'd, v.hom hc % challenged, ili.u in Ipitc ot
,. /.; /'. hi^> refilling to abient himlelt and ileciine hearing
//.*./. v. liis cauie, he never Ihould fi: juJ^e in it ; (he
Prdffts.ius knew lull well how (o make good his
prophecy, and accordingly the Prcfidcnt v.as
murder'd toward* the evening in entering his
houle. h \s\is known afterwards, that A' AIa::rc
tir.dS:. ./'..;,, h /.ii (Ji them very avcrle to the
new (i*,ij.;l, v.x/aid iia\ c met with the like fate,
had th;v come to tin- C'ourt: i.) dangerous a
thing U is lo ofiend liir i\ '',/'/;;.;. ';;.': l!:o' w.-.ik !
/, in. and we learn fr"::i il . .; h:mlell, that X. /.:,'/, a
21-. relaiio.') ol t..c (^jeen's, .:;,...; ;\',/.:v fir a>r* f\c-
a i;,oil /.^Mlotis P;oiella;,i, ?;/.;,.V ^v-
. : .'/.' c /'. ;/.;.;/;;.;;/-
;.c// c ;; .''' ' A' v . '.. 1 ! C(.iuid i.ot be
conv:.'ed o! h.i\ : ; :.. llroke, yet we
Ice, at 1. . .il ;n;c/ w.i.it channel th" lommunua-
tioit mi^v.t lli<w , a:i i, h >wjoe\vr tii.it ir.ay be,-
id the P.i; ; . .. ; nun <: ilcij .rate re-
nur can any !> aicule.i ni tii -, O::ILM-
, ,o;. \jnt thole, v. lio i;:terclied tiu n,ici\\>. lor
.-'/' :: .in !.<;<?.'. ' i u i.o !i..:d m.;:t.i" (> vent
Book X. the VARIATIONS, &c. 41
prophecies, when fuch Angels are at hand to
execute them. The afliirance of Anne du Bourg
in foretelling fo dillindtly what was to happen,
dilcovers plainly the good intelligence he had re-
ceived ; and what is faid in the hiitory of 'Thita-
nus, in order to (hew him a Prophet rather than
an accomplice of fuch a crime, fmells rank of
an addition from Geneva. We muft not there-
fore wonder, that a Party which nurfed fuch
daring fpirits, fhould take oft' the mask as foon
as ever a weak reign open'd a profpedt of fuc-
cefs, which we have feen, they never failed
to do.
A new Defender of the Reformation is per- 1-If-
A ' '
fuaded, from the diflblute behaviour, and whole l
conduct of the Prince of Condc, that there was
More of ambition than Religion in ivbat he did -,
and he owns, that Religion ivas of no other life to C///. T.
him, than to furnijh him with inftruments of re- ' l - c ' ft -
venge. He thinks by that means to refolve all M ' '" A"
into policy, and juftify his own Religion: not ^. y .
reflecting, this is the very thing we charge them ftU. Lett.
with; viz. that a Religion ft iling \tk\f Reformed, xvm - P-
was fo prompt an initrument of revenge to an >
ambitious Prince. 'Tis neverthelefs the crime
of the whole Party. But what does this author
lay to us of the pillaging of Churches and Vef-
trics, of breaking down Images and Altars ?
\Vhy truly he thinks to clear all by faying that jj,;j_ i r!f .
the Prince neither by prayers, rtor by reman/trance; ^ xvii. r.. s.
nor even by chaftifements could put a ftop to the c
difordtrs. This is no manner of excufc: 'tis a
conviction of that violence, which reignM in
the Party, whofe fury the very Heads could not
reftrain. But I am very much afraid that they
acted by the fame fpirit with Cranm:.r and tli-j
re'it of the Engifo Reformers, who, up:)p. the co'ii-
plainrs tha; were made againft Ima^e-breakers,
42 II ISTOR Y r/ Part II.
^urn. 2. A'.&? thcv /v/./ c. mind !y fi\-ck tbf beat of tie
i / ^ J ' 1 I ' ' '
j ^ ^ ' -
//>:// f'.:u'..i If dene <ii''<r l~n^b a nhwncr^ as to
dijktarten tb?:r friends 0,0 ;;//<..!. Thi> was the
cite ot th-j chief lea.iers ol our C;. ':-:n;Js, who,
tho* they l-id^ed thcmlelves obliged in honour
to blame thele. enormities, yet we do not find,
they ever dkl i'.iltuv on the authors of them.
B:z.:\ hillory will lliifice to iV.ew, that our AV-
fo r;;;. \l v.'e re alwavs re.uiy at the le.-.ll fignal to run
to arms, to bre.ik open p:iloti-, to Li/e on
Churche^ ; nor was any thirii. ever leen more fac-
tious. \\'i;o :s i^'-.or.iiit (\ the crucltits txercilai
by the Qjeen ot A.::-, ; atzaihlt Prieds and
Religious. The towt r-> tro::i \vi-,it.h the Catho-
lickb \vere cail hv.-dio- y, and the tleep pits they
were llur-ir into are I 1 ', v. .: to tii:> day. The wells
o! the Bilhop's ..: \:jmts, and the cruel
inflrunKnts <-" \ ' ' } iorce them to the Prc-
tflLi::: fen Ls known to the whole
\\or!d. \\'e i...ve ii;ii tiie informations and dc-
crec~, by v. !': 'h it .iprear-) tliat theie bicx)dy cxe-
cuti'ins N'. n ['led . .' r.itc re!"!\-es ot Prr>tf/fanfs
n t ibled. \\'e have the ontz.ip.al or-
cler 1 - (A (T n '.: : --, and rl'.ofe (>i Cities, at the rc-
lories, to (onipel lie I\:r(lis to
c-mb:., i ,:.v<v, /v r,<<,ir!(riti^
:.^:n-f ll.-;;r ic:,fcs y
<:>:. ' '. Thole, v. ho withdrew
to . nee , were linpt ot their
ji ' : ' ' i Own-houles ot
.V . . / . M ;.;.-. .';, and
c,:..-: Ci: I l'a::v, ..! full of lucli de-
cree- : i. I ::-):i li/ m, v. ur ir not
'or tii ( - '.si:i; . \'. '..: n our tu.'jnves
::!.'.rm a!! /: i . are 'he ni; n, tint boall
; : i :r, (.!.:.;-. \\ !. .: .1 i :u '".' to p< 1 1 . ute iuch
! me i'v ic'i J\vi w;.;j warrant all th; y
do
Book X. the VARIATIONS, &c. ^
do from .Scripture, and chant fo harmonioufly.
t:u:ir Pj'alms in Rhime! no tear, they foon found
mows to iheltcr thcmfclvcs from Martyrdom,
alter the eximplc ot their Doctors, who always
were in fccurity themfJves whilll they encou-
raged others , both Luther and Mdantthon, Bu-
cer and Zuinglius^ Cahin and Qzcolampr.dius
with all the reft of them, fpcedily betook them-
Iclvcs to fecure fanctuaries : nor am I acquainted,
amongft the Heads ot the Reformers with any,
even falfe Martyrs, unlefs perchance fuch a one
as Cnwmer, whom we have leen, after a repeated
abjuration ot his Faith, unrdblvcd to die in the
proieilion ot it, till he was convinced, his re-
nouncing it, would be unavailable to lave hib
Jife.
But to what purpofe, it may be objefted, the LllL
reflectinc; on tlu-Je pall trantactions, which a pec- Aniwer to
- - t 10. 'V'\>
vifh Minillcr will fay is only done to exalperate m ;iYt(?y
'em the more, and aggravate their misfortunes? thriif^-'
fuch fears ought not to hinder me from relating ivgnt>
what appertaii:s lo manifeltly to my fubjeft ; and
all that equitable Protejlants can, in a hiftory, y
require from me is, that not re-lying wholly on
the credit of their adverfaries, I allb give ear to
their own Hiftorianx I do more than this, and
not content with hearing them, I join iffuc \virh
them on their evidence. Let our brethren op.-n
then their eyes ; let 'em call them on the ancient
Church, which, during fo many ages of fo cruel
a perfecution, never flew out, not tor a momenr,
nor in one fi.'igle perfon ; but was leen as fub-
mifTive under Dioclefian, nay, under Ju'.icn t!ve
Apoiiate when llie was Ipread over al! the e.ir:!i,
as up.d r _Y,r<? aixl D^;;;;//,;;;, when bu: in her
intai, v .iK-re indeed appear'd the uiirrcr ot God
I .! l^ 1 -. .' J ,.,-
triily viiiDle. Hue the cale is quire diirerent,
When men ixbcl ai Tuuii as able ; and v,h,n their
wars
44 Tfr HISTORY of Part II.
wars laft much longrr than their p.uicnce. Experi-
ence fufficiently fhews us in all kinds of fe<5b, that
conceited opinion and llrong prejudice can mi-
rnick fortitude, at leall tor a while -, but maxims
of Chriftian meeknefs are never in the heart,
when men fo readily exchange them, not only
for oppofitc practices, but alfo lor oppofite max-
ims, with deliberation and by exprels decifions,
as it is plain our ProteJIants have done. Mere is
therefore a true Variation in their Doctrine, and
an eiYect ot that perpetual inftability, which can-
not but fix on their Reformation a character fui ta-
ble to thofe works which having but what's
///?/. v. human in them, ot courfe mull come to nought ^
according to Gamaliel's maxim.
LIV. The AfLfTir.ation ot /><;;/,;/ Duke of Guife
The ad:'."- ought not to pafs unmcntion'd in this hiltory,
fuation of f or afmuch as the author of this murder mingled
the Duke . . ri-- > i t-v n i
rf GV " ls Religion wl ' n nis <-Time. 1 is Bcza that rc-
hy Pe.'- prcfcnts to u^ 7\.Vr:/ as excited i-y feme f;rc: im-
tr;t, hr!J pu!fe, at the time he relolveil upon this infa-
mous exploit -, and in order to make us under-
Kctorma- n , i / < ,^\i
tio'i -i -ir "and that this Jecre! tmpitljc was from dod, he
?.a of Re- alfo defcribvs the fame Pollrot juft ready to cn-
ligior.. ter on the execution ot this bl.uk defign, Pray-
i);% to God nwjl afdcnllv, tt.tit be '1'OitLl I'tuchfaff
li'l \m. to ' ch'-.-. !: ::/ ''-'' if '^at be :;/";:././ cr.7/ dif-
/;./_:;.. //-'.-- \; -'- ':'< i ^-^ ' , 'but be would give him
cwjlani}\ : tent to fay tbis ty-
re.'::, 6>:.i!y //.. free Orleans /raw </(/?rw-
/; ;;, ^;;.: // V \ ..'.;;/ /;-;;; /-; miffmbte a
///..'. ;f-^ . /v;-.;;;w. 7'' ;:.'/-:, ,'':./ ;'; //!':* t'l't'nin^ ff the
/,?;;;. ./<:'., } A' --.<, h'-l!riuk t!ie llrcke i
th.i; i.-., livi'in:^ ^ :!;i;lia!m, ;ind r-jtl r:!i:ig
i!;> Irur.il!..' ..' >-'-' '' ';. A, loon .is ever our
Rff.rni \i k:.,-\v :!r- th:i >.; w.i^ ('one, 7// v /./.Vww.'y
rf::<rn<.i //!';>:'.- // O',./ ; .:/';;../ ?YKV, /;:;;/. The
1 ).;!. v c>! G';."y:' had always bvt.M the object ot
their
'Book X. the VARIATIONS, GV. 45
their hatred. No (boner were they in a condition
to effect it, but we have fecn them confpire his
ruin, and this by the advice of their Dolors.
After the riot of Vaffi^ altho* it was certain he ibuan.
had ufed all his endeavours to appeafe it , the M- xxix.
Party rofe up again ft him with hideous clamours-, "
and Bc'za who carried their complaints to Court,
acknowledges, He bad, dcfired and begg*d of God
innumerable limes, either to change the heart of
the Duke of Guile, which, never thclefs, he could
not hope, or that he ''.could rid the Kingdom of him -,
whereof be calls to witnefs all thofe who have
heard bis -prayers and preachments. It was there-
fore in thefe preachments, and in publick, that
he made innumerable times, thcfe feditious pray-
ers i after the example of thofe of Luther,
whereby, we have above obferved, he knew io
well how to animate mankind, and ftir up exe-
cutioners of his prophecies. By the like prayers
the Duke of Guife was reprefented as a harden'd
perfecutor, from whom it was neceflary to be-
leech God that he would deliver the world by
ibme extraordinary ftroke of his Providence.
"What Beza fays in his own excufe, That be did Hid.
not publickly name the Duke of Guife, is much
too fond. What fignifies the naming a man
when you know both how to point him out by
his characters, and explain yourfelf in particu-
lar to thofe who might fufficiently have un-
derftood you ? thefe myflerious innuendo's in
fermons and divine fervice, are more likely to ex-
afperate mens minds, than more exprefs decla-
rations. Bcza was not the only one that in-
veigh'd moft bitterly againft the Duke ; all the
Minifters railed in the fame manner. No won-
der then, that amongft fo many men difpcfed for
execution, with which the Party abounded, fomc
fhould be found that thought they did God fer-
vice
46 Tfo HISTORY of Part II.
vice in delivering the I\t /I; //;,;/.< n from luch an
enemy. The lliil blacker enter; MJ/O of AmU:,'i
had met with the approbation ot /V ; ^..- and their
Doctors. This in the conjuncture ot the fiege
of Orleans \siien the buiw..rk ot the Pany toge-
ther with this City \vas |uil Liling into the
Duke's hands v.a.s oi a lar di lie rent imj ortai.ce ,
and Pcl ; -~c! Ivheved he did moielor his ke!i n ion
than A; R-.Kii;t>i:i j . Accordingly, he ta'k'd openly
of his d.Tign as ut a thii,^ that would be well
approved ot. Akho' he v-as known in the Paity
ior a man (worn to kill the Dake ot (Ju'j'c colt
what it would , neither the (ienerals, nor the Sol-
dier?, nor even the P.dlors diiluaded him from
it. Believe who pleaU > what />;*<7 lays-, that thole
/.-.././. words were taken f',r //v ;.; A v;r; .- cf a _(,"/-./>-
headed jfrllK, that \vov.!di ne\( r h.v-.v \\;teo!iiis
defign h.ui he ni<'.\<_d to ixnu:e it. Rut ;hc
,,, , more linccre <.''. !> agreed, i; v. ..shoj-id
, /',/' in the Party, he would llnke tlir lln ke : v.ir.h,
/. \v:.. !ie lavs, /< r. . : ft '<. :>: ^ ,:..;'(..;...'.. Ir is aiio
,* '" very certain, th ' > >'.: i.ul iu>: ..i'-, u r o;,c
P '
H.f?\i - tnat NV>ls hai; i)!..' .\i. S-.iti,^ , v. ! , lux^-.i lie
.,,. .,., \vas, ::ntl tin- //.;,/.;;,;/, ioi,i .ier'd i. r.i .. a uie-
')'>' . , i .
lul jciloi 1 , ar.tl ii'.j .' \ ^< uim i;i a. '..:; " < ' c(>n-
luj'.ie: It., ;. a : a\ hr> u'.t' h:m-
K It i; m i.it'i. i teUihite . ' ail events,
r, tiian I'! /';.'. 1 r?' ( '7V. /,,-' /HitHi't'.J
///.'. ;(.-. //'//;/ r.y i! v are /;' .. . v. ords; to M;\ Su/l-zf
*i-5. a le.uli:': 1 ; linn in t!; I 1 , riy /^ ^; ( ,;;.:;;:; /.;;; ;/,;/
/ v /i'.; :' -'?.* i ^... /.': ./ . j :V.V-
; (~r l-rar.ic /> . : / ;;.;; /./.' ;:.'.', / v A ;; s ' //r
13u!;'- - ' ( i i ie -, . - <... ; I i '''
cos r v. i: A T i 'i \ i !. .:,l\ i . i : v. ;i , ;\
Sen: :;,'d hi'ii \. ... ; /; i.-i j'l.itt i HI ;;, .ke
him ;. : . ii;s UM: ..'.::'!' : i> >'. In- o 'v d iis
him /; . ' /; . ;',/ .'. ;v ; and . >, lor ti.c
i.,a;LLr i ;( . , C/',.; v/;' , ,. /(
Book X. the VARIATIONS, &c. 47
of it by cibcr means. So faint a reply, in an ac-
tion which ought not to be fpoken ot without hor-
ror, mull have difcover'd to Poitrot, in Soubizes
mind, cither the apprehcnfion th.it the thing
would not be executed fuccefsfully, or the defign
of exculpating himfelf, r.uher thin an exprefs
condemnation of it. The red ot the chiefs Ipoke
to him with no le'.s indilFerency : they were fa-
tisfied with telling him, He ought to be aware of W4u>>.
extraordinary vocations. This, in Head of diffua- '
fion, was working up a beliet in him that his
enterprife had fomething in it of heavenly and
infpired -, and as d'Aubignc expreP.es it in his
animated Itile, Their remonftranccs, under the
appearance of di/uading, really eg$d him en.
Accordingly, he was but the more determined
on his black undertaking : he fpokc of it to
every body , and, continues Beza, had his wind
fo bent on it, as to make it the common topick of
his difcourfe. During the fiege of R^uen, at
which the King of Navarre was kiil'd, this
death being mention'd, Poltroi, Fetching a deep T/-.-/ ?.-. I.
fi*b from the bottom of his breaft, ha ! fays he, ^'^i-
this is not enough, a witch greater viftim mujl Jlill ~^'
be facnficcd. When ask'd what it might be : lie
anfwer'd, 'Tis the great Guile ; and at the fame
time, lifting up his right arm, This is the an;;,
cry'd he, that ii'ill do the deed, and pat an end to
our misfortunes. The which he repeated often,
and always with the like energy. All thefe dif-
courfes fpeak a man determined, 1 corning; to con-
ceal himfclf becaufe perfuaded he is doing a
meritorious action : but what more difcovers the
difpofition of the \vhob Party, is that of the
Admiral, whom they let up to the whole
world as a pattern of virtue and the glory of
the Reformation. I lhall not fpeak here of K\ 7 -
trot's evidence, accufing him and DCZJ, of
having
48 TZv HISTORY of Part II.
having induced him to this dcfign. Ijct us layr
afidc the teftimony ot a witncls, wlio hath per-
chance too much varied to be credited on his
Hid. 291. own word : but the tacts averr'd by Btz;i in his
j?:j hiftory can't be c.illed in quell ion, much lei's
204 :K. tnolc l ' uc ;irc contiiin'd in the declaration which
fcr j'fj.' the jl.lmira! and he jointly, on the alTallm^ ac-
eulation, fcr.t to the .^v..';;. Thereby then it
remains evident, th.it ti'.ttbize dilpatchM PcL'rot
with a packet ot letters to the Admiral when 11 ill
near Orleans endeavouring to relieve the town :
that it was with the .-/./;;;/ rj/'s content th.it Pel-
P. =<-.<). iro: went to the Duke ol Gwyi's camp, and
making fhew as it repentant oi bearing arms
agair.ll: the K:ng, furrender'd himfelr" to him:
that the sL:m;ra'., who otherwile could not be
5gr.cr.int ot a defign made pnbnck l)y P r 'frot^
learn: from his own mouih tii.it he perlilled in ir
ftill, fince he owns that /'.';;:;, in departing on
^- 3'" his cr.terpri/-', . '.'.' '\:r a< to tfll him, it -:c^:tld
be an fV?'v m.iUrr to fa.'! the D:<ke f^GuiH- : that
the A.hn-.r.-' :; "ke not a word to put him by it ;
nay, on the co.-.trary, tlio' co-i!c:oi:s of" hn dc-
fio:n cave him at onetime twenty crown^, and a
' ' I
hundred at another, to mount himlelt will
(hole dav;, a co:;!", ler.ib 1 lupply, a:; i ..b!o!'.;
ner: ' -':i to tadlitat< his unil.Ttakinii, .-it
c! N^thi"u lan I--. 4 ir.ore Irivolous than \\iiat
tli . / .- vn >.!; ti-;u - e. 1 I.: !.'.\s,
rh.:t v, ivn P :>' : nv to him his killing the
Duke ot r;>;'\ /-, ;///, ;/f-:rr -rv;V
/'.j nic:<:!> to ;: '' h:m :. ;.?;.:': r. ', n ;/. 1 h'/rc
was no need o! i a man, v.h<>k- u!"'..';on
V.MS To \ve!l t.ik :. , a:ul to t!r.- e:ni li/ m :;','.: ac-
comphfh h. , '. !:;", tii,- .///;,.;.;/ hi-i no more
fo do than, as ;h to i!;!".tti!i him (> the
place where he !r.i;'i.t c\v\i;:c ;t. 1 h- .'l.lmir.il
not content to !L:. 1 l.::\\ th:t!r;r, JMV-.-J him mo.iey
to
took X. the VA R i ATI o N s, &c. 49
to fupport himfclf there, and for the fupply of
all necefl'aries for fuch a defign, not forgetting
even that of a good horfc and furniture. What
the Adrftir'al all edged farther, that he lent Pol trot Ibitt.
into the camp only to gain intelligence, is mani-
feftly nothing but a cloak to that defign, which
he would not own. As for the money, nothing
is more weak than what the Admiral replies, viz.
that he gave it Poltrot, without ever fyecifying to &iJ. 29
him the killing or not killing the Duke of Guife.
But the reaibn he brings in his j unification
for not dilTuading him from fo wicked an at-
tempt, difcovers the bottom of his heart. He
confefies then, that before thefe lajt troubles, he
knew the men who had determined to kill the
Duke c/Guifej that far from inducing them to
this defign, or approving it, he hnd diverted them
from it, and even given notice of it to Madam
tie Guife : that, fmce the affair of Vafli, he had
profecuted the Duke as a publick enemy ; never-
thelefs it cannot be difcover'd, that he HAD A P-
r ROVED any attempt Jhould be made on his
per/on, till he lad notice given him that the Duke
had draivn in certain perfons to kill him and the
Prince of Conde. It follows therefore, that after
this notice given (as to the truth whereof we
ought not to believe an enemy on his bare word)
he did approve attempting on the Duke's life :
but, fmce that time, he acknowledges, vcben he
heard cne fay, if he could, be 'loould kill tbt
Duke cf Guile even in his camp, be did not dif-
fuade him from it : whereby is feen at once, that
this bioody dtfign was common in the Reforma-
tion, and that the chiefs of it the molt eileem'd
for their virtue, luch was undoubtedly the Ad-
miral, did not think themlclves under any obli-
gation of oppofing it \ on the contrary, they
concurred to it every the moil e tit dual way they
Vo L. II, K were
50 The H I S T O R V of Part It.
were able : fo little did an afldflination difhirb
their consciences, provided Rs.':gtcn were its
motive.
LV. Should it be ask'd, wh.it could induce the
e^ud- sldmiral to confels tajts which bore lo hard up-
on him ? it was not from his ignorance of the
difficult ics he incurr'd : but, lays fitza, the .-/./-
w/r.;/ /<*:;: downright and truly frnccre, if any
n:an of bn quality nrr -nas, made onf-u'er, that
if afterwards, upon co>tfron!:r.r, h; JkouLl bafftn
to make Jon;e further Ccr.fJfion, be might give
OLdijwn to think, that rirn then be did not difccvcr
the -jibole truth ; that i?, it rightly under Hood,
thii fincere and downright man- tear'd the force
ol truth at contronting, and prepared his fubter-
tuges, as is utual to guilty perlon*;, whole con-
Icicnce, and fear ot lx:in^ convicted, makes them
often conleis more than could be drawn from
witnefTcs. Nay it fcems, if tl^e mar.nrr of the
Admiral** explaining himlelt be we!! confidcr'd,
that he Icai'd men fhould think him innocent,
that he fhunn'd oidy the formal atknow!eilgement
of a juridical conviction, ar.d, wh..: u nu;sx-, took
plea I arc in displaying his revenge. But the moll
j)olitick thing he did tor his acquittal was defi-
.*'. y^. ring that Pdir^t inigiit be kept to be confronted
v/ith him, relying on liis alledged exaiies and ti.e
conjuncture of the times, which forbad dnvi: r;
to t v[renr."5 thv C'hief ot lo formidable a 1'arty.
N i;Ler was tht CMurt ignorant ol this, and ;u'-
curil'.ng'y thepn.'cels was concluilal. Pd'.r"., who
had rcii..vt-.-d ti-.c i hart'.c brc-vi'-'^r in by him agair.fr
the y'A/w; /'<.'.' JIH! /'':<;, |>erliltevi in .C(]iiit[ing 7)r : .;
- y.:- t\tn fo death: Iv.t as :or the A.'imral, hr nu-
l '-> '*-' peaui\i hurt ..ficili li\ tliree declaratior.s one after
another even amidll the tciturcs of h;s j v:nifh-
nient, of having uu luted him to perpetrate fins
murder y^/r (jt^i jerkin'. \. lui />' '-'./, it doth not
Book X. the VA R I AT I o N s, &c. $ \
appear, that he had any (hare in this action other-
wile-, than by his fcditious preachments, and the
approbation he had given of the much more cri-
minal confpiracy of Amboife ; but very certain it
is, that before the fadt was committed, he did
nothing to prevent it, altho' he could not be ig-
norant of the dcfign, and, when it was over^
omitted nothing that might give it all the ap-
pearance of an infpired action. The reader
may judge of the reft, and here is more than
fufHcient to make it evident, what fpirit thole
were animated with, who thus boait their meek-
nefs.
There is no need here of explaining myfelf LVT.
on that quettion, whether or no Chriftian Princes Cafl^lL-h
have a right to u!e the fword againft their fub- ^ nd / '' 6/ ''~
je:ls enemies to found doctrine and the Church, V^ecd on
the Proteftants being agreed with us in this point, thequefti-
Ltther and Calvin have wrote books exprefly to " of P u-
make good the right and duty of the Magijirate n ^$ .,..
in this point. Calvin reduced this to practice i ut h de'
againit Servef, and Valentine Gentili. Me- hlu^jl, T,
fantlbcn approved of this procedure by a let- 1 / 1 /
ter he wrote to him on this fubject. The difci- ( ^ a " t -
pline of cur Reformed likewife permits recourfe -'., '//?>v
to the fecular arm in certain cafes-, and amonglt 600.65^.
the articles of difcipline of the Geneva Church, M'/.?>.v.
it appears that the Minifters ou^lir to inform the ~ a '* V!aa
Magittrate agaiult the incorrigible, who defpife [ : ^L ^ A
fpiritu.il penalties, and efpccially againft thole, />. 169. '
without diftindtion, who teach new doctrine. 7*>
And even at this day, the author that mod bit- \\"' -
terly of all the Cahlman writers upbraids the /r 1 ./ .
Romvn Church on this lub)ect, with the cruelty j "./,...
of her Doctrine, fubfcribes to it in the main, fee- ',,"'
ing he permits the cxerrile of the power of the
fword in matters oi Religion and Confcience : a
thing \vhicii in truth cannot b<. call'd in qiicilion
I 4 '. .: v, iiliout
iiu.
52 Tbt H I S T O R Y of Part if,
v> ithout enervating, and as it were maiming the
power of the Legiflature : fo that there can't be
a more dangerous illufion, than to fix luffering
fora charadcriftick of the true Church , nor do 1
know amongll Chriftians any but Ssfin:a;:s ancl
Anabaptifts that oppofe this Doctrine. In a word,
the right is certain, but moderation is not lets
ncceflary.
1 vl l Cdi-tn died at the beeinninc of tliefe troubles :
*
'tis a wcaknefs to look for fomething extraordi-
nary in the de.u h of liich fort of men ; God
does not always exhibit fuch examples. Since he
permits I le relies for the trial of his Klcct, we
ought not to wonder, that, to compleat thistri.il,
he fulfers the fpirit of feduftion, with all the Hnc
appearances wherewith it decks it fell out, to pre-
dominate in them even to the end -, and without
further informing myfelf about C;/-:-;;;'s lite and
death, 'tis enough, that he kindled a flame in
his country which the ellufion ot lo much Mood
could rot extinguifh, and is gone toapjxar be-
fore God\ judgment- feat without the leall re-
morfe for lo great a crinv.-.
I.YIir. I Ih de.uh made no alteration in the afi'.'.irs of
N>\\ c.,:; t ) ie l\ lr ry . ^, ut the iiil\.ibility natural to new
"^ feds was always furnilhing the- world with lotre
th'- Hd I1CW fptvtat le, and C^J ;/"_//;;; s ot />:// wc-r.t ri
\ttx': nr tl;v;r ullial rat.-. In :.: ;:z-'r.'i^J^ thedelendeis
Ci.urt/if O j t!i'- ^'/vr.r.'.':" t -r.lr, l..r from bei:vj fatistied
wirii !'i !r.,'.!>y (j >''-J':,n.< (>i l'iii:b rn.uL' n //*;;, e
and ellev, iiere 1:1 expollfion ot their dtntiinc,
were not rv< M 1 itisf-.cd v.nh tlio.e t!i.;t w;-rc niacir
a:r.o t "il t!i'-:t'.luvcs. \\\- have l -.) that of '/;<!*:?,-
/:'( if) I , v. e h.r." lcv:i a:;orh'-r puhinli'd ..t
Rc.l}. \\\ iv: 1 , a: lierol the- l.m;r Ic.'.vn m
i.r^'s a:u-:!.< r 1:1 i ;, agrfed to wit!: t:,e joint
(O:i!-::t ot t!ie .' ; . ; ::-'>'< and t!,o!.: (<1 (ifr.cm :
.'.1 tl.cl'c Ccn''-";^;.- ol /.////', al:h<y :..'. i!:ed by
Book X. //^VARIATIONS, &c'. 53
cjivers ads, were not deem'd fufficient ; and it -V- &.
was ncccflary to proceed to a fifth in 1566. \.part.p.
The Miniftcrs, who publifh'd it, were very ''jjx
ion fible that thefc alterations, in a thing of that The Mi-
importance, and which ought to be fo firm and ni ^ers
dilucid as a Cwfeffion of 1'aitb, difcredited their fnvolou *
Religion. For which reafon, they let forth a this new
Preface, wherein they ftrive to account for this ConfeJJ.on
laft change; and here is the whole of their de- of Faith.
""'
fence : viz. /lithe? many nations have already '
publiftfd different Confeflions of Faith, and they
t he mf elves have alfo done the fame thing by public k
writings ; nevertbelcfs, they alfo propofe this
(reader obferve) bccaufe theft writings may per-
chance have been forgotten, or be ff>read in divers
places, and explain the thing fo much at large that
all the world have not time to read them. Yet it
is vifible, that thefe two firft ConfeJJions of Faith,
which the Swifs had publifh'd, fcarce take up
five leaves ; and another, which might be tackt
to them, is much about the fame length ;
whereas, this laft mentioned which ouojit to be
* o>
the fhorteft has more than fixty. And allowing
their other Cenfeffions of Faith had been for-
gotten, nothing was more eafy than to publifh
them anew, were they contented with them ;
fo that there was no necefHty of publifhing a,
fourth, hutbecaufethey found themfelves obliged
to it tor a reafon they durft not utter , which
was the variety of new fentiments continually rifing
in their minds ; and as they were not to own
their daily loading their ConfeJJions with fuch
novel fancies, they cloak their changes with fuch,
frivolous pretexts.
We have feen that Zitinglius was an Apoftle L^-
and Reformer, without fo much as knowing f m P utt '^
what was that Grace by which we are Chrittians ; J " ( , s ' but
and he who laved even Philofophers by virrue ot then to be
E -^ their kno\vn
54 7& H I S T O R V of Part. II,
their morality, was .in entire li ranger to infH-
/<-./ Juitice. Accordingly, nothing apptrar*d of it
in the Conff/fiiHS of Faith of 1532, and
t [' :j '
J,t.\\. Grace was acknowledged there in Inch a rmn-
S\r.t.Gt>:. per as Catholicks might have approved, had it
been Jefs indefinite , and nothing wa^ !o much
V ? ^s mentionM in them ae.iinft the- merit ot works.
^ 2 ' v I 1 1 /- 7 -
jk:.:.t. In the convention made with C<:/; ; in i "4, ic
7: appears th.it Cahinifm be^an to ^.ii;i ground ;
(.!Kj (r: r . an j ;iccort li.-.cjly imputed ] ul t ice then ihews itlelt :
yrV/. III. , . i i J
( they had been reform u ne.ir u|xin lorty years
7 -,. without knowing this ftw-.iaintntii! article ot the
C;T,'". /..'. Reformation. The tiling w:.s not thoroughly
<-. xv. cxplainM till in i ."66, and ic \vas by luch a u;ra-
"j ','.,'', d.ition, that tiom /'niagfiHs's cxcefles, they palsM
o' infenfibly to thole ot Cahin.
I A I. In the chapter concerning good-works they
f: ;-.ik ot them in the lame tenle tli.it oth.er Pro-
tcjLints do, -as t!;e nccefiary fruits or Faitli, and
h. v. re- rc'iect ;/!';/; ;;/<;;';, whcreot, we h.uv leen, not a
j.ctcJ. word was laid in the precedent C nJ-J/i^ns. To
coiulemn them, they here make u!e ol a laving
often incj'.cared by Sr. /7.v/?. ; ;, b'.it wr-)n<; (]uo-
ted , tu r , whereas St. .l:<]}:n lay.s, and inccflantly
rep-ats !', th.it God cr^.cns bit c aw "iff* :."':>; A c -
/?;'./. i",-o:-:;:< c:>.r wrr;//, tlu-y make hi:n lav, //
tro::'>:< in m^ n^l cnr t /'?..'.<, l><t!i.:s o~.">! ^-'
Tiie ilii^ertnce of the!;- t.\o rxpreil'.ons is e.ililv
percei\\\i, o c; ot \vhich |ai;i5 the ;;TY ?;.'/ witii lii,-
< if;/. , .r i t::e other lep. i:\ites (hem. It leems
neve::!vieN, -is it they li.nl a miiul to inl'uMi.itf
ar t!i.- i!c!e, t!i.:t t ! iev con.ieninM :::rr:: OM'V ns
<>[VH), v -ii t.) .>/', ili'ir conclulion runnin;' thus.
//'. //.' //:; > h ..v/", >; ; ;;;.;.',
fa !c ,/,.', ;'... In rc.'.ntv t!i"i!, r:o rrror \r.\\
tin: of the /'.-.'.: : .: ;.< is !:e:'e L >:^iem:-.'d ; to;
tlie merit, w!\!/ii w a iniir, ;s lo !;it!e cuiitrarv
i'j racc that :t ij tiie verv :::: a:<d ::u;: tliercnf.
Book X. the VARIATIONS, &c. 55
In the tenth Chapter, true Faith is attributed LXIL
to the fole predeftinated by thefc words : Every ^ llth a p-
fnan ntufi bold it for unquejl ion able , that if be be- i'[ at<
HevfSt and abides in Jefus Cbnjt, be is predifli- clett. Q-r-
nated. And a little further on : If we comnmni- t : >Jty of
cate with Jefus Cbrijt, and be belonr to us, and r falvat "-.
. . J / ii / r r rr Inamiffibi-
<we to him, by true baitb, this is to us a fuffict- jj ty O f
ently dear and furc tejlunony that we are written, juitice.
in the book of life. Hence it is plain, that true C "A */
Faith, namely juftifying Faith, appertains only '*'
to the Elect ; that this Faith and this Juftice can
never be loft finally ; and that temporary Faith
is not the true juftifying Faith. Thele fame
words feem to conclude for the ablblute cer-
tainty of Predeftination -, for altho' they make it
depend on Faith, 'tis a Doctrine received amongft
the whole Proteflant Party, that a believer, in
that he fays, / believe^ feels in himfelf the true
Faith. But herein they are intenfible of the fe-
duclion of our felf-love, of the mixture of our
paflions fo ftrangely complicated, that our own
difpofitions, and the true motives we are acled by,
are often what \ve, of all things, know with the
lead degree of certainty ; fo that, in faying with
that difconfolate father in the Gofpel, / believe, Mark. ix.
how greatly Ibever we may think ourfelves 2 4-
moved, tho' we fhould cry out lamentably as he
did, and with a flood of tears ; we ought never-
theleis to fubjoin with him, Lord, help thoit
mine unbelief, and fhew by tliat means, that fay-
ing, / believe, is rather an effort in us to pro-
duce fo great an act, than an ablolute certainty
of our having produced it.
How prolix foever be the difcourfe, which
the Zuinrlians make on Free-^i'd in the ninth
* Oil lil-OX-
chapter of their Cotifeffion, this little is ail that's P ; r .i n -j.
material in it. Three Hates of man are well c.'^. :\-. ?.
h'd : thatof hisfirft inilitution, wherein '-
F j be
56 7Le HISTORY of Part II,
he had the power ot inclining to good, and de-
clining from evil ; tlut ot his tall, when una-
ble to do good, he yet is fra ic <r.'7, becaute
he (miva^cs i: -js!un:art'\, dn.i by iGnfiquenie
ivitb Iti/iT.'Vj altho' God frequently prevents the
crrcct oi his choice, and hinders him from ac-
complifhing his evil purpoles ; and that ot Ins
regeneration, when, re-inltated by tiie Holy
Gholl in tbf p<r~juer of voluntarily doing good^ he
is free, yet not fully, on accout ot the intirmiry
of concupifccnce remaining in him : atiing^ nc-
vertbcltfs, not fajjhcly ; thefe are their terms :
odd enough, I own, for what is it to act f-af-
fr.-ely ? and how is it pofilble luch ;ui idea fhould
enter any man's head ? however, this manner ot
fpcech j'lcaled our Zttin^lians. Ailing (the/
continue to ij>cak oi man regenerated) net faj-
yfcr/v, but allrcely. in tkc (bacc cf gc-'jJ^ tiiitl in
the opcr alien h f ji'i::cb be cicompiillcs it. Mow
much was this fhort <^t a clear and lull explana-
tion ! they ought to have join'd to thele three
Hates, that oi man In-tv. ixt corruption and rigt-
nerjiio;, when touch'd wuhdrace, he begins to
bring iorth the Ipin: t;t lalvation amidlt the
pangs ot repentance. This tlatc is not that oi
fcrr.Y/v;:/: :n wiiiih he wills nought but evil,
fmce he begin 1 ?, 1:1 this ttate, to will good ; and
il tiie y,uing/ians would hot ccjnlider it .is .1 llate,
it being r.uher .1 j;-.ii]'.ige Irom one ilate to ano-
ther, tiiey ought to explain at leail in tome
other place, that, in this paflage and previously
to regriicration, the eiiort nian makes thro*
CJr.n'e to Lonvrrt hiir.leli, is not an t.'il. Our
R(f<.riut\i are iii.u;u-i. to thele neci-llary preci-
fior.s : they ui;. s ht .iiio lo li.i\\- cxplaifi'd, w he-
flier, :n thi.s ' r \'.ii.i:;'-, v. !\-n lir.'/.vr, towards good
by Grace, we *.an i\'ihi il \ a;.d .-.^lin, wlielher,
in the iLtc oi coiruptioM, we ^'/) ev.l lo oi t/jr-
felvcs
Book X. the VARIATIONS, &c. 57
il-lvcs as not to be able even to abftain from one
evil rather than another , and laftly, whether in
the ftate of regeneration, working good thro'
Grace, we be Ib forcibly attracted to it, as not
to have it then in our power to decline to evil.
All thefe things were neccfiary to give a right
underftanding of the operation, and even notion
of Free-will, which thefe Doctors leave confulcd
by terms too indefinite and equivocal.
But what ends the chapter difplays dill better
the perplexity of their thoughts. We doubt not, JJ^jJf^
fay they, tbat mm regenerate, or not regenerate, on Frec .
haw equally their free will in common aliens, w ill.
becaiife man, being not inferior to beafts, bath that
in common with them, to will certain things, re-
jetl others : thus be may fpeak or hold his tongue,
go out of doors, or remain iiitbin. Strange Doc-
trine ! to make us free like beafts ! they have not
a more elevated idea of man's liberty, having
laid a little before, that by his fall he is not al- P. 12. 13.
together changed into a log or Jlone ; which is as
much as to fay he wants but little of it. How-
ever that may be, the S'Ji'ifs Zuinglians aim no
higher ; nay, the Proteftants of Germany grovel
ftill lower, when they lay, that in man's con- CWW.
verfion, to-wit, in the mod noble action he is / 662.
capable of, in the action by which he unites $; $' ...
himfelf with his God ; he acts no more than a n ' 8 '
ftone or log, tho' he acts differently on other oc-
cafions. How doft thou debafe thyfelf, O man,
thus meanly accounting for thy free-will ! But in-
fine, fmce man is not a leg, and, in ordinary
actions, his Free-will is made to confift in being
able to do certain things, or not to do them ,
it ought to be conftder'd, that, not finding in
ourfelves a different manner of acting in natural
actions than we do in others, this fame liberty
accompanies us throughout ; and that God knows
how
5 3 Tk H I S T O K V of Part II.
how to prcfcrve it, even when he clevafes us by
his Grace to actions fu per natural -, it brint> "un-
worthy ot his holy Spirit to make us act any
more in thcle than in others, like to l>call$, or
rather, like flecks and ftcncs.
LXV. It may perhaps feem ft range, that we fpoke
Our Cat- not hi n g o f an y o f jj K .( c rr.attcrs in tr at : ng of the
Confcjflon of the Cali'inift:. B.r the re.ilon is,
they thcmlclves pals them al! h (:!r-nrc, r.or
ex- thi;.k i: worth their while to f,>eak of rhr m.in~
more '' L
fnnn in
ow, ijj ..... . . , , ,
Hij diliercnt to man nimielt, or diu not appertain to
Faith to know, in point ot liberty, together with
one ct the moil beautiful lineaments God has
traced in man to make him in J.:< c^n Ima?i\
*3 '
that very thing which rer.cers us worthy of
blame or praile belorc.- (iod and man.
?.X\'I. 'J'he article ot the Suj)jxrr ftill remains, in
t he Sup- which the 6'^.;y} will fliew themlelvcs more fm-
cere than ever. Tnolc indeterminate phrafes,
CUt .>.](>- . I
f*nrA-c. ar.d which we have fecn them employ once only in
rhr I'rc i '^6 y by fiJiT*s advice, and in conde'crnfion to
(mrccr;!y ifa Lutheran s, are no lor.ger fati^tactory to them.
I''ven Ca!i-;n, their very jjood (rieiul, cannot bring
them over to the /r^r ^.Y/y/rt>.v, ruir th" in-
comprchcnfiblc nv.racL-s, \\hereby the floly
Gliol^, noiwithftanding the ciiftancc ot phice,
ir.akes u:. jnrtaker.s ot it. They lay therefore,
that i:alec\i//> ;r. j'/ir, nor an rw^n/.-rrv nc:t-
nfuncnt, /,-.. /; /f;./v, :bc true Hc>i\ rf cur
l.'jTil _w ;:'// ' . I ut ;;;/(T/>r/v, ^;>;:.v<7//v, /v
/\;;.'b : the Hu.iy am! H'.ood o! our I.ord, ////
// 1 ;r:';.v.;.'.'v /v //\' // .V <'/'/'/, 7r/? [;/:<< />?,/ r/"-
///>j to i'<> the //. itb .'/.- /':.!> ,;/// /,'A r,/ ,/
^,7;- //r./ /.: ;/;.///(..'' ,' r ;/., ;/:;/;. .'v, .'/-. /".-;-
?ii-i>::'jj c' j:t: , ff.-'dt.'rjfrjna'rf i nr /-://., ,;;/./
/.' dirndl. '1'his is then what is caii'd /(. //'.;;;'
r:^-;;v./ i:i this S.-.rament. This tl.ii'.r; received
indeed,
Book X. the VARIATIONS, &c. 59
indeed, is the forgivenefs of fins, and fpiritual
life; and if the Body and Blood arc allb re-
ceived, 'tis by their benefit and effect ; or, as is
afterwards fubjoin'd, by their figure, by their
commemoration, and not by their fubftance. For P. 50.
which reafon, after having laid, That the Body of
our Lord is no where but in Heaven where he ought
to be adored, and not under the fpecies of Bread :
in order to explain the manner in which he is
prefent, He is not, fay they, abfent from the
Supper. Tbo y the Sun be in Heaven abfent from
us, he is prefent to us ejficacioufly, that is, prefent
by his virtue. How much more is Jefus Chrift
prefent to us by his vivifical operation ? who does
not perceive that what is prefent to us only by
its virtue, hath no need of communicating its
proper fubftance ? thefe two ideas arc incompa-
tible, nor hath any man ever (aid ferioufly, he
receives the proper fubftance of the Sun and
Stars, under pretext that he receives their influ-
ences. Thus Zuinglians and Calvinifts, who of
all, that have feparated from Rome, brag moft
of being united among themfelves, neverthelefs
reform each other in their feveral Confeffions of
Faith, and never could agree in one common
and fimple explanation of their Doftrine.
True it is, that of the Zuinglians leaves no- LXVJI.
thing peculiar to the Supper. The Body of Jcfus Nothing
Cbrijl is no more there than in any other actions F
of a Chriftian , and 'twas in vain that Jefus sinne-.
Chrift faid in the Supper only, with fo much
energy, This is my Body , fince with thefe power-
ful words he was able to work nothing in it that
is fingular. This is the inevitable weak fide of
the figurative lenfe, which the Zuinglians were
well aware of, and own'd fincerely : This fpiri-
tual nourishment is taken, fay they, out of the
Supper j and how often focv:r a per f on believes,
this
60 rJ:e HISTORY of Part IT.
this Btlin*tr bath already received and tnjoytib
this fccdcf cvrrlr.Jling life \ but, for the fame reafon^
when he rfn'::'cs the Sacrament, thai which he rt-
ffti'f:h y is K-J! no'.bm^ : no: n:bil accipit. \Yhat
is our Lint's Supper reduced to ? all they can
fay for it is, that what you receive in it, ts next
to quite nothing, /-jr, proceed our Zuinglians^
"iie continue there !o partake of the Bcdy and B'.ood
of our Lord : fo the Supper hath nothing fingu-
lar in it. i'aitb is jiirr'd up, increafcs y is rcu-
riJJj'd 'jjitb fyj;;e fpirnual f^od : for as Iwg as ive
live, it recei-i'es a continual incrcafe. It receives
therefore as much ot all this out of the Supper
as in the Supper, nor is Jejus Cbrij} a whit more
there th.m any where file. In this manner, af-
ter laying, that the particular thing received in
the Supper, is not a nicer nothing, and in facft
reducing it to lo 1'mall a matter , they are not yet
able to tell us, what is that little they have left:
in it. Here is a great vacuum, I mult own :
'twas in order to fupply this emptinefs that Cal-
i'in and the Calvinijls invented their big fwel-
hng words. They thought to fill up this fright-
ful chalm by faying in their Catcchilm, that
out of the Supper, Jcjus Chrijl is received in
part cn!\\ whereas, in the Supper, he's received
fully. But to what purj>ofe prornifing liich great
matters when you mean nothing by them ? I like
tar better the fincerity of 7.uin^!ius and the
.Va.-//}, who own the leant inefs of tlicir Supper,
than the talle plenty of our Cul'i'inijlS) in no-
thing lumptuous but in words.
;; n;. Thu 1 , much am I then obliged to fay in bc-
iialf of the /.'.';/;;[ ) '/,vrf, that tlicir ConffJ/ion of
}-ai!b is ot .ill die moll natural and fimplr ; and
this not only with reference to the. Fmhai iflick
[>omt, but in r.-^.ird to all the others ; in a wortl,
feook X. the VARIATIONS, ?<:. 61
of all the Proteftant Confffions of Faith, that of
1566, with all its defects, (peaks the molt clearly
what it means to fpcak.
Amongft the Polijh Ieparatifts from the Church LXI:
of Rcme, there were fome that maintain'd thc^ 1 ^
figurative fenfe, and thefe had fubfcrib'd in 1567, f^\ m of
the ConfeJJion of Faith, which the Swifs had the Poh-
drawn up the year before. They rcftx-d content "J an
with it for three whole years: but in 1570, they ^'*
thought it rcafonableto frame another in a Synod which die
held at Czenger which is to be met with in the lutheram
collection of Geneva, in which they particularly * re rou s h
fignalize themfelves on the Supper-article.
They condemn the Reality, as well in refpeft SwoJ,
to the delirium of Catholicks, who lay the Bread Cze>:.
is changed into the Body, as in refpeft to the folly s >' !< - c ^f-
of the Lutherans, who place the Body with the ^"g" l '*'
Bread : they declare particularly againft the latter, c: a p. j e
that the Reality, which they admit, cannot fub- Can.
fift without a change of fubjiancc, Iuch as hap-
pen'd in the waters of Egypt, in the wand of r
Mofes, and in the water at the nuptial leaft of
Cana : thus they clearly own that 'Tranfubjlan-
tiation is neceffary, even by the principles ot tlrj
Lutherans. They hold them in iuch abhorrence,
as to vouchfate them no other appellation than
that of eaters of human fiejh, aicribing every where C'V- -
to thema carnal and bloody manner of comrnuni- S uc fK < n -
cating, as it they cat raw flelh. Atrer condemn- ',". -' J ^'
ing the Papijis and the Lutherans, they fpeak of
others under error, whom they call Sacramema-
rians. f^e rcjett, fay they, '.be fbrcnfy of thofc
who believe that the Supper is an empty fign of </;//
abfent Lord. By thefe words they aim at the So-
ctnians, as introducers of an empty Supper,
tho* unable to fhew that their own is better fur-
nifh'd, nothing at all being to be found in either
of them, with refpect to the Body and the Blood,
bin
62 T/k HISTORY of Part It
]y ; J. f. but Jtgns, ecmmnncration, and I'trtue. To place
'^'^fome difference L>efwixt the Zuinriian and Sod-
i " -I at
p p ; man Supper, they fay in the fir ^ "'
C<rna. p. S'-ipftr >s not the fclc memorial cf Ji'i:<s Chrift ab-
'>> ft*t* and make an exprels chapter concerning
the Prefence of Jt'i'ns Chrtft in this myllcry. Hue
cndcMN'ouring to expound if, they confound
themfclvtrs with terms that .ire not ot any lan-
guage, words fo uncouth .md txirbarous, as not
to be trar. dared. Jffas Chrijl, lay they, is pre-
fcnt in t!ic Supj>er both as God and man : as
Goci, Enter i pr>ff enter \ render theie words who
can : fa bis Jeho-iwl Jivinit\\ that is, in common
fpccch, by his divinity projx-rly lo call'd, and
expreli'd by the incommunicable name, As ibe
i-:/::' :n its h'iinJ.>e*, find the head in its mtntlers.
All this is true, but nothing to the Supper,
where the qucftion relates to the Hcxlv and Blood.
They proceed therefore to lay, that '/V '- r f.'/r://
'' - is j^relenr ^ rr,.;n in lour w.iys. In i>-c tint /.'./<r,
lay they, .''*' ^'-'. f uniw ;;.'.'/! ,'/. :.:;>-./, ',i:.:.vnuh
<7.< l:c ;.f t:'::. r t'J ."> //'r 1 :;'.;,/: : h>j !.< f - :vrv .\7\--;v.
7.;7v, / ' /J // '.'.' :n l: ( '."m-~: h: :i: :;), 4
r.v:./ /v /'-:.'//', cctnn:- i /y X..f {/<.'.'
^r ; r-ww?.' .'r,T<?V< ;.' '-.'/ /r //. f > ,;>ii }.(<, cir.ti
: .' , <:s r,:- . :/^' ..':/;/;);/ /"'; /.'.
"Tl. :r.'.'' , /' ' f /*'"''."' - >i2^t'.-ifi)i'n:.i.
/.:;;, ,:v .' ' :nf '':,>: ic!\ /Yvv.'. i t::r.L)\
': '! r'~ ' '' ; .',"?>//<;, r-?' /v .v i;;'.f)\'<'l'Ml fr.r
4. - : J
/:'.' (-V.V. '1 ', I'.e is ix it prelent < arr.ai . v,
;:;r /c'/j 'v, :' b :;" rf(;u;(i:r' he Ihould l>e #tf
T;7\';v (;.;.;. .v /;.'. .-, ^rx r. r ;<u:i'f :-',:! ';..;;/,'>//',
[YV I'hf thr-c 1 ..11 "t tl-.ele lour w.\vs ..f ' IVelivuv
; . :, are \scll enou:;h ki^ns n .imo?if;!l the dekiickrs ol
- ; th" f:--tr."---c !:.!. !' ,t u::l rh y b" ..!)! to
/ make us comprehend tii'- inll, a-.-.tu .ibis ;u their
. Icn.'imcnts J h.ivc tiu-y e\er t.'.u/'\t, ./ :hc /' .Vf
i. ot
BookX. tie VARIATIONS, Gfc. 63
of their communion do, that Jcfiu drift is
prefcnt as man, in the Supper, iy his union with
the' Word, becaufe the Word is every where prefent ?
This is the realbning of Ubiquitarians, who at-
tribute to Jefus Cbrift an Omniprefence as to
place, even according to his human nature : but
this extravagance ot thtUbiquitarians is no where
maintain'd but amongft the Lutherans. The
Zuinglians and Cahi-ntjis reject it equally with
the Catholtc'ks. Yet this notion is borrowed by
the Polifh Zuinglians, who, not fully fatisfied with
the Ztanglian Confeflion which they had fubfcri-
bed, tack to it this new Dogma.
They did more, and that very year united LXXI.
themfelves with the Lutherans, whom they had Their a
but jutl condemned as grofs and carnal men, as S,^
men who taught a cruel and bloody communion. Lutkrmnt
They fued for their communion, and thofe eaters ^ ^'
of human fltjh became their brethren. The Vau- da;i '
dots enter'd into this agreement, and all, afTem-
bled together at Sendomir, fubfcribed what had
been defined concerning the Supper-article in the
Confeffion of Faith call'd Saxoniik.
But for the better underftanding of this triple
union betwixt the ZulngUam, Lutherans and
Vaudois, it will be necelTary to know who thefe
Vaudois were, who then appear'd in Poland. It
may not be amifs to know moreover, what were
the Vaudois in general, they being at lad turn'd
Cahinijls \ and many Pro'.cjlants doing them fo
much honour as to allert even that the Church,
perfecuted by the Pope, preferved her fuccelfion
in this Society : fo grols and manifeft a delufion,
thit I muft ftrive or.ce tor all to cure them of ir.
S-S^Q
So~O
T n t:
T H K
HISTORY
O 1 ; T II K
VARIATIONS
Of PROTEST A NT CHURCHES.
B O O K XI.
A fhort Hiftory of the AIBIGIN?FS, the
VAUDOI-V, the WICK.I. IFFISTS, and
Hussi TI:S.
A B RI K V S I' MM A R Y.
A fart //.;/'- rv cf :!: Albiyrnfes end Vaucioh.
That tbt\ arc do iliffcrn:! 6V// r. '//Y A1K-
gcnfcs ,./( comfit t:t Manichcans. Their tr-j-.r.
exfltiin'J. ~f>.i' I'.vuht i.ir.s <."r<' .; iranib cf ii.f
Maniclu.iin ' ArniL-nia, whence tbc\ paf.\
Buh;.u;.i, :.'.'/;.. ; ; .: Italy ^w./Gcrmany, -M/I^/^
//'Vi.-;r 7//r\/ Cathari , <?;/./ /n/<7 France, ic/v;v
/t'c'v / ci //<' ;;.;;';:' c/ Albigcnfcs. Their /w-
\ ait tc-.'i'mf /,;.'.
1'ro-
;':> /; // .- \\aniois
Hook XI. T/je H I S T O R Y of, &c. 65
T/fo yk' Sacraments acknowledged by them.
Confejfion and facramental Absolution. Their
error, a kind of Donatifirt. They make I he Sa-
cramcnls depend on the holinefs cf their Mini-
JterSy and allow the adminiftration of them to
pious lay-men. Origin of the Sett called the
Brethren of Bohemia. That they are not Vau-
dois, which origin they contemn : nor the difciples
<?/ John Tlufs, tho* they brag of it. Their de-
puties fcnl over all the World to feek for Chri-
ftians of their belief, ivitbcn! being able to faid
any. WicklifPj impious DoHrine. John Hufs,
tebo glories in being his difcipk, abandons him
in regard of the Eacharijl. The difciples of
John Hufs divided into Tabor ites and Cilix-
tins. The confttfion of all thefe Sefts. The Pro-
tcftants can draw from thence no ad-vantage for
the eftablijhment of their Miffion^ and fuccefliott
cf their Doflrinc. The agreement of the Luthe-
rans, of the Bohemians, and the Zuinglians
in Poland. The dii-ifions and reconciliations of
fettaries make equally againjl them.
IS incredible what pains our Re- I.
form'd have been at, in order to Wh ^ c 1<s
find themfelves predecefTors in all th ^/ uc ~
1 T I r i ceflion oi
foregoing ages. In tne fourth age, p rate .
or all the moll illuftrious, tho*y?.r ; /j.
none could be found but Vigilan-
ilus alone, that oppofed the honour paid to Saints
and the veneration of their relicks, he is lookM
on by Proteftants as the perfon who preicrved
the Dtpc/itum, namely, the fucceffion of Apo-
Itolick doclrine, and is preferr'd to St. Jo-cm
who has the whole Church on his fide. For the
fame reafon too Acriiu ought to be confrder'd as
VOL. II. F the
66 rtf II I S T O R Y cf Part II.
the only one whom God enlightned in the fame
century, tor he alone rejected the laeririce which
every whrre elle, in the Eajl as well as the //'V//,
woi olfer'd lor the relief of the Dead. But un-
luckily he was .in Arian ; and tru y were afrurnM
to count amongft the witnefies of the truth, \
man that denied the Divinity ot the Son ot God.
But I am amazed they ftuek at that. Claitdt of
Turin was an Anc*n, and the difciple of Felix of
Jir A-j'. L/Yjy/, that is, a N; ft or tan into the bargain. But
frsf oeCaule he broke /w;:{|Y.f, he tindb place amongft
a-'*' tlic fore tarhers ot the Prcttjlants. It matters
not how far leaver the reft ot the honocliijls, as
well as he, have outftretch'd this point, even to
fay, that Govi ic.r'oad the r.rts ot painting and
fculpturc , 'tis liirncient; they tax'd the reft of
Chriftians with idola'ry to lx i enrolled amongft
the fir(l-ra:c wit.-.c-fTL-s ct the truth. Kfr:n^nr;us
impugn'd r.orhir.o; hat the Rca! I'relence, leaving
all the reft .-.s he found it : l)ut the rejecting of
one on!y tenet, was iufTLicnt to make him a
Cakinifti ard a Doctor ot the true Church.
ll'ickliff w ill IK- ot that number, roiwithftandirg
all the iir.pieties we i'r.all lee he taught : tho*
even, bv aflerting :Lit Kiii^>, 1 oitls, M.!c;i-
ftraus, Priells, Pallors, are no longer uu i-.
frt>m liieir fallirg ir.lo niortal fin, he h ,th equ.il 1
lu!iv;;:-tl ..',! or.ier in the Citu'cb anil >V.:.Y, at ii
J'iliM l,.<:h v. ith n:n;u!t .i:v,l lediti<Ki. J In I In
fo!i'>v. M rl,i, 1); niiie, a:u), uhat :s more, laid
M.;,- t" thi . . : <>: h:s lit;-, and .uiorcd the F.u-
thiinji ; yet h r (l.^ivlin^ i.j^ ,i!',.iii.li tlu- I huii h c.l
/\c;ti< 1:1 th. r ; mull in plaeei.1 by (/i:r /\
fern;;'.: in (I, ' ' their M.:r:\ r-. In.iwoi\ : ,
j :ov:,:t\i t;,ry li I .;<;u;\i .M'.iinli any o;u:
J^niJ.t cl OUT [(.:. . e!. '.!!)' l!i\ clj'ji'd .i;;i:iill
rise 1'oj.r, ;:i oi |-i-c:bc th \ v. ii.i: tiuv
v. ill, .uid cf v. iur ('^.;-.iu:i l^Lvei', lla'V fi.ii.d
L'.'l
Book XI. the VARIATIONS, 8V. 67
on the lilt of Protcftant anccftry, and are deem'd
worthy to keep up the fucceflion of that Church.
But of all the predecefibrs the Protejlants have jr.
made choice of, the mod welcome to them, at The Yau-
.leaft to the Cak'inijls, are the Vaudois and Albi- ^'' and ,
Tin L i i ^ Atbivenfes
genfts. What can be their aim in this? 'twere wc j c f up -
but a weak fupport. To make their antiquity port to
rife fome ages higher (for the Vaudois, allowing Cak>i-
them all they dcfire, and Peter dc Bruis with *'*'
hh difciple Henry, reach no farther than the
eleventh age , ) and there to (lop fhort unable to
mew one before them, is being forced to a (land
much beneath the time of the Apoftles ; 'tis
calling tor help from men as weak and as much
put to it as themfelves ; who, alike with them,
are cluli-nged to fhew their predeceffbrs -, who$
no moie than they, are able to produce them ;
who by confequencc, are guilty of the fume
crime of innovation they are acculed of: fo that
naming them in-this caufe, is naming accomplices
of the lame crime, not witnefies that may
lawfully depofe in their defence.
Neverthelefs, this fupport, fuch as it is, is III.'
eagerly embraced by our Cahhiifts, and the rea- Y* '^. the
foil is this. The Vaudois and Albigenfts^ it feems, laya'iircfs
form'd Churches feparated from Rome, which on them.
Bcrengarius and Wickliff never did. Making
them therefore their ancettors, is giving thcm-
fclves, in fome manner, a feries o{ Church-fuc-
ceirion. As the origin of thele Churches, no
lefs than the Faith they made proieffion of, was
as yet fomewhat obfcure at the time of the pre-
tended Reformdticn^ the people were made be-
lieve, they were of a very ancient dace, and
fprung from the fir ft ages of Chriflianity.
I wonder not t;u: Le^er^ one of the Vaiidcls \\ .
Barbcs (for fo they cail'd their Pallors) and Ridiculous
their mod celebrated Hiftori.in, hath ^iven into F^for.:
. of the
68 The H I S T O R Y of Part II.
ami of this error ; for he was unqueftionably the mod
P'- bold and ignorant of all mankind. But there is
caule to wonder, it was embraced by Bcza, and
that he hath written in his ecclefuftical Hitlory
/. i.;. not only that the I'auJcis, time immemorial, bad
3;- oppofed tbe aiufes of tbe Cburcb cf Rome, but
tt' 1 * allb, in the year i "4'i tntfr\l en record, ly a
f>ub/iik and autbentiik ad, tbe doftrinc taught
them as from father to fen dc'xn from the year
i 20, after Cbnft's nativity, as their ancient prt-
dcccjjors always bad informed tbem.
V. Here is certainly a fine tradition, had it but
Falkor,- t h e l ca ft proot to countenance it. But untortu-
^ l! nately, ll'Mo's firft difcipies did not trace it up
ot bv tc.c ,. . . . r ., ... f
t'au. J .a:>. 1 "'&" ' ant ' lnc rcmotelt antqu;ty they chal-
lenged was of withdrawing horn the Cnurch of
Rome, at the time when under Po{>e Sytivjlcr I.
ihe accepted the tcmjxjral domains that Ccnj1an-
tin the firll Chriftian Emperor endow'd her with.
This is lo frivolous a caule o! rupture, and the
prctenfion v. ir'n.il lo ridiculous, as not to delerve
refuting. A ir.an mult have loll his wits to per-
fuade himl it, that, ever iinceSt. Svlvcjlei's time,
that i-5, aivjut the year ;:. o, there was a feet
aniongft Chriftians, which the l-'athers knew
nothing ot. \Ve have in the Councils held in
the Communion <>t the Rrman Church, anathe-
m.i's pronounced again ft an infinity of different
ftcis : we h.ive the catalogues of He re fie s drawn
by S[. //':/'/.;;;.::, by St. J'ljltn, and fevcral
other Church authors. The rr.oll obfcure and
the leaft tollowM IcUs, are thole which appear'd in
a corr.er ot tlv_- v,o:! j, as that ot certain \\omen
f , i CaliM Cc!!\r:.. ::,::', ;,ot to lx: met with but I
j.' e , -n. know not where in .l>\j!>ui; that ot the Tcr'.ul.^i-
'"- nijls or /It-dtiitiJ who were only ::i Carthage, or
in fome vii!a:'/-s near //;/>/?, and many others
equally obicurc tiid not clca^x: their knowletlgc.
Tiie
Book XI. tie VA R i AT i ON s, jV. 69
The zeal of Paftors, that laboured to bring back
the ftray'd fheep, difcover'd all to f:ive all : none
but thefe Separatifts on account of ecclefiaftical
revenues, were unknown to every body. Thefe
men more temperate than an Atkanafeus, a Bnfil y
an Ambrofe, and all the other Dodors, more
wile than all the Councils, who, without rejec-
ting goods given to the Church, were contented
with making rules for their juft administrations ;
fo well, I fay, did thefe men play their part, as
never to have been heard of by them. The af-
furance to afiert this, was certainly the height of
impudence in the firft Vaudois. But, with Be-
za, to mount this feel:, unknown to all ages, up
to the year of our Lord 120, is giving himfelf
anceftors and Church-fucccfiion by too glaring
an impofition.
The Reformed, difgufted at their novelty, vr.
which they were continually upbraided with, Thede-
ilood in need of this weak fupport. But, in or- fi g nof j| s
der to draw fome advantage from it, it was alfo ^^ and
requifite to fet other artifices on foot: it was re- what' is to
quifite to conceal carefully the true flate of thefe befhewn
Albigenfes and Vaudois. Of two quite different t1llcrcin -
feels they made but one ; and this, left the
Reformed mould efpy amongft their anceftors a
too manifeft contrariety. But above all, their abo-
minable Doctrine was kept a fecret: no notice
taken that thefe Albigenfes were compleat Ma-
nicbeans^ no lefs than Peter de Bruis and Henry
his difciple : not a word, that thefe Vaudcis had
feparated from the Church upon grounds equally
detcfted by the new Reformation and by the
Church of Rome: the fame difllmulation v/as
uled in regard of the Pclijh Vaudois, but nomi-
nally fuch , and the people kept ignorant tha:
their Doftrtne was neither that of the ar.cier.t
Vaudcis ^ nor that of the Cai^inijl;, nor that of
F 3 the
70 r/v HISTORY cf Tart II,
the Lu.'b(n:t:s. The hiltory I am going to
furnifh of th-lr three fects, ah ho* ep'tomiz'J,
will be ncvcrthelcfs tupporred with luch pregnant
proofs, as to make the Calvinijh aftumM ot the
ancestors, tii-y have made ciioicc oi.
TLe Hi /lory cf tic new M A N I c H E AN s,
call'd tic Hen ticks of TOULOUSE and
ABBV.
VII. I N order to apprehend what follows, you mud
not be u holly ignorant, what thefe ^l^r.itbcam
"'" were. Their whole Theology tun.'d on the quc-
(t, fftf* - ^
nroco'i- ^ lon or " c ' lc OI "'oi !1 of t>v il ; they beheld it in the
tnr , of 'the world, and were for dilcovering itb principle. It
J!!-ir<>:- could not be God, b. cav-fe lie is ii'.iinitely good.
{''' it was therefore iv. ceiiary, f.ii.ltluy, to .^know-
ledge another principle, which being e\ il by its
nature, might be the caufe and origin of evil.
Ileiethen i* the iouruLtion of theeiK/r: two
firft pri:;c:;p!es, one of good, the otlur of evil i
enemies, by confequence, and of a c'j;::rary na-
ture; whiih having K,ught aid mix'd in the
flrife, one d.ifiufed grod on the u< ild, the other
evil; one light, thet'ther darkne'A, ar.d !o on:
lor it's r.e-dLfs to relate h.'ie all the i:;:pii u^ i.x-
travar,i:u ~;c: oi tl'.is alxjminable Sei . It fpiung
Iron, /\>-,. ;;..;;;, and io [ rinciples n ..\ b. ieen
even :.; 'P.->: ']: reig-i'd air.o.-.glt thJ Pnf^u.
/'.':/.'.:/./ !,..:!i a/q :..i:;ted us \sith the names iluy
g.ivc to tiie ;';<.! an.l evil iMufe. .Uj'.Yf a /'.->-
j:.:>i (\:o\-e [>> ir.tioduce this prodigy into the
Chrirtian R !:..u;i in ,-!:<> a':.!-.\ reigii, :;-. to-
\vardsihe en! <: tl.e tl;:rd (e;;:ury. M<>\nu
hid Iv-g 1 ,::) !. rv.r y.irs !>.!o:e, ai.d i.:s S,,t, di-
vided i:i'o i; ;::y b:.i:.che.s, h.ul jr(}.,red the
v. av fur t!ie n,,r:'.i.es a:id dtl;;;u:;.'. *\f..>;is
Book XL the VARIATIONS, CsV. 71
Now the confcquences, thefe Hereticks drew VHf.
from this Doctrine, were no lefs ablurd than im-
pious. The Old 'Tejiamcnt with all its llverity tie AW-
was but a fable, or at bed, but the product of chtat.\
the evil principle : the myltery of the huarna- f -^ fc P r:n
//'*, an illufion , and the Flem of Jefus Chnft^ Clplc '
a phantom : for Flefli being the work of the
evil principle, Jt'fus Cbrift the Son of the good
God, could not in truth have vefted himfejf with
it. As our bodies came from the bad principle,
and our fouls from the good, or rather, were
the very fubitance of it, it was not lawful to be-
get children, nor unite the fubllance of the good
principle with that of the bad : fo that marriage,
or rather the generation of children, was prohi-
bited. The flefh of animals, and every thing
proceeding from it, as white meats, was the work
of the evil caufe ; the fame of wine : all thefe
were impure by nature, and the ule of them
criminal. Here then are manifestly thofe men
feduced by Devils, of whom St. Paid fpeaks,
that were, In latter times . ... to forbid to many, j $r ; >... j v>
and command to aljlain from meats, as unclean, ' 5.
which God hath created.
Thefe wretches, who fought only to deceive IX.
the world by appearances, endeavour'd to juitify The M^.
themfelves by the example of the Ca'.holick ni eam
Church, wherein the number ot thole that for- uu ,7'j to
bore marriage from the profeilion ot continence, ju:t;*y
was very great, and abftinence irom certain
meats was either praclifed always, as by many
Anchorets after ZXw;Ws example i or ac part:cu- civ-ch
lar times, as in Ltnt. But the holy Fathers re- /. :: g. /
plied, there \v:.s a great difference betwixt thole xx- - '-
that condemn'd the procreation of children, as ,"' ? -
the Manichenns did exprefly, and thole that prc- ',' ".'"^ ? '
ferr'd continence to it with St. Pau. and Jcf-.'.s DM. i.
Chrtfl lumfelf, and judg'd it unlawful for them 3. 12.
Fa to : r
7 2 T/v HISTORY of Part II.
26. 3:. to look Kick aft -r m.ikins profcfTion of fo per-
3-r 3 s - fed a Itate of lite. Belides, it was ;i different
thing to abfLin from certain mea:s, either to
Ltke ix. fie,- 1 ^)' fo:nr myfttrry, as in the Old I'^iamfnt, or
Ct. to mortify in: Icnlcs, as was (till continued in
i Tim. iv. the A~c~: .1 different thing to condemn them
with the ManicbeaHS, as impure, as evil, as the
work not of GW, but of the bad principle. And
the Fathers obfcrved, that the Apollle exprelly
impugn'd this latter flnfe, which was that of
the ManiibeanS) by thefe words: A:rrv creature
cf (JoJ is good. And again by thefe : nothing h
to be re/uffd of all God has created , from thence
concluding, that there was no wonder the //^/y
Gbcjl had warn'd the faithful fo long before, by
the month ol St. Pa:t!> again It io great an abo-
mination.
X. Such were the principal points of the Afani-
Ti'.'ic cbff.n doctrine. But this feet had b-jfides two re-
othcr cha- markableCharaclcrifticks , one, that in the midfl
rsttcr-
ij'tick* cf ^ tnc ^' impious abfurdi'ies, which the Devil h.ui
thc-V.in/ infpired them with, they yet mix'd fomething ra
eL:ir.s. their difcourfes of Ib fpecious a nature, lo prcnli-
gioufly ll-J.Licing, that St. Aufim himlelf, lo great
u\iuc;.'un a '- T 'ius W - 1S entnarcd thereby, ar.d reir.ain'd
/.. ii. amongfl Vm nine whole years, a great /c-.ilot ot"
<:-/. /.:./. \\^ Se:L ' I'was obferve.l likewile, that (his was
on:- of thot> 1 lerdies whLh it is molt difficult to
I Q 1_J ...
i- d-' k~ reclaimM trom : Jor to i:njx)le upon the vul-
t . i. ' gir, it !;..vl ]'!:',. T ,l;i'.g and unaccountabJe ifclufions,
T't^i. I. | (J t ;r f\-c:i as (o lie taxM with lorci iy s in a word,
no;:;: ot ti.-j ini)!em:nts ol Icduaion were wane-
'
.; -
nich. '1 I 1 .;- IcvondC h.ir.iaeriHick of the Kttini'ltans
is, tlrir kntjwinj^ h'v.v to ennce.il \sh.u w is moil
(!creft.:!)!e i:i thvirS.ct, with 1< profoTv! .in .irti-
, < , 1 *
fice, th.'.t not only (ti.ir.grrs, but <\vn riiofe ot
1 . ; 1 1:-; pr'jIdTon, p.iliM a lung t:mc amongll them
Book XI. the VARIATIONS, GV. 73
in ignorance thereof. For beneath the colour-
able pretext of chaility they hid impurities not
to be named, and which made part of their very
myfteries. Amongft 'em were fcveral degrees.
Thofe, whom they cali'd Auditors, knew not the
bottom of the Sect -, and their Elett, namely,
thole that were let into the whole Myflery, care-
fully kept clofe from their probationers the abo-
minable lecret, till they had been prepared for it
by feveral gradations. They made a mow of
abftinence and the exterior ot a life not only
good, but mortified ; and one part ot the feduc-
tion was, the arriving as it were by itages to
that which was believed the more perfect, be-
caufe hidden.
For the third Character! (tick of thefe hereticks, XII.
we may further obferve in them a furprifing ' I ' lirdcha ~
dexterity in mixing with the faithful, and con- $,-<"
cealing themfelves under the appearance of the mixing
fame profeffion ; for this diflimulation was one with me
of the artifices they employ'd to inveigle men ^ at ^ llc ^
, [ J rr\ J r .,- in the
into their lentiments. 1 hey were leen promilcu- churches
oufly with others in the Churches : there they and con-
received the Communion , and altho* they never
received the Blood of our Lord, as. well becaufe
they detefted wine ufed in confecration, as
alfo becaufe they did not believe Jefus Chrift had Sa-m. 4-
true Blood; the liberty allow'd in the Church f/ r / iv -
of partaking of one or both kinds, was the caufe
that, for a long time, the perpetual affectation
of their rejecting that of wine, palVd unper-
ceived. At length St. Leo difcover'd them by
this mark : but their cunning; to elude the notice
Z-j
ot the Catholicks, tho' diligent, was lo great,
that they Hill concealM themfelves, and icarce
v/cre di-,-overM under the Pontificate of St. Gcla-
ft'ts. Ac that time therefore, in order to render
tlvL* \vi.oily diitinguifhable to the people, it was
ncceiTary
74 HIS T O 1 V Part II.
neceiTary to proceed to an exprefj prohibition of
comrnuniv.-.::!; L; otlu-rwile ch.in un.lcr both kinds - t
and ro Ihew unt thi;-, prohibition was not founded
on the nee'eii'iiy oi al./ays taking them con-
C. -!.:/' r jointly, vSc. (/V...//.U grounds it in lorm.J terms
p.-.Xr-../. on this caul':, tor that thole, who retried the fa-
^'. < '- : ' : crcd wine, did it thro' a ctr'.ain fuperjiition : an
evident proof, tiur, \vcr^ i: r.ot tor tins fupcr-
C-.npfi'.- ftitio:i, which rejected one of the parts of this
nut. Myiiery as evil, the ula^e in ics nature lud been
J ""''";' free and indilterent, even in lolemn aircniblies.
'j\t r -'' Protf/tants, that believed this word, Juperftition t
/..(..-' w.is not flror.^ enough to cxprcls the abominable
< 34- practices ot the \Linicb cam, did not reflect that
jh ncr:~. t j us ^-yrj^ j ;1 thcl.tiin toi'iguv 1 , fi^nifics alltallc
Religion ; but that it i: particularly appropriated
(':'.. /"/. to the Mani.bian Sect, 0:1 acarjr.t oi their abfti-
fxr.dun.c. ncnccs and fupcrftitious oblci var.ce > : the books
'5- ol St. ^'1 Hjt in witiuls this lufTiciently.
This !o hidden a Sedt, lo abominable, To full
of f.tiuctjon, of liij>erlluion, ar.d hyjx>cnly,
not \v i 1 1 iltaml iiiy in;peruil 1 .aw.s v, h:i h condcmti'd
irs follow.r.-, to death, yet mair.Min'd and, dii-
filial i'jL-!i. Tlie Kmprror .-Int'.jttijius and tlie tm-
prei .f-a t \v:te tujHjltniaH, hail ^iven ii
ance. J n icilowers theivol are to be
: !::.:; the chiltlren o. Herailim, tlt.u is, in
T, ;n ./;//;, >:;.: a l > rovirKC bordering
( :i / ; . , tfic b;r;h j Lc/ cf this dctcllablc iu
J\T! .jrnu::!y iui'ieCt IM the limpire.
'J h.v \-. te ' . ; lr::!v'.i, or contirniM by one
r..i:'.r.^i /'..':.'., ;;i ti.c nafnr of ftiH.'ui-
r>>:' v .i'. . ' .1:1 t!.e /..///, by (jne named
C.i>'!! (.>:. '!:?, . bv <-;.e namrii $i 'V'.'< f :
fhev arrived !n j wcr in tli.it unintry,
ciilic; by tiij v.L'..i :.: . ,'. \\v: ( iover::!i:ei',t, or the
prcttCtion < t the . ..<..(.>; , </r even by t.'ir ta
vour of the i.:::r.:x r \i.f!'.:t\ii r..Jca \v
i'ilei
to
Book XI. the VA R i AT i ON s, &c. 75
to this Soft, that at length, being perfecuted by C fl fr. T.
the Kmprefs Theodora, the Wife or Eafil, they ''/> 4*0.
were able to build Cities, and take up arms '^>4 1 -
Againft their Sovereigns.
Thefe wars were long and bloody under the xiv.
reign of Bajil the Macedonian, to-wit, at the Hiftory of
clofe of the ninth contrary. Peter of Sicily was thc ' / '"* / <-
fent by this Emperor to ft brie a in Armenia. c ' a " 5 by c
. . . ' , r . . _, . . n II- "tter ol
which Cedrenus calls Tepbnca, a irrong hold o( ^/.-//ad-
thefc Hereticks, to treat about the exchange oftheiiMto
prifoners. During this time he became tho- t! . !C Arc]l -
rouehly acquainted with the Politicians, and de- ^ 1}lo P of
j- i i i kulraria.
dicated a book concerning their errors to the p e t.Sic,
Archbifhop of Bulgaria for reafons hereafter Hiji. dc
Specified. Voffius acknowledges, we are much Mam'ct>.
obliged to Raderus for iving us, in Greek and '.'
fo particular and fo excellent a hiftory. ^
There Peter of Sicily paints out to us thele He- l''ofs. dt
reticks in their proper characters, their two prin- H 'ft-
ciples, the contempt they had of the Old Tejla- p c $;
went, their prodigious addreis in concealing /,/,. p ra -f.
themfelves when they pleafed, and the other &x.
aforefaid tokens. But he remarks two or three
worth our notice : viz. their particular averfion
to the Images of Chrift crucified, a natural ^ ; ^-
confequence of their error, forafmuch as they
rejected the Paffion and Death of the Son of /;;,/.
God ; their contempt of the Holy Virgin, whom
they did not account the Mother of Jefus drift,
fince they denied his human Flefh -, and above ail,
their abhorrence of the Et'.ckarift.
Cedrenus, who has taken the greateft part of, ^V.
what he writes of the PauHcians from this Hi-
*orin;;v' or
ftorian, inftances after him, thefe three charac- t ;.c 7 ; ..-./.-
terifticks, namely, their averfion to the Crtfe, to .;...-, -w. :',\
the blejjed Virgin, and the holy Eucbarift. The t; :l/ - i -
lame fentiments had the Manicbeans of old. We
learn from St. Au/iin, their Eucharift was clifr>-
rcntreti
7 6 We HISTORY of Part II.
Ctdr. ' rcn t f rom ours, and fomething fo execrable as
jl* t*r not to ^ thought on, much Jcis written. But
46. Arc. tn e new Manicbeans had alfo received, from the
Lib. xx ancient, another Doctrine we are to obferve. So
Cont.Fauj. Jong fi-ce as St. y/.v//Vs time, l'\nyius the Afa-
nicLean upbraided the Catbc'.-.cks with their ido-
latry in the honour they pay'd the holy Martyrs,
and in the facrifices they otfcr'd on their Relicks.
&:<*/ St. slujiin remontirated to them, this worlhip
2I.O /<?. na j nothing common with that of the Heathens,
Ibid. f. . . . n - r
t g becaule it was not the worlhip ot Latrta or ot
lubjedtion and jx.Ttect feivitudej and it they of-
fcr'd to God the holy oblation of the Body and
Blood ot Jefus Chrift, at the tombs and on the
rclicks ot the Martyrs, they were tar from otte-
ring to them this lacrifice, but hoped only "To ex-
cite tbcmf:-'--j-:s tbercby to ibe imitation of tbcir vir-
tues, to be brought into partner/hip ivttb tbeir mf-
ri.'s, and /<ijL'\, fo be ajfijled l>y tbcir prayers. So
clear an anfwcr did not prevent the new \lani-
cbcans tro:n continuing the calumnies ot their
retr. ,>;. ^ orctarhers. Pt'ter ot 6'/\;/v acquaints us, that a
Manicbean woman feduced an ignorant lay- man
call'd ^;'r; r :.v.f, by telling him, Catholicks ho-
nour'd tlu Saints as D.'r:;////Y>, and for that
reafon Ln\-men were hinder'd from reading the
llo'.y S'.-nptitrc, left they ihuuld dilcover a num-
ber ot the like errors.
'Twas by fuch calumnies as thele the .A /<;;;/-
cleans Icduced the ignorant. A great defire ot
TV.--...;.... etil.i ieir Sect was always rcinark'd amongll
r:>. the them. Peter ol Si'ifa ii:la>vei'd, \\-\r.\l\ l ; .m-
/:*/.;-. h..n; u ; ( ,.- ;it 7";>';/. ( ;, tlu.r it w.i.-, rc-lo'vi'd in the
y*V, r " fJ f Counlel <>! tif Ptiititinins, to lend I'ir.u ht rs ot
.'.(/;,' ;n- their let.', into /^.v.^c; .;<;, in or>';'r to le/.uce thole
::...iif:. newionvertv '// .'/',;< c boi\!ci in; 1 , 011 this I'rovincc
had IKTII inted-.'! \si:ii tl;:^ II i'ly K<rj; bvtore.
S(j there was but too nu.^h rcal-jii to tear the
Book XI. the VARIATIONS, ?r. 77
word tor the Bulgarians, mould the Paulicians,
the mod cunning of the Municbean Sect, attempt
to (educe them -, and 'twas this induced Peter of
Sicily to infcribe the abovc-mention'd book to
their Archbilhop, to fore-arm them againft fuch
dangerous Hereticks. Spite of all his pains, it is
certain, the Manichean Herefy took deep root
in Bulgaria, and thence foon after fprcad itfelf
over the other parts of Europe ', whence came,
as we (hall fee, the name of Rulgarians^ given
to the followers of this Herefy.
A thoufand years had elaptcd fince the birth T ^H'
of Jefus Cbrijl, and the prodigious relaxation of -./, fl ^*
difcipline threatn'd the Wtftern Church with fomc begin to
extraordinary difafter. Befides, 'twas not un- appear in
likely the dreadful time when Satan was to be let t! ^ e ,J
loofe, foretold in the Revelations, after a thou- ve ^ ro f our
fand years, which may denote a thoufand years Lord one
after that the jlrong-arm'd, to- wit, the victorious thoufand.
Satan, was bound by Jefus Chrijl at his coming Kc '*- * x -
into the world. Howfoever that may be, m ~^' t ^
this time and in 1017, during King Robert's 29.
reign, Hereticks were difcover'd at Orleans of Luke xi.
fuch a Doctrine as lono; before had been unheard 2 , I- 2 *'
n , T . AElaConc,
of amongtt the Latins. A irf l.f P i-
An Italian woman brought into France this dl. T. \\.
abominable Hertfy. Two Canons of Orleans, Cone.
one call'd Stephen or Her Her!, the other, Li- ?"* <T ~
fo'iusy both men ot reputation, were the tirft in- G '^ ^
veigled. There was great difficulty in diicover- m. c . s.
ing their fccret. But at length, a peribn named XVlil.
Anfajle fufpedting what it might be, having in- ^ ani ~
finuated himfelf into their familiarity, thefe He- fat'ame
reticks and their followers confefs'd, after a great from //*/,
deal of pains, that they denied the human Flefh difcoverd
of Jtfus Cbnft ; that they did not believe Re- ^^ V '" ; '
million of fins was given in BaMifm, nor that t ' im ' e o{ -
the Bread and Wine could b>; changed into the King AV
7 3 Tie HISTORY of Part It
Glab.Ibitl. Body and Blood of Jffits Cbrift. It was difcoverYJ^
jlfia. they had a particular Eucbariji, by them callM
!"'l theCcleltial Fooil. It was cruel and abominable,
and wholly fu it able to the Manicbean genius,
altho* noc found amongft thole of old. But bc-
fidcs what was feen at OnYrfw.r, Gin of Nozent al-
Utvita . . . .A
fun l-.b. 10 takes notice ot it in other countries ; nor is it
in... '.6. to be wondcr'd, new prodigies arc to be met
with in Ib dole a Sec"t, whether invented by them,
or but newly brought to light.
Hi-re are ihe genuine Cluracleriflicks of Ala-
nicbe-Jm. We have leen tlu-ic Hercticks reject
De /*" the Incarnation. As for /?<;//;//, St. Aitjitn lays
Af^" expretly, th- Afanicbeans did not give //, </W ^ t -
ptt'sit. krced it ufdefj. Pcifr oi 5/i ?'/), and after him
#. Cedrenns, tells us the lame of ihz Pau/idans : all
Cf.iV. ' together depoie, the Manicbcam had a ditlcrcnt
^/431- Eucharift from ours. \Vh.it was laid by thelle-
reticks ot Oricans, that we ought not to beg
the Saints afliilancc, was allo oi the fame (lamp,
and fprung, ;:s is ken above, fiom the ar.cicnt
iburcc ot rliis S..-ct.
X\v They I.:; I nothing openly oi the two j-rinci-
Sequel. pies, but (poke with contempt ot the Creation,
ami the bo.. Us v.huu record it, im-anin^ the O.'J
ij Tciliimin! ; and conlcl-.M undtr execution, tiu v
had enterrain'd evil lentunuU.s icnccrun;^ // c I ..
Jl-J. cf :bc in:. The P. adrr will ic-meii.l: :,
th ' i'.e was judi;. d the evil principle by the M,,-
;:. ; i l:\itr. 1 'hey wuit to ti.r iKikc with joy, in
IK>J>--S or .; :n:: '. '.r.ous clelivi-rv, Ib ih'ai^ely were
thi-y poiielV-ii '.v:th tiie Ipnit "I {eduction. N>\v
th:s was the liili ;;,li.i;icc u! the lik'.- pumiliment.
CoJ. Jt It's kr-own, R nin lav.
k*r.l.$. A/<;>;/ /;<;;:.' to ilc-.iih : tlu- i;o!y Ki:. J\::ot
jud^'-d tlir: o! the
v . At the 1 1 , tiie i.nr. i I- : .uvrr'd
The 1.1 r-.- m dwiwe :'' " s ij '-' I'V l ' lc
Hem /. hiik-ry
a " d
Book XI. the VARIATIONS, &c. 79
hiftory of /LU.narus of Cbabancs Monk of the
Abbey of St. Cibard in Angoulcfaie, contempo-
rary with thefe Hcrcticks. An ancient writer of
the hiftory of Aquitaine, publifh'd by tlic cele-
bratcd Peter Pithoii, acquaints us, there were \\.p.\-b.
difcover'd in this Province, whereof Pcrigord ' 8o -
made part, Manichcans that rejected Baptifm, ^. ( .'
the fign of the holy Crofs, the Church, and tic tn ( } p ctia
Redeemer bimfelf ; denying his Incarnation, and Pith.
Pa/fion, and the honour due to Sain! s, lawful Mar- Bnr -
riage, and the ufe of meat. And the lame author
fhews us, they were of the fame Scc't with the
Hereticks of Orleans, whole error came from//Vz/y.
In effect, we fee the Manichcans had iettled in XXI r.
that country. They were called Cathari as much . ^ ^ !a ~ f
as to fay, pure. Formerly other liereticks had /^^ipj
aflTum'd that name, the Novatians, in the per- Cat/.-'.
fuafion that their life was more pure, than that andwh\.
of others, on account of the Jeverity of their
difcipline'. But the Manicbe&ns elated with their
continency and abflinence from Flcfli, which
they believed unclean, accounted themfelves not
only Cathari, or pure, but alfo, as St. Av.fl in De Iw.
relates, Catbariftt, namely purifiers, by reafon ; " '''"'-
of that part of the divine Subftance, which was *'
mix'd with the herbs and pulfe together with
the contrary Subfhince, from which in eating
them, they feparated and purified this divine
Subftance. Thcfe, I own, are monflrous opi-
nions -, and 'twere hardly to be believed, that men
could have been lo ftrangely infatuated, had
not experience taught us that God lets, to man's
proud mind, examples of the blindnels he may
fall into, when abandon'd to himfelf. This
then is the true original of the Hereticks of
France, fprung from the Ca'hciri of Italy.
Vignier, whom our Reformed have accounted
the Reftorer of hiftory in the iaft age, fpe.iks of ^n of
1 , . the iMuKi-
this
8o The HISTORY of Part II.
/VAr/of thi s He rely, and the difcovery thereof made in the
and'X/r C unc 'l * Orleans^ whofc date he places, by
Proot'ttet mittake, in 1022, and obferves, th.it, /;; tin's
they cimc ytiir mtini people avrt* taken and burnt, for tb:
from />';//- rr;mj ,/ 'lltrefy, /' the prffencf cf K:ng Robert ;
^Eil^HiH f or ''' /; '*'*'' tt(n * continues he, ;bat tbiy f^oke
2. f. in i-'l of Gi.i and the Sacrament!, to :;/'/, cf Bap!:fm
the year an.i tit DiJy and Blood of Jffus Cbrift, as like-
1022.;. wife of marriage \ nor would eat meats that had
blooJ and fat, reputing them unclean. He re-
ports, allb that the chief of thefe Hercticks was
call'd Stephen, whereof he cir-.-s G.'alfr for wit-
nels with the chronicle of St. Cibard \ according
.
ty yhofe iejlimony, proceeds he, many o'.kcr ful-
/;:CY;-J cf the famt Htrefy, c. '.i!i\i Man icheans, li-cre
executed elfr^bcre, a.- at Tou'ouli 1 and in Italy.
No matter, tho* this author was miltaken in the
date and fomc other circumdances ot his lnllory:
lie had not feen the acts \vhich have been reco-
ver'd fince that time. It's enough that this Herefy
ut O;-.Vj;;;, which had S.'cf^cn tor one ot its au-
thors, whole enormities Kmp R :ber: took venge-
ance or, and whofe hiltory G/u^rrhath imported,
be acknowledged lor ;V,:;//r/'.-'.;/; by l'':gn:ir -, thar
he held it for tiu- luurtc of thar 1 1. rely, which
afterwards was punilhM at /c.v.'-.v.'r', and thir .\\\
this impiety, a^ we are [',oin^ to Ice, was dvr:\
from Bulgaria.
^ XXI \ . J \ M ^ncii-nt author cited in the additions of the
I he lilllC ,- .... ii . , . ,
fame / i^r.'.cr leave-, no room to doubt of it. 1 he
origin *s .
pruvoi by pair.i.;c c,l tliis autlior, whi- h I'igmcr tranlcnly-s
an . -u .ut 1. 1 intiic in /..;.'.'-, iir.porr^, : i/.:'.' t is foon r.< tic 1 !;
Author ,.,,;. r / ;/,.. B. ;,,. u ;.-.,., / v .-.;;; / 3 ,/;7Y,7./ ;///./ ; /;
{JUOto! 1>V , " " . ' , , , ' , ,;
/-. Lombardy, / for /> ' ' a . <r. '.;. wr;//
AdJiiKin <-<:.V'./Maik. Tio's ( .;.! reifiivt bis crdithi!: r n fju:i
t~. ::.c k- Bulti.iria, ,;;;..'' ;i>:d->- ;i'>.";in C'.'.-T:' //. 1 .oir.banis,
tot.,ij,irt. /;./'l' i; !; v . :; - t tir.d d:ff c/ Marc-Ar,(o:ia : /:</
' '*' ;/.;.' nn^ll-tr r.tf r,.:m'd N:te(.is /^.r -'-.vi
Book XI. the VA R i AT i o N s, G?r. Si
Conftantinople into Lombardy, who impeacb'd
the ordination of Bulgaria i and that Mark had
received his from Drungaria.
What country he meant by Drungaria, I have XXV.
no need to examine. Renter thoroughly ac- Sequd ot
quainted, as we fhall fee, with all thefe Here- l^'
fies, tells us of the Manicbcan Churches of Du- p fn cotttu
granicia and Bulgaria, whence come all tbe reft of Wald. c.
the Sect both in Italy and France ; which per- 6 - J 7 - 1V -
fectly well agrees, as is plain, with Vignier 3 * ' ' *
author. In this fame ancient author of Vignicr -,-n.
we fee, that this Herefy brought from beyond i & nier.
fea, to wit from Bulgaria, thence fpread ilfelf &-.
thro* other Provinces, where afterwards it ^as in
great vogue, into Langucdoc, Touloufe, and
efpecially into Gafcony ; whence the name of Al-
bigenfes, as for the like reafon, that of Bulgares
was conferred on the Seft, on account of its origin.
I (hall not repeat what Vignier obferves, how the
name Bulgare was turn'd to its prefent fignifi-
cation in our language. The word is too infa-
mous, but its derivation certain j nor Ids cer-
tain that the Albigenfes were call'd by this name
in token of the place they came from, namely
from Bulgaria.
There needs no more to convict thefe Here- XXVI.
ticks of Manicbeifm. But in proccis of time the Courci1 f
evil grew more apparent, principally in Langue- <r""/*,
doc and Vouloitfe, tor this City was like the Me- againft
tropolis of the Seel, Whence tbe Hcrffy extending the Mani-
itfdf, as (peaks the Canon of Alexander III. in ^-^s of
the Council ot 'Tours, like a cancer into the nei?b- \
* C lt\'
bearing countries, infeSfed Gafcony and the- other c c 'n'c. Tur.
Provinces. As the four ce ot the evil, as I may m.<-. 3.
fay, there took its rile, there alib the remedy
was firfl applied. The Pope Ccillixtiis II. held ^., ^
a Council at Touloufe, where were condemn'd the An. 1119.
Hereticks that rcjeftcd the Sacrp.ir.cnt of cur Can. 3.
Vo L. II. G 'Lord's
$2 rte HISTORY of Part If.
I AT?; Body and Blood, Infant-Baptifm, the
Prirjibood, and all Ecclefiaftick orders, with lau'-
(::c. fit! wjrr.v^v. The lame Canon w.is repeated in
later. \ i. t ^ c general Council ot Laterun under Innocent II.
The character ot \tiintihetfm is here lien in the
I fJff. *3* I % .f 4 I
condemnation ot Marriage. And again, in re-
jc^ing the Sacrament ot the Ewbarijl -, lor it
oiH'.: to be taken good notice of that the Canon
imports, KOI that thele Hereticks had iome
error touching the Sacrament, but tbat tbfj
r. r ;cvA--.f //, as we iuvc leen the Manii beans did
likewifc.
XX VII. Ab for the Pried hood and all Ecclefiaftitk or-
Thc-ir t ] ( TSi t } K . tota ] lubvcrfion ot the Hierarchy in-
t' "\ A>n 'ii 'c trot ' ucc ^ by the Manitbeans, and the contempt
they had ot all Church liilxmlination, may be
fcen in Sc. .jugujlin and other authors. In reijx.-<5l
kwrtui l.y O f Intiint-Baptilm, we Hull obferve hereafter,
that the new 3 /<//;; ' /Y<;;/J impui'n'd it with parti-
I /It' u; P *C' I *J I
HrrHv :r. cular ir/.!ult rv : .ir,.i, alt ho' they rejected Baftifm
" in ficr,- r i!, v.h.ir ilruck men with lurprile was
cliic-lly the rtfufal th:y n\u!e ot this Sacrament
to c.l-.i! \r :-,, v. li;!il the C hurc li in general fliewM
7,; /r lo mix !i c.iizerni is to umKr it <>n tliem. There -
i . r . " < .. lore ti.e ki.iiu'..- Cliar.u teriilii ks whrrrby thi^
1 Tt,'.'.: /:..;, aiterw.i:i!.s c.iliM //..' ':<>: /It n Hcrdy,
m.ui<- irlill l.r.oun, v. ire lixiilied in fins C'.i; .0:1
'
. .
of / . / (///. I l)f Ix'Uom o: I he
crnrl.iv ir.orr i!cep!y i"iu'ea'fd. But the- more
t!.:> c ti'li i! ( i;-i i IT" !r(.ni A'.v.V.-.; .-<.' (iilluled it'iit
ID tli- // . '/. nit if an tinrfs became the
irc.r, j .iip-.. I i!c. 1 li' y jenetratrii into the \\< a; t 01
':. I'.mperoi Ii'>.i\ \\
ir d /,.;; a City <>t A'.'-i./.'
tlic mivid.Ic ot tl.e i'l venth cciiturv, iurixilfd
t ' 1' Ut '
v. in ;(> (o 1 ..!, 1 . pio <cii this .\ '.:>::> /.<<!>; p:i'^eny.
(.,-/.:... Tlicle here wen- known by fi;< :r ahlb.ir.im;
' v( ' t? u ;''.{ f.lb 't ... .. ' ::int > >r,d i\.i\cr,
; AH./
Book XI. the VAUIATONS, &V, 83
and believing their ufe prohibited. The error foon
fprcad in Germany on all fides -, and in the tweirih
century, many of thefe Hcreticks were met with
near about Cotogn. The name of Caikari made
the Seel known, and Rcbcrt a cotemporary Au- Ecb.Serm*
thor and able Divine (hews us, in thefe Catbari i * aJ-v.
near Cologn, all the Manicbeon characters: the Lat!} - T -
fame deteftation of Flefh and Marriage : the fame ^ pp^
contempt of Baptifm : the fame abhorrence of fart. 2.
Communion : the fame repugnance to believe
the truth of the Son of God's Incarnation and
PaJJlon : in fhort, other the like marks which
it's needlefs to repeat.
But as Herefies change, or in time mew them- XXVJIF*
C ? f
felves plainer, fo many new tenets and ufages are "^ ,
perceptible in this. For inftancc, in explaining f C ntiments
to us amongft the reft, the contempt the Mani- concerning
o&M*/hadof Baptifm, Ecbcrt acquaints us, that tlieTiW-
altho* they rejected the Baptilm of Water, they c ^ ca
gave, with lighted torches, a certain Baptifm of s^/TT'
F'ire, whereof he fets forth the ceremony. They s. \\.
were obftinately bent againft Inrant-Baptifm, ft-Su-m.
which I obferve aoviin, it being- one of the dif- "/.
n i L r x/r 7 IbM.Serrn.
tinguimmg marks or thefe new Mamcheans, . &c
'J'hey had likewife another not lefs remarkable ;
their maintaining that the Sacraments loft their
virtue by the bad life of thofe that adminiftred
them. Wherefore they exaggerated the corrup-
tion of the Clergy, in order to perfuade that we
had no longer any Sacraments amongft us ; and
this is one of the reafons for which we have feen
rhey were accufed of rejecting all Ecclefiaftick
Orders together with the Priefthood.
The belief of thefe new Hereticks, as to the XXTX.
two principles, was not as yet hilly brought to I^ uifco-
liht. For akho' men were very fenfible, this v
, c , . ,- i \ :i - v held
was the roundation of their re ettiny; the union r , '^...i
^' <^J L>> \J ill 1L
oi both texes, and whatever proceeded from it in principle -
G 2 all
F.'f-. Srrn
6.;. 59.
XXX
Variations
of thrfe
Hrrrtickv
iSVrrr. ^.
>. 94.
XXXI.
Tii-:ir i"
duflry t j
concc.il
their.
fclves.
it:t ;
.it //- ?.
1 I
r/:e HISTORY of Part If.
all animals, as flem, eggs, and white meats, yet
as far is I can find, Egbert is the firft that ob-
jects this error to them in exprefs terms. Nay,
IK fays, be bad mojl certainly difcover'd, that their
private motive for abftaining from flcih was, Be-
caufa the devil vas the creator of it. You fee how
difficult it was to dive into the bottom of their
Doctrine -, yet it appcar'd lufficienily by its con-
fcquences.
\V r e learrr from this fame author, that thcfc
Hereticks (hcw'd themfclvcs, at times, more mo-
derate in regard to Marriage. One call'd Hartu-
I'intts allow'd a youth amongft them to marry a
maiden, but required they mould be both Vir-
gins, and not proceed beyond the firft child :
which I take notice ot in order to mew the
famafticalnefs of a ScCl contradictory to itfeli,
and often torced to acl counter to its own prin-
ciples.
But the mod certain token to know thefc
Hereticks by, was the pains they took to conceal
themfclvcs not only by rca-iving the Sacraments
with us, but allo by anlwcrins; like us, when
urg'd touching their Faith. This was the (pint
ot the Svc't trom us beginning, ami we have
before taken notice of it, I-VIT ince the time ct
St. //;/.'?;;; and St. 7^0. Pt'fcr of Si< /'v, and ..N r
him Ct\irenuSi Ihews us the lame character :::
th" }'*::('.:<. :t;n<. They did not only deny in g::
!, t!".:.t they were Manic bfiim, but allo 111-
tc ;;, :',;tL\i in j articular concerning each tenet
ol th; i;- I ; a.tii, tin-y fc-i^n'd thcmlelvcs Catho-
l: r . r.s, 1 , their lentiments by maniieft lyes,
or at Kali dilguifiii'; them by equivocations wuile
than Iveb, becaule n;on - arttul a:v.l fuller fraught
with hypo( i.ty. I'or ixainpk-, \\l,en Ijxiken to
concerning the \\au-r ol //,/////;, they reteivai
it, undcritanding by the NY..U: c! B<. //>/.//, the
Dcclrir
Book XI. the VARIATIONS, ?V. 8$
Doctrine of our Lord, whereby fouls arc puriBcd.
All they fay abounded with the like allegories,
and men took them for orthodox, unlefs from
long cuftom they had learnt to fee through their
delufive anfwers.
Ecbert informs us of one which it was impofli- XXXII.
ble to guefs at. It was known they rejected the 'J'heir
Eucharift ; and when, to found them on fo im- ec l uivocu
portant an article, they were ask'd whether they
wade the Body of our Lord : they anfwer'd rea- t l n
dily, they made it, underftanding that tbeir own Faith.
Body which they made in fome wile by their food, Ecb.Setm.
was the Body of Jefus Chrijl, by reafon that, ac- u '
cording to St. Paul, they were the members of it.
By thele artifices they appear'd outwardly good
Catholicks. But, what is yet more unaccountable,
one of their tenets was, that the Gofpel forbad Bern. /,.-
iwcaring for whatfoever caufe : neverthelcfs, when Cant.
examin'd concerning their Religion, they be- Sfrrn - 6 5-
lieved it lawful not only to lye, but to for/wear
themfeves, and had learnt from the ancient Pri-
fciUianifiS) another branch of the Manicbeans
known in Spain, this verfe cited by St.AuJlin ; i\-i tC ,-.
Jura, per jura, fecretum prodere noli : S<near true />- A*r.
or falfe, as long as tbou betrayeft not the fccretof ibe ^>''J C ' 1 -
Seff. For which reafon, r&r/flyl'd them obfcure i
men, men that did not preach, but whifperd in Eem. Jo.
the ear, who lurk'd in corners, and mutterM ra- init.M.id.
ther in private than explained their Doclrine. ^ crm - ! -
This was one of the SecVs allurements : there
was fbmething of a charm in this impenetrable
Secret obferved amongft them , and as the wife
man laid, Thcfe ixiiters you drink ly jhdth arc />,. 5
the pleafanteft. St. Bernard, who was well ac- i~.
quainted with thefe Hereticks, as \ve lhall fooa ^ erff
fee, remarks in them this particular character, " ; L
that, whereas other Hereticks, egg'd on by the
Spirit of pride, fought only to make thrmfHves
G known -.
S6 77v HISTORY of Part II.
known , thefe, on the cor.uary, ftrove only to
conceal rhemfrlves : others aim'd at victory ; but
thefe, more nvlchirvous, fought only to annoy,
lurking tiiently in tl;e graK, that tiuy might in-
ili' tiKir jx>;.on the more lecurely as the bite
/&'</. FJ>. \v.'.s L-fs expected. The thing was , their error,
i/r./. /; oncv dilco\\r'd, was already half vanquilh'd by
y'^ r(j its own ablurdity : wherefore. they betook thcm-
ff/-w. 6;. ll'ivcs to the ignorant, to incchanicks, to filly wo-
t>$. men. to peal.ints, and recommended nothing lo
mu.h to them as this myftcrious Secret.
XXXIII. A' tr /;/, who ferved (J.K! in a Church near
EncKm (\1 *n >v t the time theie new MxniibtaHs* whom
COI ' '
s t /; ( ',.. Ed'frt 1'pcaks of, were difcovcr'd there, gives in
rW.iixxit the main the fame account ot them as this au-
ihi- /'A ./.-:' thor-, and not finding in the Church a greater
>:i ^ a n.u-tor he could addrcfs himielf to tor their con-
f.ntr-l'-n v i ct ' 011 t ' 1 ^ ;1 tn - o rcat ^ C Bernard, Abbot ot
;Y?.vv, he wrore him th.it fine letter the.
} <f ' r - learned Francis \L;lill,n hath given us in his
] "' Anahlh. Therein, IxTides the Dogmata of thele
y.,'/",-- Htrrelicks which it is needlels to repeat, we Ice
4^>. the partialities which occafion'd their dilcovery :
^'- 45~- we lee th~' diftinflion betwixt //v Audi tors and
/'''.- 7:.V(7, a certain ch.u.i' t -r tt Manicheifm Ipe-
cifi'xl by Si. .i:<jJm : weth.re fee, th.it thr: l.-i.l
!'.(: r : \ a truth which afterwards became
more miiiitefl: and i:i!iae, that tiiey boalled,
: n .'>':th' bad a continued l~;t<<fjji,n donn t ,
u , >--::r ft'hc //! /;;;/.- of the \1>jrl\r ,
<?;;.; ^ '. ' :'..' in Cjreece, iinii i>: l^me other tc:<n-
tric' \ whiih is very true, fince it came from
A/.';r ( ::.::. '. ' I lercfiarchs of the third cen-
tury : .iiid ;!) i\-hy it is apj>arent, in whole- (hop
was fir!! ven ! : this method ot inainr.iining the
Ch'iniiN j ri -j'-i'.iiry, by a hidden Iciies, .tnd
Doctors pickM up line and there \\ ithou: any
nianifcR ai.d Icgitiruate lutxcfiion.
Hut
Book XI. the VARIATIONS, Gf<:. 87
But left it fhould be faid, the Doctrine of XXXIV.
thefe Hcreticks was, perchance, calumniated for ^
want of being well underftood : it appears as jntcrroga
well by Enervin's letter us by Ecbert's iermons, mi Mure
that the examination of thefe Hereticks was made a " tllc
in publick, and that it was one of their Bifhops f'j
i r i t i r i j i r- ''"'' 4H-
with a companion oi his who defended their Doc- Ecb.Serm.
trine to their utmoft in theprefence of the Arch- \.
bifhop, the whole Clergy, and all the People.
St. Bernard i whom the pious Enervia excited ^^'' r
to confute thefe Hereticks, then compofed the Ihet 5* t *
o \ r> , , i r thefe
two fine Sermons on the Lanticles, in which lie Heretics
fo vigoroufly impugn'd the Hereticks of his time. Muted by
They carry fo manifeft a relation to Ener-vin's ^ : - ^"'~
letter, that it's plain this gave occafion to them : **7^J] 10
but it's no lefs plain by St. Bernard's fo aflfured acquainted
and pofitive way of fpeaking, that he had alfo with them
other informations, and knew more of the mat- at ' T ' M ~
ter than Enervin himfelf. And indeed, it was J
now above twenty years, fince Peter de Bntis and
his difciple Henry had fecretly fprvad their errors
in Daupbiny, in Provence^ and efpecially in the
neighbourhood of Toulonfe. Sr. Bernard rook a
journey into that country exprefly to root up this
bad leed, and the miracles he there wrought, in
Confirmation of the Catholick truth, are more
confpicuous than the Sun. But the material point
to be obferved is, that he fpar'd no pains to in-
form himfelf fully concerning a Merefy he was
going to oppofe , and after frequent conferences
with the dilciples of thefe Hereticks, he could
ftinctly inftances, together with their con-
demnation of Infant-Baptifm^ tbc invocation of'^ r -'^.
Saints, the oblations for the Dead \ that of the lift
of Marriage, and of all that proceeded, far or
near, from the union of both fixes, as jlcjh ana '""i. 65.
white meats. He taxes them likewife with not
G 4
97* HISTORY of Part II.
admitting the Old < Tc J lamint J and their receiving
rv. 66. the Gofpe! only. Another alfo of their errors rc-
matkM by S: Bernard was, that a firmer ccafed
to be a Bilhop, and that tbe Pof>fs, th? Arcbln-
fis?. r , tbf BtjhofSy and Prifjli wrt neither capa-
ble ofgii'ingi or receiving tbeSacramfr.fs, /n- rtafon
tbcy li-ere ftnners. But what he moft infifts on, is
their hypocrify, not only in the deceitful appearance
ot their auftere and penitential life, but alio in the
rm. 65. cuftom they conftantly obferved of receiving the
Sacraments with us, and profefTing our Doctrine
publickly, which they inveigh'd againft in fecret.
St. Bernard (hews, their piety was all diffimulation.
In apj>earancc they blamed commerce with wo-
men, and neverthelefs were all feen to pals days
and nights apart with them. The proteffion they
made of abhorring the fc-x, ieem'd to warrant
their not abufing it. They believed all oaths
forbidden, yet, exarr.ined concerning their Faith,
did not flick at perjury: fuch oddnefs and in-
conftancy is there in extravagant minds' From
a i| t ) K .f c things St. Bernard concluded, this was
tbf n:\jL-r; cf iniquity foretold by Sr. P>ml, fo
much the more to be fearM, the more hidden
it was , and that theie were they whom the
Holy Ghult made known to the fame A}x>flle,
$<-*. (,(,. as . r r;.v^ bccd to ftducing Spirits and D <tfnnes
i -t';m \\. O f J t i-i!s y Cpcaking iycs in hpocrify ; kai-ing their
' ; r6:/"t;V;/ l -.'- icar'd with a hot ircn \ forbidding to
viiirr\, .iiui commanding to abjla:n frcm meats
vi-.ci G'jd h.i'b treated. All the characters ai^rcc
<_ f
loo clearly ^i:h (hem to need infilling on-, be-
hold here the fine Anccllors our Cahinijls
liave cholen.
vv\-\-j To l.ty that thcll- flereti^ks of 'Vo'dcufc, oi
I'.-tf ,' whom Si B niard Ip-aks, are not the fame with
''- , -nxl th(jfe vu'garly call'd .'!'.!' ;gen;~e^ were too grols a
faiiai-. 'i'hc Minillcrs are arreed that Peter de
Book XI. the VARIATIONS, GV. g 9
BrutSj and Henry are two Chiefs of this Sect, /.* Kq.
and that 7V/*r the venerable Abbot of duty their 7 /'> f "''
cotcmporary, of whom we (hall foon fpeak, at- '
tack'd the Albigenfes under the name of Pctrobu-
fians. If the chiefs are convicted of Manicbeifm t
the difciples have not degenerated from this
Doctrine, and thefe bad trees may be judged of
by their fruit: for altho* it be certain from ^'- 2 4*-
St. Bernard's letters, and from the authors then f ^. f "..
Jiving, that he converted many of thefe Toulon- /,>.' /,-^
fmn Hereticks, the difciples of Peter de Bruis and in. c. 5,
Henry, yet the race was not extinguifh'd, which
the more private it kept itfelf, the more profe-
lites it gain'd. They were call'd the good men ^ Ccnc
from their apparent meeknefs and fimplicity : LurrkT.x.
but their Doctrine became manifeft in an inter- c "<- ^
rogatory, many of them underwent at Lcmbez a '"'
little town near Ally^ in a Council held there in
1176.
Gaucelin Bifhop of Lodeve, of no lefs capacity XXXVII.
in found Dodtrine than penetration into their ThcCoun-
artifices, was there commifTion'd to
them about their Faith. They muffle in many ez '
. . I'LL mOUS eXa '
articles ; they lye in others : but own in exprefs m i n ation
terms, that They rejeft the Old T eft amen t ; that of" thefe
they believe the Confecration of the Body and Blood
of Jefus Chrijl equally good whether made by Lay-
Men or Clergy , ;/ good men ; that all /wearing is
unlawful , and that Bi/hops and Priefts, devoid of
the qualities frefcribed by St. Paul, are neither
Bijhops nor Priejis. They never could be brought,
whatever was faid, to approve of Marriage, nor
Intant-Baptifm ; and the obftinate refufal to ac-
knowledge fuch certain truths, was taken for a
confeflion of their error. They were condemn*d
allb from the Scripture as men that refuied to
contefs their Faith \ and on all the points pro-
poled, were urged home by Ponce Archbiihop of
90 TZr II I S T O R Y of Part IT.
JfarvoniUi by Arr.cLl Bifhop of./V//Wj, by the
Abbots, and efpecially by GauceHn Bifhop ot
Lo*icv:\ whom Gerald B;fhop of //.AV there pre-
fent and Ordinary ot Lowiez, before the place
was creeled into a Bilhoprick, had veiled with
his authority. I do not think there can be teen,
in any Council, cither a more regular procedure,
or Scripture better employ'd, or a difpute more
precifc and convincing, 1/t men come and tell
us after this, that what is laid ot the AHigenjcs^
is all meer calumny.
XXX\I1 An hiltorian ot thcfe times recites at length
Hiilurv of , ~ ., ,- , .- . . ,
the tir-ic Louncil^ and gives a faithful abridgment or
Cour.a! !>v more ample acts which fincc have been retrieved,
a cu:.m- He begins his account thus. There were Hereticks
J*^ ;';; the province of Touloule who would have them-
autii ' r r i ; J ' i -j;
Rm If J c * l ' c " J be can a gica men, ana were maintain a PY
ir'./. /.- the fcldiers cf Lomlv.v.. Theft faid, they neither
/>iHfil. received the law cf Moles, ncr the Prophets, nor
the Pfahns, w,r" the Old Teftament, ncr the
DcHcrs cf th-: Ne-ii', except ihe Gtfyels, St. PauPj
K?' files, the Uvn cancni:al Epiiiles. the /A'/..\
/ -> * I J
and Rev.'. 1 . .'ions. Setting all the rell nfide, here
is enough to make our Proteftar.t} blulh lor the
errors of their anceflors.
But in order to raife a fulnicion of fome
\V :;, t v . .. f
jj c , r . ,. calumny in the proceedings ag.unit then), they
arcc:!/.! (/^Icrve, tliry \vcrc not c,.li'd Alanit'bi'ans but
AIU-.K Jr :<;>:: -. vet the .\L:>;:.h'T.r.< were never acculed
/ V
or .-Irian: ': ; amiOake, fay they, which Barcnius
/'./* \ .M *
/,,. ,,-/ himfe-Jl" h.u own'd. \Vhat a fetch is this, to
/ G-- cavil alxHi: t!ie tkl-j men give a Merefy, wiicn
llicy ivc ;: lpv< ified, not to mention other marks,
by thai (-! i;; ^: " :./ Old J-'lamcr. 1 . '' But we
rr.ult ali'i i ' i ()i-,rr.-.:;ous (pints, what
iTalu.'i ti;vre v... ' . \\\c th;: \Ianiih(iins ol
' ; - Jriw.tfm. I: v. . . . P.-t<r <,t \;,;,>
LX; rcHy /' ' '-" '*'?' the 7V;>i/'/v in
J A , -i.
Book XI. the VARIATIONS, Gf<r. 91
words, but denied it in their hearts, and turned
the myjlery into impertinent allegories.
This is likewilc what St. Aujim fully informs XT.,
us of. Faujlus Bimop of the Manicbeans had Tlir fi -
r*r f C J tl i lncnt
written: Ive conjejs under three names one only t ) lc ^
c J //fo ./tf ;<? Divinity of God the leather Almighty, W/V/Y/
of Jefus Chrijl his Son, and of the Holy Ghojl. concerning
But then he further adds : that the Father dwelt the <Tri :
i i r i- i . ; i ,, i i '"/>' tro:n
in the principal and jovereign light caft'aeySt.Pjau s t . A,,fti>,.
inaccejjible. As for the Son, he rcfided in the fe- Fufl. />.
cond light, which is vifible , and being twofold, ac- ^ u s- / " A -
cording to the Apojlle who fpeaks of the power and X p' c ff " f '
wifdom of Jefus Chrift, his power refided in the /^:/" i . -
Sun, and his wifdom in the Moon ; and finally in
regard of the Holy Ghoft, his habitation was in
our ambient air. This is what Fauflus fa id :
whereby St. Aujiin convicts him of feparating
the Son from the Father even by corporeal
fpaces ; nay, of feparating him from himlelf,
and of feparating the Holy Ghoft from them
both -, to fituate them alfo, as did Fauftus, in fo
unequal places, was placing betwixt the divine
Perionsatoo manifeft inequality. Such were the fe
allegories fraught with ignorance, by which Peter
of Sicily convicted the Manicbeans of denying
the 'Trinity. Such an explanation as this was far
from a Confeffion of it ; but, as St. Aitflin fays,
was fqxaring the belief of the Trinity by the ride
of his own conceits. An author ot the twelfth
century, cotemporary with Sc. Bernard, ac- ///.
quaints us that theie Hereticks declined laying, Man. P.p.
Gloria Patri; and Renter has it exprefly, the Atial -
Cathari or Albigenfes did not believe thai the ~Tri- J
nity was cue only God, but believed that the Father A\-;.-. n >it.
was greater than the Sw and the Holy Gboji. No U'a.'.i. c .
wonder then that the Caihdicks have fometimes ^J-
rank'd the Manicbeans with thofc that denied ' ^
xu.
Mmni-
. '-tans at
t';iji*i.
Tiic tcfti-
inony of
<*() Ot
X<,<Ht.
7V 1-j/J
t'u a lib.
i il. e.
JO.
JLiJ.
XLII.
'] ci::.-ncn
..<:; crn-
c"'.:n^ the
I if! C: II r.s
c ::.c
./,-//..
A7./V/.
.'// .;..' a i -i .
-. 1).'::
vu; '._.:
'Int.. 7.
li.
HIST O R V of Part II.
the bleffed Trinity, and, on this confideration,
given them the name ot Art tins.
To return to the Maniibttfm of thcfc Here-
ticks, Cuy of Xcgent, a celebrated author of the
twelfth a^e and ancienter than St. Bernard, (hews
us Hcreticks near Sot Jons that made a pbantcm cf
tbe Incarnation; tbat rcjetled Infant- bapttj >;/;
tbat beld in abhorrence tbe Myjitry wougbi at tbf
Altar ; \et icok tbe Sacrameu:s witb us ; tbat re-
jfflcd all manner of Flffo, and wbatfcevcr proceeds
from tbe union of botb ftxes. They made, atter
the example ot thole Hcreticks above-lccn at
Orleans, a Eucbarijl and Sacrifice not fit to be
defcribed ? and, to fhew themll-lves completely
like the other Manicbeans, tbcy concealed tbem-
fifafs like them, and m::Sd dandejlinly amcnvfi us,
confcffing and fwearing any thing, to lave them-
felves from punifhment.
Let us add to theic witneffes Radulfbm Ardent
a renown'd author ot the eleventh age, in the
delcription he gives us ot the Hcreticks of the
Agcnoi;, who brag cf leading tbf life of tbe Apo-
ftles ; u.bc fay, tbcy ao not lye, tbey do not Jwear ;
ii-bo condemn tbf life of Flejb and Marriage ; icbu
rtjecl tbe O'.d 'Tejiawcnt , and n\-e:i-e a par! o>i!\
cf tbf Nt'iv i and, a7/.// is mere tirr:l>lt', admit
fico Creators ; iii'0 fay, tbe Sacrament r,f ibf Altar
is notbing l:<t mar Bread; i^bo dti'piie Bapttjsn
and tbe R^urr chiton of belief. Arc not thcfe
JWanicbeans in their proper colours ? Now, we
liefiTy no other Characterlticks in them than in
thofe of "touicu t and .-////v, whole Sea, we have
fcen, extended itlclt into (i.i/.cnv and the adja-
cent i'rovi.'Hi-s. A^cn alio had its particular
Doctors: but, bet:, it as i: v.iil, the lame Ipint
is dik.err.able cv'.-ry vvlicrc, ar.d all is ot the lame
Thirty
Book XI. the VARIATIONS, Gfr. 93
Thirty of thefe Hereticks of Gafcony took XUlf.
fhelttr in England in the year 1 160. They were Thc iame
call'd Poplicans or Publicans. But let us fee
what was their Doctrine from Gulielmits Neobrid-
genfis an Hiftorian near to thole times, whofe
testimony Spdman^ a Protejlant author, has in- Ker - '*&
fertcd in the fecond Tome of his Englijh Councils. '
T'befe Her sticks, fays he, wv brought before the c nc.
Council held at Oxford. Girard, the only perfon Oxon. 7.
of any learning , anfaer'd well as to the fubjlancc "
of the heavenly Pbvftcian : but proceeding to the /
,. , , ', , ,- J , . , .,? .. ^o..
remedies he had left //j, they fpoke very til, abhor- </. x j n ^
ring Baptifm, the Ettcharijl and Marriage, and 1160.
defpifing Catholick unity. Proteftunts put in the i a K
Catalogue of their anceftors thefe Gafcoign Here- Hi ft. de
ticks, for fpeaking ill ( in the fentiment of the I'Eucb.
Englijb nation then believing the Real Prefence) r/ '; |S ?'
of the Euchariftick Sacrament. But they ought 4 >c
to have confider'd, that thefe Poplicans ftand ac-
cufed, not of denying the Real Prefence, but of
abhorring the Eucharift no Icfs than Baptifm
and Marriage : three vifible Character iflicks of
Manicheifm ; nor do I hold thefe Hereticks
wholly jullified as to the other points, under pre-
text that they did not anfwer amifs -, for we have
feen too much of the wiles of thefe people ; and
at belt they would be never the Ids Manicheans
for mitigating fome few errors of this Sect.
Even the name of Publicans or Poplicans was XLIV.
a name of the Manicheans, as is manifestly feen That the
from the teftimony of William Ic Breton. This Po ^ ca "*
I 1 IT /' TM ! 1 /111- 1 r "*"
author, in the life or Philip Aiigujl dedicated to cans are
his cldeft Son Z.-';:7j, fpeaking of thefe Here- /UW-
ticks, vulgarly cdll\l Poplicans, lays, that they che , a>!! ,:,
rtjetted Marriage , accounted it a crime to eat fleflj ; ^'.^^
and had other fuperftitions fpecified by St. Paul V "W///.
in few words : viz. ia the rirlt to Timothy. Franc, p.
Our ' c: -
94 7?r HISTORY cf Part H.
XIA f . Our Reformed nevcrthelefs thir.k they do an
1 he Mi- honour to the difciples of JfW.do by ranking them
t r \u amon<ift the Por.'icar.s. There ncede 1 no more
make the ' .
f'uuJott to condemn the / audois. But I In ill take no ad-
/..W- v.i nt age from this miftake : I fh.ill le.ive to the
(beam f'a^cis their particular I Icrefirs, it bc-ing
m nuking Cnou j 1 f or mc h crc (o have il;c\vn the PcPlicans
Cicm Pa- *!-
t/uan. convicted or Mantcbetjm.
La Roy. I own, w;th the Protejlants^ that Ermengard's
4)5- treat ill* oii'iht not to luvc b-cn intitled, ava:n(l
V f \ " T cNy
TK V ^ ?t yaudois, as it was by Grffcr^ for he fpeaki
iV/*d/of i no ^' IH ^ alxjut thtfe Ilcrcticks: bur the thing
Etmfi- was, in OVf/yir's time, the generr.l name of
^ry. J'ti:t.;'c;s was given to all Sects feparate from
j ''''; /^6;;;c' ever fir.ce the eleventh or twelfth century
clown to I.n:bcr's days-, which was the reafon
that this author, publifliing clivers treatifcs ngainft
thefe Sech, g..ve them this common title, cvainft
tie l'a:<i'.r/:s. Yet he die! not omit to prcferve,
to taih book, the title lie had found in the Ma-
nufcript. Now Ermengnrd or Krnicngaud hid
hi b )uk thus : A 'I'reatil- sg tin/I tb'fc Ile-
. V.
IV. XVI.
! 2 35 crctitcJ :' :: rr'i/ //;/./ /</.' .'/':;.^. ^ i ] L lc. I le refutes
in jvirtitular, ch.'.p:-. r ln r ch.ij-tcr, ail the errors
//./,/. of tlu-fe IL-ret'uk-, wh'u h arc a!l tlxjfe of .U,-;-
Xl ;/:J (';;/ fo frc(]uently tvmark'd by us. If tin v
JiK-ak aiLiinft the /:'./;"/, t!u-v fpeak no Id's
LL ' / / x i '
U>id \ \ again H /,'<:/ :/,;;/ : : f" rh. y reject the worfhip oh
11. in. SaiiJs a:.v! c;:r other dcxftrinal po;r,ts, they do no
' Icls n jeci iheCV<v;/. ; i//, tlie /'/.,/;-;.v/:/:;/, the 7.,-r:.-
7<i umtlim , I<) th.a to vaitj;- tfiemk !vrs on the
autliority of ilii > Sect, r: j.-Lieir.^ tlieir glory in
infamy it(: !t.
XI. VII. I pals by many other witneil's whii h after fo
Ant yum- nianv convinc'ini' proofs are no l-ircr necclfary :
4 ^ i *~J J
'-' ' ' '
bttt
Book XL the VARIATIONS, &c. 9$
but fome there arc not to be omitted, on ac- thcau-
count that they infenfibly lead us to the know- thor> t vvjl( >
i-i is i treat of the
ledge of the Vawois. M aa ;de~
In the firft place, I produce Alanus a famous aMi a: Jj
Monk of the Cijhrcian Order^ and one of the /'/<&//,
firft authors that writ againft the Vaudois. He proceeded
dedicated a treatife againft the Hereticks of his 'v'r yjjj
time to the Count of Montpellicr his Lord, and i> r0 offrom
divided it into two books. The firft concerns Alanus
the Hereticks of his country. To them he af- that thc
cribes the two principles, thc denial of Jefus J' 1 ^
\ . . J J or i^lont-
CbriJPs Incarnation, and attributing to him a. p/fier vc
fantaftical body, and all the other points of Ma- Maniclx-
nicbeifm againft the law of Mofes, againft the ans -
Refurretiwn, againft the ufe of Flejb, and Mar- f' f '
riage : to which he adds fome other things we Mat.y.i.%.
had not as yet feen in the Albigenfes\ amongft Li. \. f o>tt.
others, the damnation ofSt.JobnBaptiJl for Fa: 'J l - c - ' -
having doubted of the comini]; of Jefus CbrilL '. r{l> , '
j j J ' sintibfcr.
for they took for a doubt, in this holy precur- ,-. ,,. /-/
for, what he caufed his difciples to fay to our iv.
Saviour, Art tbou he that fljould come? a moft H^'-FP-p.
extravagant notion, but very conformable to what l ^ 2 '
Faujlus the Manicbcan writes, as St.Auftin tefti- VI> ,'i/j]
fies. The other authors, that wrote againft thele 1359. i;
new ManicbeanS) unanimoufly lay the fame error
to their charge.
In the fecond p;\rt of his work, Alanus treats XLIX.
concerning the I'amiois, and there makes a lift rhefane
" \ ) '
of their errors, which we mail fee in due place : ^
it fuffices to oblerve here, that there is nothing the/'*;
amongft them favouring of Manicbeifm^ and tVom the
that at firft fight, thele two He re fies are quite ^a'-i^-
diftinguim'd.
That of Waldo was as yet a novelty. It took L.
its rife at Lions in the Year 1 1 60, and Alanus Pacr of
wrote in 1202, at the beginning of the thir- ; <^"'"?T
teenth century. A little after, and near upon the jjjjj^
\ ear niighty
and
the Atbi-
f_ttfti ar
Mani-
Hi ft. AM
Pet Men.
t'al-Ctrr..
CC.?. 2. 7.
\ .
Hijt.
Franc .
Dttbtfii.
IbiJ. '
[ I.
Ftttr <;t
r.ni, in
pl.un v.
thr Cha-
raftrr-
jfticks of
tKc Ma:i-
HISTORY of Part it
year -1209, Peter of Vaucernay compiled his
hiftory of the Albigenfes^ where treating on the
di tic-rent Sects and Hcrefies ot his time, he be-
gins with the Matiicbtans, and Ipeciries their
leveral parlies, wherein are always to be leen tome
Character irticks ot thole above oblerved in Ma-
nicbeifm, altho* in fome ftrain'd higher, and in
others more temper'd according to the fancy ot
thele Hereticks. Be that as it will, the whole is
bottom'd on Afaaicbfifm, and this is the peculiar
Characteritlick of that Hercfy, which Peter de
I'aucemay reprelents to us :n the Province of Nar-
bonne, namely the Hercfy of the Albigcnfcs
whole hillory he undertakes. Nothing like this
docs he attribute to the other Hereticks, ot whom
he treats. There iccrt, fays he, c'.ber Hereticks
calfd Vaudois, from a certain Waldius of Lions.
Tbffe dcubtlfls :.'(.' re bad, but nothing in lompari*
fan of the f.--jl. Then he obferves m tew words
tour ot their capital errors, and immediately
atter returns to his Albigeujfs. Bat theic errors
of the yaudois are far remote from ALwhbeifm t
as will foon appear : here then we have again the
Albigcnfes and f'aiuiois, two Sects thoroughry
didinguilh'd, and the lart clear trom any cha-
rac'ter of AfumJjitfw.
The Protejl(Vi:< will have it, that /Y.Yr ot /'.?.v
rrrw/zylpoktot the /.':., '~.:in\ lerely, without well
knowii.K wlvit he laid, o.i account ot his charging
them with blafph'-rnies which arc not to be
found even in the /..'.;;:;, 1-r'iins. But who can ;i;v-
ts and r.ew iiiventions ot this
What /Y.Yr ot / -'aueernai in.ike^
hin-/, tin 1 two /f'/.v-iVf, wlu-ief.'f
the viiible and terrettri.il Hetb
in tiicr celellial and invifiblc, r.
with the oth'T rx'ravat'ir.eir
fwer for aii t!i" I'.
alwminal !i:.S <.;.
tiiem lp--.ik to'i
one wa-> born ;:i
lihcm^ the oth-r
much ('l a piece
ot the .\Lin:J.'iti>:i. Thu iwviliblc Betblfbcni
feook XI. the VARIATIONS, &c. 97
does not ill liiic with thcfupernatur.il Jerufalem, Pen-. S/r.
which Pater of Sicily's Paulicians cali'd the Mo-
tier of GW, whence Jtfus Cbrijl proceeded.
Say what they will of the vifible Jefus, that he
was not the true Chrifl:, that he was accounted
evil by thefe Hercticks, I lee nothing in all that
more extravagant than the other blafphemies of
the MauicbeaHs. We meet in Renter with He- Rfn.cwt.
reticks holding fomewhat akin to what the Ma- l! a ' J : '
mcheans held, and acknowledging a Cbrijl Son * p art \
of Jofepb and Mary, evil at firlt and a finner, Bib. PP.
but afterwards turn'd good, and the reftorer oi /> 753-
their Sect. Certain it is, thefe Mamchcan He-
reticles v/ere much addicted to change. Renter^ Hid- 759-
once ot their number, dillinguifhcs tlie new
from the ancient opinions, and obierves many
novelties to have fproutcd up amongft them in
his time, and fince the year 1230. Ignorance
and extravagance ieldom hold long in the fame
ftate, and know no bounds in man. However it
be, if hatred conceived againft the Albigenfes
made men charge them with Manicbeifm, or if
you pleafe, lomething worfe than hatred , whence
does proceed that care they took to excufe the
l-'aiul'jis, fince it cannot be fuppofed they were
better loved than thole, or lei's declared enemies
to the Church of Rome ? Yet we have already
two authors very zealous for the Catholick Doc-
trine, and very averfe to the Vau.luis, who care-
fully diflinguilh them train ths Manichean
All I gen f-: 5.
Here is aifo a third no: lei", confiderable. 'Tis LIT.
Ebrr.rd native ot Bcibi'.-:-:^ whole boolc: intitled, D::lii.:ti-
Aniiocrcly, was compofed againlt the Hereticks OI ' ot
of Flankers. Thefe Hereticks were callM Pip!es [^r^-j
or Pipbles in that country language. .'V Prole- O f ^.
llnnt author does not conjecture ill, imagining thtac.
this word Pipbies to be a corruption from that 1 ' b -'*-
VOL. II. II of I0:5 *
98 r/v HISTORY of Part II.
Pet. tit of Poplicans \ and thence may be learnt that
/W-O/.'. t | ic |- c ptfMJjb Hcrcticks, like the Poplicans^ were
'*' 1 " 1 ^ Mwi^w-'j ntverthelefs ood Prctc-
UK-
454. jliin:?, if we believe thr Cahinijls^ and worthy to
be their Ar.cettors. But not to dwell on the
name, we need but give car to EbrarJ an author
of that country, in his dcfcripnon of" thefe I le-
/r;..-'. , i . reticles. At the firft touch, he Ihews they re-
r.vb' jecled the Laic, and the God that gave it: the
refl is of the fame ftamp, they not only defpi-
frig \Lirr: agc^ bi.t the ulc of Flf/bmtat^ and the
Mil. Alter methodically digcfting all he had to fay
'I he/'**- ngaintl this Seel, he proceeds to fpeak againll
that, of the l'''tiui!ois, which he dillinguifhcs, like
,''.j the rtll, from that ot the new Manicbeans ; and
lam the this is the third witnefs we have to produce. Bu:
/;,/'.-;- here is a fourth ot greater importance in this
fact than all the reft.
f',*V '1' !S Rir.itr of the Order of D^;n;c^n Fri-
TuVnio ars, from whom we have already cited tome paf-
ag< - s. 1^ urotc r.boi.t the year I 2 ~o, or '4,
md the title he pave h;s book was, 7)-' //.f/Y.'/r/V ;
/ /Avv/.v-;-, as he Jellifies in his Preface. He
cf .V. .-;.;' Hylc's himielf Erdbcr Renier ," r)ncr!\ c.n //Vrv-
(i-f. <: !M fi:irJ.\ c.''.i };^:v <: Prst'il, on ac lount (<f his
^' having Iven leventeen years among the (>',;' '..//,
as he twice acknowledges. '1'hi.s author i-> v\t!l
vc.u -
'p ft . , . known among the Pro.'i'jlanfs, who have ruver
//',:/.' iv ('.)!-.; bo. ut ::.;', flie line ciefcription he has made
^' A l ' i> - i Hi;- m.id.ui. (/I the I'tii:. !.,:.<. He is the more
to lv- uvditcd 1:1 tlieir refpe^t, as he tc-l!^ Hi both
';, .,- J'CAK! .il.d 1\. i \\itll U) *! e.it iilHeiit\. N<AV IT
/ ' -'i L) O *
//-;-' canr.ot a'.udgrd IK: h.id i v >r .i i omp; ;e:;t
k;,ov. !, vt;- ' tin- levera! S;Cts ot hi-, time, lie
had be; n trupei'.'.iy prelent at the ex m.m.ition
or Heretiiks, .uui t,;ere it uas that thi- miiiiireft
/' . '
\vero mull nftiiuwly kai;\l ot Jo many
Book XI. tic VARIATONS, &c. 99
obfcure and cunning Sects, wherev- ith Cbr:jkn- m./.
doni, at that time, was over-run. Many of them ^ 8>
were converted, and detected all the Myfteries
of the Soft, which had been fo carefully con-
cealed. A thorough knowledge of the diftem-
per is half the cure. Over and above this, Re-
nier applied his ttudy to the reading of Hereti-
cal books, as of that great Volume of John of III. c. 6.
Lions a leading man amongft the new Mani- P "^z.
chcar.s, and from thence extracted the articles of ' J>
his Doctrine which he reports. No wonder
then, this author has given us a more exact ac-
count than any other, of the differences in his
cotemporary Sects.
The firft he in (lances in is that of the -poor
men of Liens defcended from Peter JJ^aldo, all
whole Dogmata he lets down even to the moft fhem
nice preciiion. All therein is iar remote from mighty
Manicheifm, as we mall fee hereafter. Thence Vt ' cl! i / om
he proceeds to the other Sects of the Manicbean V? ~
1 11 1 /~> 1 'Till. 1 ilC
race , and comes at length to the Latbart, whole character.
lecrets he was intirely acquainted with : for be- iuicki of
fides his having; been, as already obferved, fe- M*""'ffa-
";"'*.!
venteen years amongft them, and thoroughly ini- tv*! n
. * ' d ctth&Y*
tiatcd in the Sect, he had heard their greateft y^/ V v
Doctors preach, and amongft others, one call'd /. 749. ^
Nazarins the ancienteft of them all, who boafted >V;
of having been form'd under the difcipiinc, flxty i
years before, of the two chief Paftors of tlie '/^j iil
Bulgarian Church. However, obferve this ex- Ibid. ~-^.
traction always irom Bulgaria. 'Twas from
thence the Ca:bari of Ila-\\ amongft whom
Rcnicr dwelt, derived their authority -, and as
he had been convcrfant amongft them ib many
years, 'tis not to ta wciuler'd, he has the molt
accurately unfolded, as to all particulars, their
Errors, their Sacraments, their Ceremonies, the
different parties fcrm'd amongft them, with the
H .
TOO T/r HISTORY cf Part IT.
affinities AS well as die diva-fiius of one from the
ether. In him, every where arc to be Icon very
d'.-.uly the pri.".;ij:!c>, the impieties and the
whole Ipirit ot Mti*:uhf:fm. The diftincftion ot
the r.'.id and .!.(. :.:;v, a particular Charaftcr-
iftickot the So::, !ru]uentin St. Auftin and other
authors, i> found heie diftinguiih'd under ano-
ther name. \Ye learn from Renter, that thefc
Hcrcricks, bcfides the C<<.'/'<;n OT Pure, the mod
eonfutrmute of the Scot, had a lib another clafs
which they call'd their tii!:t^:rs, made up of
all forts of people. Thefe were not admitted to
all the Mylteries; and the lame Renter relates
that the number ot the perfect Calbari, in his
Ik:.: -;~. time, when the Seel was sveakncd, Did not ex-
eidi four :bi:<!\v:.l :n ,:.'.' Cbrijlcndcm \ but thai tbf
Kc!ii":ers : .-VY ;.:v.v;w ";'.-://.'. </ iC/;;/'.v.'. '.'.*:
;/ , fays he,
r.biii /(';':7Y.7 /;/;;.-.' /r.>' /-rv;; r;,;,.? ^;::c;
'/?// .'/'^W.
I \ I.
Amonufi ihc .v-'. ?,?;:;( /v.'j ot thefe
1 leretirks
An-
their imjHnitiun oi h.:'\:-, in order to
i emit fins
nu:' !'
i-; thidly to be < liiVrv-i : th -y caU'd
it C: .v/cAz-
!*/
/'.;; > it fv-rv ! bi-.;!i ir.i^.td ot A 1 .//-/;
;/; and' /V-
I' i. :
>:, ::.' \ V" . ! e it i:i r!.- .il)ove C;.v>;
,;7ol Or-
U.IMC!C .
,'.,:;;. , i:; A J. ;.', ;:: /'./;? .' ', and in /
'lrmcK,:r<t.
'J !.<: -7.V.
A /;: 'r ;. ^ ( ^ r!i<: b-. : '. .'.^ LO:I;.C <-i ii, as .in ade; L
cr
in tiic M\(K-: : ', ! t!i- S Ct. P> :r r!i
: moll r,--
o u '. ; ''. ::< >'
in :t A !
::i.ir!%.ibl, ti.ir;; ::i A' : 's bcol: ;s
ihe e\ .
of :. i.i
!.(! oi tlu- C ii-'.iv!,:-s of :!,e C;//./;v, and hi i
lil" < r 1 ' '
ft
( : '. of tl; !'.:'- :!i.-\ - \v.-re in at his ci
me. I h;-y
...
| /' , 1 ! I
:he ret! lu:
:n ;'.!!, ar l ..:r.(;r<;it i
I . IT.
rc.k... //:. f.' ' f f 1 i.i!-..e, //'-'
r' ' /
. '<:(>'< b cj
(
I < i 1 ' \i , '/.'.' ( ' ' /' ft C .'!' //' '
(/",;,/) r f
r.-i
/.' d :::!:: r, : f. 1 / <; , ' 15^
'.' U'la, <//;./
(IV. / .
// ' i.7.v 1 >: r |;a:.:< :a, ::/.-; . ; -,
fays he.
, ,
raise.,:. lidn'J, I::
c r<>; how
'/''' /
the /./..;;; /' ;_ ;-; "! [!'. ./' can 1
u- ( .!!',! in
..-. - /; .
qi:c!':o.:, I'.or li:i.:r tit K e: t !:o::i ti:e .'
i /.'.:. /'.;;;f
c! />;;^.;;;.'. 'l'!i-j i easier h.t, bi:t U> i.'Jl lo mind
t!:c
Book XL /A? VARIATIONS, fV. ioi
the two Orders of Bulgaria and Dningaria men-
tioned by Viewer's author, and which united
thcmfelves in Lombardy. I repeat once more
that there is no ncccffity of fearching what this
Drungaria can be. Thele obfcure I Jereticks Rf '-- ^"'
often took their name from unknown places, o^'
Renter tells us of Runcarians, a Manichcan Sct '
of his time, whofe name was taken from a village.
"Who knows but this word, Runcarians^ was a
corruption of Druncarians ?
We find in the fame author, and elfewhere, fo
many different names of thefe Uereticks, that it
were labour loft to inquire their origin. Patari-
ans, Poplicans, Toidoiifian.^ Albigcnfes, Catbari,
were under different names, and often with fome
diverfity, in Seel Manicbeans^ all of Bulgarian
defcent ; whence alfo they took the name mod in
ufe among the vulgar.
So certain is this origin, that we find it ac- LVIf.
knowledged even in the thirteenth century. At The fame
this time^ fays Matthew Paris (viz, in the year ori S ;n
1223,) the Albignifian Uereticks nadc tbemfches j^"
fin An ti pope called Bartholomew, in the confines ^.i^ttkc^j
of Bulgaria, Croatia, and Dalmatia. It appears Pws-
afterwards, that the Aibi?en[es went in crowds to ^ C , P V''
r i L- L ifj r- ^ rr - the ^ r -
conlult him -, that he had a yicar at Larcajjone i,;? rn ,e 5 \n
and Tetitoufe, and difpatch'd his Bifnops far and Bulgaria.
ncr.r : v.hich comes up manifeftly to what was Ml * f -
faid by Eneri-in^ that thefe Hereticks had their : " "
Pope; altho' the fame author acquaints us that l [\'
all did not own him. And that no doubt might An. 1225.
remain as to the error of the Albigenfes mentioned / 5 ! ~-
by Matties Peris ; the fame author alfcres us, C '. ^''^''
The A'b!^i):i'<s of Spain that took up arms in ra ^.j
1 234, amongll many other errors, Particularly ./..,,;.
denied the M\jlcr\ of the In car-nation.
Notwithftanding fuch great impieties, the out-
ward appearance of thefe Hereticks was furpri-
II 3 ling.
102 r/v III STORY cf Part II.
I. VIII. fm. Evit"-:-: intro/uice^ them Ijx-aking in thefe
: terms: ll:e for ;.::?- /..T/, t.ud they to Catho-
llcrcixks *>^/' /-rr/7.7 ti-u'i^fl >.v, .:.< .'/;.' .;;;,/ Ci-
//y ;;;/./// r/' :; ,.';-.Y, c.r.l f:>f:r /*.- , l \\: t ::w like
fit' .\L:rt\rs d>;.i .-hcjllts. They bo.iiUJ next their
abflinentc, tiieir iafls, the narrow w.iy tiiey
wallvM i:i, aiul c.iUM thcmlelves the only fol-
lowers of the Apoilolick life, for th.it, con-
t^nre.i w.:h ncceiuries, t'ney had neith.r houie,
norland, nor riches, O/; <ui <//, i..;d tiiey, ibal
'/(;.'.'; C'.rlil //t ;//!;/' /<;./ ;;;/ pzfit'jjc.l //'' //^f tbings,
;:;;- ' - :.> /)/.^'/ > / ^/Y' ''^-' ;;; -
i IX According to S:. /^ /-;;.:; . ; , tiiere v.\r, A'":.'/ 1 /. 1 .;^
i .'!/;///(,<: ;'/; iit[i\:i'iin<.* t!~.a:i their Ipcech,
i re bl.iiiK'lels iii..M tlvir manner^.
Ti;::re!'- t .ili'd ihemielves the ./r://'>;':Vv,
i 1 * i i 1 " ! 1 * \ i ^ 1
Mtlhinlx-, I IK. Li' c,v r a<i.ii:i / ,.;_ :: .> t!- .l/</;:/-
</ ..: v.'..\ in S;. ./; ;'.;,', tiui^ l;\.iks to d:ho-
" ,\,.. lido : / ' . < '-' /-.' '.'/.'.'/;/ / r ..;.; ;/ C/ ,v/ '
/ r ;/;i
l:;ii i.tM :i : !.<::, t:i;: C
ti..e i xtv : 'li, :'..: i..: :' o! .'/.;?..
A *
Book XI. the VARIATIONS, &V. 103
But St. Aujlin and St. Bernard fhew them, that LX-
their virtue was nothing but vain oltentation. To
. n r r r /" POCrilV
carry the abftmence from meats fo Kir as to lay, con r, A ;,,j.
they are unclean and evil in their nature ; and al by St.
continence, even to the condemnation of Mar- ^ u J il " a:; J
c .. ri
riugc, is, on one hand, to attack the Creator, Har j"
and, on the other, loofmg the reins to evil deli res ;?,.,.',/
by leaving them abfoiutely without a remedy. 6v/-///. 66.
Never believe any good of thole who run virtue '" ( -' !f -
to extremes. The depravation of their minds
venting itfelf in fuch extravagance of fpecch,
introduces into their lives diforders without end.
^..Aitjiin informs us that thefe people, who J-^'r
debarr'd themfelves of Marriage, allow'd liberty Iheinft ;
i \c 1171 ) i myof thefe
ior every thing elk. What, according to their Heretickc
principles, they properly had in abhorrence (I andchkHy
am afhamed to be forced to repeat it) was concep- * the Ca-
tion, whereby appears, what an inlet was open'd tf ' ria " s -
to the abominations, whereof the old and &.'<.
new Manicheans Hand convifted. But, as among \\-\.
the different Seels of thefe new Manicbtans, Etn-ardc.
" f *7" "
there were degrees of weaknefs, the mod infa- 1.; '\ v '
i->ib i i
mous of all were thofe call'd Patarians ; which l ^ a ,. t ' p
I the mp/e willingly take notice of by reafon 1178.
that our Reformed, who place them exprcfly ] 'f" : c -
amongft the Vaudois, glory in defcending from \!:, pp
tnem ( - 2. pan. 'p.
Thofe that m;ike the greatcft oftentation of -^-3.
their virtue and the purity of their lives, gene- f"^ ; /-
rally fpeaking, are the moft corrupt. It may '^.' 7 ' \
have been obferved how thefe impure Manicbcans >- ar 't_ J,'
prided themfelves, at their beginning, and thro' if./.
the whole prosrefs of the SecL", in a virtue more 44>-
I \ n
levere than that of others , and in the view or T ,
. . . . . . - . , . i -i IJoctru.e
mhancing their own merit laid, that the orffrrt- c
mcr.ts and Myfteries loft their efficacy in impure I
hands. It's necefliry to take good notice of this : '
part of their Doctrine, which we have fecn in
I-I E;m-w
^ HISTORY of Part II.
pcni.cn ;;.';;/, m St. B(rarJ, .m.l in the Council of
ihcfanfti- Lemfrfz. Wherefore Ri-n:cr repeat twice, that
this impofuion ot hands, bv them c.di'd Cs.r.fda-
IMuuilcrs.
AV/r. 4 -. //5 "> ;U1 ^ wherein they placed the remillion ot
xi. /.':' /. fins, was unprofitable to the receiver, if the giver
7i 6 7>9- o* it were in (in, tho' hidden. Their ma: v.r ot
F
accounting lor this Doctrine, according to />-
I 4 ' *'
T >.. mfngardj \sas becaujc .1 perlon luving 1 : the
/-?. Holy Che/}, is no longer impowei'd to ive it i
/-.-'./. which was the very re.Uon alletlged by the Do-
*->* n.injh ot old.
IAIII. It w.is moreover for flicw of fanftity and to
Tliry roi-. rA jf c themlelvcs al>ove others, dv.it they laid, a
lionn a!. (j| in n vhln OU oht never to affirm the truth by oath
ruths and .. . ^
' or w ' ut c.iule lo'j\vr, no: even in a Lourt ot ju-
" dicature, and th.ir it was unlawlul to put any
1 one to d: ,;th however criminal. The / \ixdsi:,
as we (hall lee, Iiorrov.V. Irom th-.m all thelc
' : L(>. ,, , . .
cxtravas/ v i!it nuxnns ar.d ..i: tr.b vain exterior ot
. *-*. . * . O
J'!,M>a.< piety.
>ii Such were the .'libido: ft s by the teJlimony of
'"" all their cotemporarj :b, not <u,e excej .ted.
/ The /'/::- : li tor them, and .ill they can
J . il . j - -
li;< anl'Avr is, that I e txctiles, thele errors and
i" . thele dilordei (I ';,. .-/':V;; : ;;//, ..re tiieia-
i ; tlieir e:.( ..:. . Hut lu\v they !o r>\\\\\
.. one ['root tor v, ha! llu-y ;idv.mcc, (: v\,;i o;;e
oi ilioic (iiii I lor more ti'.in tour
: yean .1!:;
r, to b.u k
them
in it r I
i 1 !' o::r
] an , we i rodi
.. - : LI
y \\i:
r.elics a
s have
Ivjcn
the v.
umve
rle \v!u
> have
rre.i r S
ct. Thofe
that
were
lucatul
1:1 i
]\ ve,
imna!)';;- In iei
. . r to
on. \\'
e ir.'.cc
up ilif (!..ni!
ihcw v. '/ i
S.I c v< n
\\ hi' !
to ;
(-> Jl :;:,
i r li"i
:'d is
cowrie, all Hi C
i : it: x
aiul i's
\vhcle
pedigree bra;:i!,:;
''' ::o:;1 L
.e .W,
,;;;;. /.-..;;;
root.
They
Book XI. tic VARIATIONS, &c. 105
They oppofe againft us conjectures, nay, what
conjectures ? We (hall take a view oi them, tor
I mean to produce here thole that carry the belt
appearance.
The greateft effort of our adverfkries, is in lA'\ r .
order to iultify Peter de Bruis and his dilciplc v xam ' na "
T r o r> i r i r i r t!On
Henry, bt. Bernard, lay they, accules them or p t . lfl . ^
condemning Meats and Marriage. But Peter the />//,'.,
venerable Abbot of Cluny, who much about that l^ttrino.
time refuted Peter de Bruis. fpeaks nothing; of ' .^ e Ml :
r ' r r i nifters cb-
thele errors, and accules him or live only :
of denying Infant-Baptifm t of condemning^/- taken from
/oa>V Churches, ot breaking Crojjes inftead of Ff tfr of
venerating them, of rejecting the Ewbarijl, of ^ -'
ridiculing Oblations and Prayers for the dead. cgn pj"'
St. Bernard avers, this Heretick and his fol- /. 6 z-r.
Jowers received only the Gofpel. But venerable ^ xx ; ;
PcV^r fpeaks doubtingly of it. Famt\ lays he, ^/^. A/^-.V.
^/^ publijtfd that you do not wholly believe either p. 1034.
in Jefus thrift, or the Prophets, or the Apojiles : s ?- 6 S-
but reports, frequently deceitful, are riot to be 'p ff a y ener
lightly credited, there being fome even that fay, you //./</. ;.
rcjdl the whole Canon of the Scriptures. Where- 1037-
upon he _adds : / will not blame you for what is
uncertain. Here Proteftants commend the pru-
dence of venerable Peter, and blame Sr. Bcr-
nard's credulity, as one too eafily alTenting to
confuted reports.
But in the tirfb place, to take only what the j XVI
Abbot of Cluiiy reproves as certain in this Here- Peter de.
tick, there is more than enough to condemn ^' v: '- i
him. Calvin has number'd amon^ft blafpliemies j' n<
3 r Ecccrding
the Doctrine condemning Infcnt-Baptifm. The to p tttl
denying it with Pel':r de Brui:, and his dilciple CL*-;.
Henry, was refilling lalvation to the moil inno- ^."
cent age of man ; it was laying, that lor fo many
ages, during which Icarce any were baptized but
Children, thcr^ had been no Eaptifm in the
world,
tc6 T>:c HISTORY of Part If.
v/orld, no Sacrament ^ no Clurcb, no Cbriji;ans.
'Tis what ciufed horror in the Abbot of Clwiy.
The relt ot /V.vr rf<r />Yr*/A errors, relured by
this venerable ;;u:hor, .ire not ;ei- inlupjxmable.
Ix:t us yive car to wh.u he is rcjToath'd with in
regard or tire E'.t.iariji by thi* holy A!-';-. >:, who
hath jult c!?:!.'.rc(i to us, lie will ob'eCt i.orhing
Hi.i. f. (o hj m but wh.it is certain. // it?>!;cs, lays he,
^J 7 - that tbf /j'r/v <i>:.i R! f , f J. (,f "Jcfus Cbriji can i>e
mct.lc Av i*irt:it ci lie drcin-: I'corj and ;/;;//;>T /"
//v Pricjt, and <::v;7, /;// //'<:/ // ,;';;:.' rt/ /. ^7/-
/^r ;j unprofitable. This is not or.ly denying the
truth of the Body and Blood, but like the Ma-
nicbtans, rejecting abfolutcly l\w Eiubarift. For
which realbn the iioly Abl^t ksbpinsa little after :
//'V;v ycur Htrtfy conl<i;n'il f .i'itbtn the bounds of
Jbr.! of Beren^u'i'js, :;v!"5 ;/ <i?H\'i>' ibe truth of
tbf Ik'i'v did no: ('':-?:\ :!:: ^^..rs.tncn! :; tbe fppear-
*:>',;( an:l fyin't t \^u to tbc CH-
ticrs that bai't rf fitted /!/;.;. A';;/, pro^eals he a
little .ifter, Vu.'r r.s.d error to crr:r, IIerei'\ i 1 le-
rt ". ; an. I r,'", (.;:'.; deny .'/'.- /;-,v//> r f tbc Fiffa r.r.d
/:;;.'- ::.' :<! <;
1 XVH. As for the moi :v .-//. ;: f; e..L , ;.o: to,
i tho!e \\: doubts of, i'*i ealy to t O.TJ rehentl
w.i , their rot bein^; as
ii f <> \ . . ..11 (!.e lliTcrs o! .1
j'.-tit-i: S;--, v . v. i:i;!;n!',s .;:ul t:irnin<jjs,
rliori- : ... : . ; tne iK-^Uii.ii;.;. 1 iu-y
/.;,".', ' L-r.e to ! ! :. >;cr< .V /'< .'<T
,/ .-.',.-;. r. !'!!;' ; ' i r!..- i!:; :p:e of"
Hr:>.' ! 'I.:. 1 !') riie t. :
ro", ; '.-.-:v.r.M :. 11- 1... ! i,;, I,.-., i:,-
II; ,:..:. V. ;' /. r;
: ;-,: , (/'.' :i r.vrri.. i> ;
v. .:..-;, i :|.,re !.: r : ;;td ti.
Book XI. the VARIATIONS, Gfr. 107
for ftill further afliirancc. St. Bernard, who had
beheld thelc Hereticks at dole view, knew more
of them than venerable Peter who wrote only <?,. _ ^_
from report: nor did he know all, and for th.it
rcalbn, would not venture to call them compleat
Manicbeans ; for he was not Ids circumfpjct
than -venerable Peter to impute nothing to them
but what was certain. Accordingly, obferve how
he fpeaks of their impurities : men fay, they do
Jbamcf id things in private. Men fay, implies, he
had not as yet a full afTurancc of them, for which
realbn he forbore to fpcak pofitively. Thofe that
knew them, fpoke out : but this difcrction of
St. Bernard makes it plain, how certain that was,
with which he reproach'd them.
But, it's objected, lie was credulous, and O.bo I.XYIIJ.
of Freifingen, an author of thofe times, has re-
proach'd him with it. We muft allb hearken to ^.'^j
this conjecture, which the Proteftants lay fuch concerning
ftrcfs on. It is true, Otbo of Freifingen thinks St. Be,-
St. Bernard too credulous, by realb:i he caufed na "[l
the manifeil errors of Gilbert de la Poirce Bifhop ^J ; ,^
i Si t c ;
of Poitiers to be condemn'd, which his difciple L a
Otbo ftrove to extenuate. This reproach of O:bo c ->'^-
is therefore the excufe which an affectionate dif- '''/
ciple prepares for his mailer. However let us fee, "
\vherein he makes St. Bernard';, credulity to con-
fill. In ibis, fays O'bo, that this Abbot, as we'd
from tic fervor cf bis Fai:b, r.s bis innate gcod-
'ricfs, being a little too credulous ; :be Decors tbat
relied too '<r.ncb on human reafon, a-i.i ;be ^
ilis -i^o'i'ld, vjere miftr::fted by /'.'/..' -, iin
'.cere informed, lb-:;r D:t~ir;xc i:\is ;:ct -n-b
formable to Faith, he eafily believed it. W
the wrong? no cert.iiniy, and experienc
cntly evidences that Peter Al'third, who lor this
reafon incurr'd his fulpicion, and GUi.cr^ v, ho
cxplaiu'd the Trinity raiher according to J //-/;;;:.'V's
tonicks
; t * I .
/
4 6.
Tie HISTORY?/" P.irt II.
topicUs than tradition and the rule of Faith,
ftray'd From the path** of truth, fmcc their errors,
condemn'd by (:.-/,;//, arc equally abandoned
by C;/Z-j.'.\ b and /V-.'y/^.'.'f.
I. MX. Ix-t UN not then ;:caile here the credulity of
!:./>'- St. Bi-r>;<;>J. It he has re; T-. -Tented Iicnr\ the
*arjim- t j t - ap ] c O f /v. v? - ,/ t - #,;,;. ii;u j r l K - K.v.tutr of the
ri;tr- r*j- ^ , l r , i i
ihir/* t>> Toutcujt.tK.'i as the molt profligate ^-'id hypocn-
Fete- d< tical of men, all cotemjxjrary aurhors pals'd the
yir/ ;j arx! f.unc judgment on him. Tne errors lie imputes
//^nrthc to thc t j; lcip i cs () f r | 1(; f c IJ tTct i c k^ h.ive been
fodaccn of , . . ' , - , i i i
the /"*- own u, and were uncover u uai;y mure and more
Lufiir., bt:t as the lc(]uel oi this hiflcrv iV...!'. nunitcft. No;"
he \vas it ralhly tliat St. H:niiird lays thole to their
.- charge which we find in ills lermons. / wll rc-
io
-
t . m came to c'.ir k;:c,ii-U\l( cither l>\ the <inj ;c?rs they
j'ftl'er.er. /^- v r made, m.'kbu! ri'fic'xi'^!, /c, (.\<:J.~/:<'{;j ; cr ly
'.*'' , tl-c mutual reproaches -.iiuh iltir iHi-iffon* brought
lit lilld to %'''' or i'^ the ti.-ngs c^.fib\l I') :ht'm -nhi-n
career!; J. Tnr.s \\\re tlitle ixrrav.:<.jances ilif-
iii. 'i: covei'd, whi''ii St. />Vrw/?ri/ afterwards calls blal-
tf/ry.Src. p| lcm i cs _ J J_ U J tlur;' b-in iHuhii^ die in the
// :ir:.:.'n- bu: that blind pallion Icr tliole wo-
me:i their conll.mt companions, \v;th whom, as
St. tirn.ir.i relates t;. y palVd tl, ir lives fluit
i!j> in tii" \\\\v ch . ni;!it a:~ivl day, tlii^ were
t :i!th to ;aile an .-. c oi lhr:n. ^ et live
thi: Io r.otorious t::..r St. />.;;;</;-.;' alli^r.M
to tem
//'' v
.
Book XI. the VARIATIONS, &?<:. 109
the Cbitnb. Otherwifc, this fail, -which is mani-
fejly will make us fufpeft the rejl, tbo* not Jo ma-
nifejl. He was not too credulous in this fufpi-
cion, and the filthinefs of thcfe falle pretenders
to Continence has fmce been revealed to the
whole world.
How comes it then to pafs that the Preteftanls I, XX.
undertake the defence of theie villains ? The red- Conddt-
fon is but too evident. 'Tis the earnelb defire n:
they have of rinding out predeceiTors. They reap L I10 .
meet with none but fuch as theie that flood out tiling but
again ft venerating the Crofs, praying to Saints, flume by
making oblations for the Dead. They are con- m ^ m Z^
r i i n. IT i Aioiycnfes
cerned to find no where the foot Iteps or their t } ie ; r p re .
Reformation but amongit the Manicheans. Be- daxfTo;>.
caufe they inveigh again It the Pope and Church
of Rome, the Reformation is inclined to favour
them. The Catholicks of thole times reproach
them with their bad notions concerning; the EH-
*^_>
charift. Our Proteftants would have been glad
they had been but meer Btrcngnrians, difpleafed
with the Euckarift in part, not Manicheans^
averie to it in the whole. But tho' it had been
fo, thefe Reformed, whom you will havs your
brethren, conccal'd their Doctrine, frequented Sn-r-.. 6j.
our Churches, honoured Priejls, went to ibe obla- in Cu.-.
tion : ccnft'fs'il tb^ir fins, ccr.imunicaud, received
in-ith us, continues St. BcrnarJ, t ';:<: 7>^/y and
Blood of Jffus Cbnjl. Behold them there-
fore in our alVemblies, which in tl;eir hearts
they detelted as the Conventicles of Satan ; pre-
fent at Majl, which, in their error, they ac-
counted an Idolatry and Sdcnl-^c ; and in ihort,
praclifing the ufages ot the Church of Rome,
which they believed was the kingdom ot Anti-
cbrijl. Are theie the dilciples of him, who
commanded his Golpel to be preachM on the
houfe-tops ? Are theie the children oi light ? Are
thei'e
I io T/-. HISTORY of Part II.
thcfc the works which ihine lurch before men,
or rather luch a*, ihould be hid in darknefs ? in
;i word, are thele he Fathers tor the Reformation
to chulc ar.J boait o! ?
y/ If: h >T of the V A u D o i s.
T 1 1 F. i'.i;Jcts flanJ them r.o better in fte.id, in
Breuuimi? , ,- i i i- 'i -i
cfthe order to icttlc a legitimate luccemon. 1 heir runic
/'o*:*W;,ur is cLnvc.d \io\\\tVaLio the .uirhor of the Sect.
/e.-r -r.v /.? ;;;; uus t he pi ice of their n.uivity. They were
Of Li^.l. cl JiJ 4 t |j c . yr ;/ - ;,-;-;; O f /,/' ff .f Oil .IC
jxjverty alicv ed by them -, and as the City ot
Liens was then call'd in /,<;//';; L .na, they lud
alto the appellation of TV; ;////.', or I.ionijh.
I. XXII. Tluy were ..!lo c.dl'd the I>;jaiia:iZi:d from
an ancieiH word !iii;nitying iho<.-, whence have
p;occeded otlur word.s ot a l;ke (ij^nilication Hill
in uie in leverai other la'^ua^es as \\eil as ours.
F' -:-.:'. They took the; clore the name o| the //;";.' /'.;/;.^ f -./
*"'' '- ( - from a lor: ot ihoe^ol a particular make, winch
they cut ir. t':ie i.pper pi;: to l};ew their hxt
i : ,'i',-r. naked like the Ap.-tlk.s, as they :..;d , and this
C' ; -f . f.uliion wa-. aitected lv; tln.-m r\ (ukcii t>t ti\eir
.-)'/.-. iii... AJ ollolivk 1'i.virty.
I. \\11I. Now liete is an .'bru^'/v, ill o! tli^ir ii::l..;y.
'I'i'-;r' A- ihcii l"i;(l lVp.:r.-.tio:i ::..', h-.-l i b'jt lew tei.er-,
" !V '" contra* v to our--, it aii\ ..[ ..,1 In i;.e ye.ir i KA>,
..",'/ rt'.ii '.' i M: :ch.i!ii oi /....//.., .it a mec-:;r,s;
l /I!.::;:, h- 1,1 .. la; y, \\:'h the o'.lur ueh Tr.u'ei-,
l'p,.,.t. o! thr I'uv. . 'A as to livx'.y itnick w;th the ii:>
*' ' ' den death * . . < : t!u ;i;oil enr.neru .imonp' 1
them, tii. f !.v : ;itc-!y dillnbutcd .:!!
niello, wliiiii v. i : e o::!;d ( 'i able, to the pool' <,\
thatCity; and iu '..,., o:. :i..i: a * ount, ;-,ttiiei
a |;real :;J;I.!)LI o! (:. :n, I; piuuh'd
voluntary povcriy, .1.: ' tii.- imitation o| the lite
ot '/Y/;<; ('.'.} :d .UK! 1... .//'.;.<.. 1 hu i, wi:.u
AV;;;,.
Book XI. the VARIATIONS, Gfr. in
Renter fays, whom the Protejlanls, pleafcd with
the encomiums we ftiall find he beftows on the
yaudois, will have us believe in this matter pre-
ferably to all other authors. But we are going to
lee, what mifguided piety can arrive to. Peter
Pylicdorfi who beheld the Vatidois in their mod
flourilhing condition, and related, not only their
Dogmata^ but deportment too with much fimpli-
city and learning, fays, th&tfValdo, moved with Lil'.eoxt.
thole words of the Gofpel fo highly favourable l t. a }- c - '
to poverty, believed the Apoftolick liie was no ^ ; y ' pp
longer to be found on earth. Bent on reftoring it, 2 . part. ^
he Ibid all he had. Others, touch* d -".nth com- 779-.
function^ did the fnme^ and united together in
this undertaking. At the fir ft rife of this obfcurc
nnd timorous Sect, either they had none, or did
not publifh any particular tenet , which was the
realbn that Ebrard ot Beibi'.r.e remarks nothing Ar.til:. <-.
fingular in them but the affectation of a proud 2 v
and lazy poverty. One might fee thefe Infabba- lbl ~ n(
tized or Sabbatizcd, fo he calls them, with their
naked teet, or rather with their foces cut open at fiM*
top, waiting tor alms, and living only on what
was given them. Nothing was blamed in them,
at fir ft, but oftentation, and without lifting
them as yet amongft Hereticks, they were re- Ibi. u-;o.
proach'd only with imitating their pride. But let
us hear the iequel or their hiltory : -ifi^r lining a P-jHcd.ll-..
I'cbi/e in this />/v.V;.' t ;V./ Jpoji slick Py-jcr;\\ they be-
thought themfefaes that the Apoftl^ iccrc not only
poor, but alf'j prcc.clSd 'be Gcfpd. They fet them-
felves therefore to preach according to their ex-
ample, that they might wholly imitate the Apo-
ftolick life. But the .Iprjiics were /v/;.', and thefe
men, whole ignorance render'd them incapable
of iuch Miffibn^ were excluded by the P/Y/.-.Y.S
and laftly by the Ildy See, from a miniftry
which they had ufurpt v;ithou r . their leave. Never-
thelefs
112
77v HISTORY' tf Part II.
thelefs they continued it in private, and mur-
Pr/rW.
mur'd againlt the CVr/y that hmder'd them from
"r" r
AY K lr 1 t* .
preaching, as they laid, thro' j.-a!ou!y, and 0:1
account that their Doctrine and holy lite was a
reproach to the others corrupted manners.
I.XXIV.
Some Proifjiams have aliened, that //'.'/./<?
Whether
1 1 '
was a man ot learning: but AV/mr lays only,
If ./.J;
were ;i
Hi kaJ .; y ;.;// t:n:l,irt if it -, ai:qnnn:it!nnt incra-
inan of
tiu. Oihcr Proiejlants, on the contrary, take
] eunung.
advantage Irom tiie great lucccU he had in his
RtK. (.
ignorance. But it's but too well known, what a
\i.
dexterity otten may be rnrt with in the minds ot
the molt ignorant men, to attract to them thole
that are alike dilpoled, and H\i'.do leduced none
but luch.
I.XXV.
1' f *
This Sect, in little time, made a great pro-
J1C / JU
is. ; cor.
grels. Bernard Abbot ot l : on!caidil, who law
their beginnings, remarks t'ncir increaic under
/.-./;. "HI.
Pufc Liu ins the thud. This Pipe's Pontificate
Bern.
il ,,
cxnr.mences in iiSi, to\s;t, twenty years after
//".:.'...; h.id appe.ir'd at L:c;:s. Twenty vears a:
*.*.. 1 .
leall wire rtijiiiliie to m.ik-j a body and lo con-
//i:./
fiderable a Se/t a-> to dviervr no'uv. At that
.-/ 7 ;-.
tim:: tiiT^'ore l~<^:n< III, cotulemnM them , anil
*r !',*'>'
.;s his /',,;/;/;. j:c held b.it to 1 .:;- years, this i:rlt
cond"'.nnation o: I!K' / ..'.v./t/.r \\\,\\\ h.r.v 'illen
k..I.
b- f \vi.x; tl.c year i i '> i , wlien this /'..v v.v.
t i Sr. /' .:,\ Cnair, a:i.i li'.e \\ar i i> ;, v, aux-in
he died.
I. XV. !
'] ficV
' '. ... Abbo: (>t r ! ;;, t'noroughly ac-
(xmc to
quiii.led, as \-.r (\\.\\\ :i:i-l, v. ith the /'.//( ;'.:/,
'1 hcv nrc
iia'ii \M"; r "n, tii.it /' / ' I.IK;U> /..;n\; n-ctn i>: :;?
r ut .iccu'.oi
nu'i'.L ,' '' li'i '.:.'. , ^". {iLi'.'.i';' 6,' j .me I); 1 !'
m.:t a ..'/.' ;?/'<.'..';*.'- _^ ';:.;;;</.. As y.t liitlc
t>... ,; in
]).^it:>;.\: are r.>r ; ( . ;ned ; but there r> ito ir.u-
llion, that, it' tli: /.-.v;.:. had denied liu!> re-
ti.c ; ../
markable points .^ that ol (he A'''.:/ /Vr/f->/c-
/'
I
a flatter becu:ne lu i.utunou. i>v tit'rcKFdriit.S*
t ' ' '
r '
./:
c ji:demnaliun ,
fiook XI. the VARIATIONS, &c. 113
condemnation) it had not b~en thought fuffi-
cient to lay in general, they held fame fuperfti-
tioits Dogmata.
Much about the fame time, in the year 1194, I.XXYIT.
a datute of /llpbonfus or Ildefhonftts, King of Ar- Another
raron, reckons the Vandals or Infabbatized, other- P roof that
ft. r T rL TT i their errors
wife the poor men ot Lions, amonglt nerettcks j:j not
anathematized by the Church, and this is mani- regard the
feftly in confequencc of the fcntence pronounced
by Lucius III. After this Pope's death, when in
fpite of his decree thcfe lltreticks fpread them- ,-.- x ivi
fclves far and near, and Bernard Archbifliop of/>. 287.
Narbonne, who condemn'd them anew after a ^ "?"<*
great inqueft, could not ftem the current of their Jfe?*i
progrefs, many pious perfons, Ecdefiafticks and i uc . -T,.^
ethers, procured a Conference in order to reclaim T. iv.
them in an amicable manner. Both fides agreed B^.PP.
to chufe for Umpire in the Conference, a holy 2 '^'^'
Pried call'd Rahnond of Daventry, a man illu- ^p, n ' n , j,
ftrious for birth, but much more fo for the holinefs Font. Cal.
cf his life. The afiembly was very folemn, and a p' cr ^ s
the difpuie held Ion?. Such pafia^es of Scripture, . 'V "
& r o m rr<?r.
as each party grounded itfelf on, were produced 7. ; v .
on both fides. The Vandois were condemn'd, Pit. PP.
and declared Here ticks in regard to all the heads 3 -P-P-
of accufation.
Thereby appears that the Vaudois, tho' con- LXXVIII
demn'd, had not as yet broken all meafures with .,
* tne iame
the Church of Rome, in that they had agreed truth by a
to the Umpirage of a Catholick and Pried. The famous
Abbot of Fonuaidd, prefent at the Conference, ( ~' onic -
did commit to writing, wirh much judgment rC ]! OCr .- a n
and perfpicuity, the debated points, and the p int.-\vcrs
paiHiges all edged on both fides: lo that nothing diicuuM.
can give us a clearer infight into the whole Itato
of" the quedion, fuch as it then was, and at the
beginning of the Seel:.
VOL. II. I The
ii4
LXXI.K
ra
the Con-
&. : i r
I. XXX.
The K.i
c-/w;j:l i?
r,<it l,.t;c
1 JX;.t n < ''
72* HISTORY of Part If.
The difpute chiefly turn'd on the obedience
to Pallors. It's plain, the VaMs rcfufcd
. . , -i ] r it i i -i i
K aru i. notwithstanding all their prohibitions, be-
lieved they had a right to preach, both men and
women. As this diibbcdiencc could be grounded
on nothing cite, but the Pallors unworthincls,
the Catidukf, in proving the obedience due to
them, prove it is due even to the wicked, and
that grace, be its channel what it ssill, never ceales
to ditiule itfelt on the faithful. I-or the lame
reolbn they fhew'd, that flandering of Pallors
- (whence \vas taken the pretext of di (obedience)
was forbidden by the laws of God. Then they
attack the liberty, Lay- men gave themlelvcs, of
4. preaching without the Paftors leave, nay in fpitc
of their prohibitions, and fhew, thefe feditious
preachments tend to the fubvcinon of the weak
and ignorant. Above all, they prove from the
Scripture, that women, to whom filencc is in-
join'd, ought r.ot to interfere in teaching. Laflly,
it'.s remonftrated to the Vaudois^ ho\v murh they
arc intlic wrong, to reject prayer tor the Dead Jo
well gro';:u'.ed in .\ r/'/'/.vrr, and lo evidently
handed down by TV./.:'///',;; : aivJ, where.is thelo
Ilcrcluks abfented from (^iuri-bc
pray ajutt in their houlcs, they .li
\\\ ortler to
made ler.fi-
b!e, tliey ought not to abandon (lie ho-.;{c < : \
l.uutity t!ie whole .'- nature .11. d
.l himleit iiad lo ir/.idi reccir. -
|T..\'T, whole
the
m
- ; 'g here whxh iide w.;s right
;:>;/ ; ' ../.'-, iTs f'Ur.v, ::/!.;/ :c<i :bt
.;' ' ;. . - ;:v;v tic f>o!fi.'s <-;;;.v/.V.;' ;
17; r i
., t ;r than </</v, //..;/;;; licit' I>f9jn-
- _ <s
~chi : '.; s ';/;^ the AVrf/ PrffcniCj
tor.t or tiie S t iit\;initi:.< into que-
r.u: ..^> yet lo mueli as mention
r.^r A! '.','/<;>, i;ui lr,;j::>.
or *::;:>;/ ;
;-;<-.;.;' ' ;.
, ,
a thin .< r,i
;/;w.f, f.ir
ll ion, they dud
paying to Saint
fiook XI. tie VARIATIONS, Gfr. u^
'Twas near about this time, that Alanus wrote I.XXXJ.
the book above- mcntion'd ; wherein, after care- ^'",
fully diftinguifhing the Vaudois from the other ^r? 1 "? 1 ?' 9
_. , J , , ,- i i i a lift of the
Hcrecicks ot his time, he undertakes to prove, errors of
in oppofition to their Doclrine, 'That none ought the Vau-
to preach without miffion ; that Prelates Jhould be **<"'f,
cbey'd, and not only good, but alfo ei'il ones ; that
their bad lives derogate not from their power ; concerning
that 'tis the facred order we ought to attribute the the Ku-
poiver of confecrating to, and that of binding and cl -<irt.
looftng, and not to perfonal merit : that we ought ^ lan ' ll ^'
to confefs to Priefts, and not to Lay -men ; that it ,--''cs*
is lawful to fivear in certain cafes, and to execute //?.
malefaclors. This is much what he oppofes to L: &- l - P-
the errors of the Vaudois. Had they err'd in re- I 1
lation to the Eucharijl, Alanus would not have '
forgotten it, the very thing he was fo mindful
to reproach the Albigcnfes with, again ft whom
he undertakes to prove both the Real Prefence
and Tranfubftantiation -, and after reproving fo
many things of lefs importance in the Vaudois,
he would never have omitted fo efiential a point.
A little after Alanus*& time, and about the year LXXXIJ
1209. Peter de Vaucernay, a plain down right Nor Piter
man, and ot unqueftionable fmcerity, dillin- ^ ^'auccr-
guifhes the Vaudois from the Albigenfes by their "/ r-
proper characters, when he tells us, 'The Vaudois y^.Cem
were bad, but much kjs fo than thefe other Here- /////.
ticks, who admitted the two principles, and all the ^%- <
confequences of that damnable Doclrine. Not 2 n fr/?
to mention, proceeds this author, their other infi- p^ attc -y
deli tics , their error chitfiy ccnjijhd in four heads : \ . t. 557.
viz, their wearing fandals in imitation cf the
Apojlles ; their faying it ii-as not lawful to fivear
for whatfccver caufe -, nor to put to death, even
malefactors ; lafth, in that they fa id that each one
of them, tho* but meerLay-men, provided he wore
fandals ( namely, as above feen, the mark of
I : Apoilolick
1 16 ^HISTORY of Part II,
Apoftolick Poverty ) might ccftira/c the Body of
Jefus drift. Here arc in reality the fpecihck
characters that denote the true fpirit of the fatt-
dots : the affectation of Poverty in the fandals
which were the badge of it ; fimpiicity and ap-
parent meekncfs in rejecting all oaths and capital
punifhmcnts, and, what was more peculiar to
this Sect, the bcliet that the 7^j;/v, provided
they had embraced their pretended Apoftolick
Poverty and bore its badge, that is, provided they
were ot their Sect, might adminiftcr and conic -
crate the ^ijfmmen.'s^ even tic Body of Jefus
Cbt'.jL The rell, as their Doctrine, concerning
prayer tor the Dead, \v.is compriied in the other
infidelities ot thele Hcreticks, which this author
forbears to particularife. Yet, had they role up
againtt the Real Pretence, fince the dillurbance
this nutter had cauled in the Cburib, not only
this Ril:^lc:is would not have forgotten it, but
had been tar from laying, //'cv cci'.j'ariUcd the
y>iuv (f Jtf-.ts CLr:;t, thereby nukir;; tivj:n not
to chii-.r irom Cutlbliiks r.\ this point, except
tii^;r attributing tcj /..-;v -;;;.;: th.it power, which
Ca.v..'.'.':. 1 " acknowledged only in ti;;- Pricjlhood.
I. XXXIII It .'.p', ears tii ' ! . I .\\ tin: /',Y.'W.> ia
'Ihc/ua- ,20), .it the time ot yV: T .;./.;;(?/' --,\ wri-
todt-r -*i tin "' ''-^ p ' o: lo Ir - UL ^ as thoui',:it <-; : .,v;;ig
ih-.-.. | ,-(/- lii'-' A':<;.' 1'r^ler.i. j, bu; rerai;i'd lo ::v.;i :i, uiher
I--.:; nit 5;i:c or .t T , [Mrnu lubmillion to tiu C','i'.i:cii ot
/*,"' '' A' '--;/;.-, t!...: evrn 1:1 1:1 '., tiiey c.mvj to R;mt, \\\
(;r^!er t(> <;L:.'.i;i tic <;t'tn,: ./.';. v :/ //A--.T .>'.//
t 6 T/ . * *
l. : 'iff f . ti .i // ;;; //. // > >Vt'. 'J'w.is tiien that C.or.rade
/!*. i-i:. Alnxjt ol L'rj t wu l.iw them tiirve, :s lie hinilch
repor:-., w:th ;i: ;r m.iller Ha t: t ;r.i. Tiiey may
IK: dilcovcr'd by the clur.uters given tiieni by
tln.s Chronicler : they were ;// /;.; run cf I .ions,
thofc inborn Lucius III, /'.;./ />u; in ;l:c Itjl of llc-
rtV:* .<:/, who nude tliguildvcs remarkable by the
ailcctation
Book XI. the VARIATIONS, Cfr. 117
affectation of Apoflolick Poverty with their Jhoes
cut open at top ; who in their private preachments
and clandejline affemblies rcvil'd the Church and
Priejlhood. The Pope judged the affectation was
very odd which they difcover'd in thefe cut Jhoes y
and in their Capuches like tbofe of the religious , tbo*
contrary to their cuftom, they ivore a long head of
bair like Lay-men. And truly, thefe out of the
way affectations mod commonly cover fomething
bad ; but cfpecially men took offence at the
liberty thefe new Apoftles gave themfelves, of
going promifcuoufly together, men and women,
in imitation, as they laid, of the pious women
that followed Jcfus Cbrift and the Apcftles to
minifter to them: but very different were the
times, the perfons, and the circumftances.
It was, fays the Abbot of Urfperg, with the LXXXJV
defign of giving to the Church men truly pocr, The/W-
more diverted of earthly goods than thefe falfe ^ l (^ egul
^oor of Lions, that the Pope afterwards approved trea tcd
the inflitute of the Brother-Minors aflembled likeobili-
under the direction of St. Francis^ the true pat- nate He -
tern of humility, and miracle of the age -, whilft rcac -"'
thefe other poor, fraught with hatred againft the
Church and her Minifters, notwithftanding their
fallacious humility, were rejected by tlieHofy See;
infomuch that, afterwards, they were treated as
contumacious and incorrigible Hereticks. Yet
they made a fhew of fubmifllon till the year
12 1 2, which was the fifteenth of Innocent III.
and fifty years fince their beginning.
Thence a judgment may be form'd of the LXXXV.
Church's patience with refpeft to thefe Hereticks The
ufing no rigour againft them for fifty years toge- c ' ; " v '''' s
. tvcicnce
ther, but endeavouring to reclaim them by Con- ) n ' rc , Tar j
ferences. Befides that mention'd by Bernard Ab- to the
bot of Fontcauld, we allb find another in Peter dc Yaudsis.
I'auccrnay, about the year 1206, where the
1 / 'an dots
!i3 lie HISTORY of Part II.
Pft.de Vaudc'.s were confounded: and b.ftly in 1212,
fl - when on their coming again to R:m:\ the Church
proceeded no further againft them than by n-j eft-
ing their impofturc. Three years a::.T, Ir.no-
Ci>-.:. I^t cfnt III. held the great Ccun.:! of L.i:tran t
j\. Cm:. ]. where, in his condemnation of I L:\j;;Jss, he
ffxl cf p:-:'.\, challenge .'/.* timijr ; .:\ of preaching
without Mijfan : whereby he feems to have par-
ticularly pointed ou: the l' r ju.his y and dtltin-
guifh'd them by the origin of their Schifm.
J.XXX\ I Merc are fecn evidently the beginnings of this
Sect. 'Twas a kind of Donalijm^ but dillerent
/ ! from that impugn'd of old in Africa, in that
irivio ft" the African Dmmijls, making the efFccl of the
^L'.riimcnts depend on the virtue of the Mini-
jltr?, rdervcd at lead the power of conferring
them to /;:.}' 1'riefls and Biflicps-, v, hereas
t'. fc new l),>:j:;jh attributed it, as above fecn,
to 7^ Y -;;;./.' whole liie was pure. Nor did they
cMiie to tliis excels but by decrees: lor at lull,
t'vy allov.'d nothing to the Laity but preaching.
r ' '1 :r:y r.r-c only reproved evil manners, v.huh the
]' t i; (. iiiixh no Lf~ (oikiemnM than they, but allb
,' , . many oiln r tilings llu- :ij>provM o 1 , as ceremonies,
I..!-. /'/'. yet fo, as not to to'jJi o;: the Sji. >\:;,;c,;:s : for ]\-
- / . , v. ho w.is very accurate in ol-ierving both
the ar.cient fpirit and tiic \vh.ole progrels of the
S i, !.:' , i:c)tice, tliey (.liieardcd e\x-ry thing
cir,;!(;,\i by the L'huixh to edify the faithful,
led. f\. /.', I ._, -, l.e, lie X;.;v;;/;i'>/:j cJt*nc ; which
fhcus, t!. y ! :; them untouch'd. The lame au-
thor relates moreover, th.it ;'/ :;;;.' .; U-n
before ll"? ... /.o ;;; ; -n, tc L.r'C.
;/ /YM /.-:;: d , .:.! /;'/ J /;.'.'/.- //'/;. : ./;>;.,-, conti-
nues t!:i'. ai:;!*<:r, .''.-/ o:c (f :'.. //. ./.\v.', .i
v, '- 7..;v ,,.,;v, ,/..: ; - ;j /,.-,
Book XI. the VA R i A T i o N s, Gfc. 1 19
notion, our Lord's Body, and communicated bimfclf
together with bis accomplices, altboi' fome-jjbat re-
primanded for it by tbc reft.
See how their prefumption incrcafed by dc- i^xxvii.
grees. The followers of Waldo, (candalized at the ' lhcir
lives of feveral Pricfts, believed tbemfehcs, fays {;["*
the fame Pylicdorf, better abfohed by their own created
people, feemingly to them more virtuous, than by the by little
Minifters of the Church : which proceeded from n ^ llttlc -
the opinion, wherein principally confided the
error of the Vaudois, that perional merit had
greater influence in the Sacraments than Character
and Order.
But the Vaudois carried the merit neceffary to LXXXVIH
Minifters of the Church fo far as to have nothing The *' an ~
in property ; and this was one of their Dogmata,
r / ' 6 _ " tnne con
that to confecrate the Eucharift, it was requifice cern i n g
to be poor like them : fo that Catholick Priejts church
were not the true and legitimate fuccejjbrs of Jefus g^ s -
Chrijl's ApoftUs, bccaufe they poffefs'd goods of % /*
their own ; which, they pretended, Jefus drift y a 'u e .
had forbidden his Apoftles. Or/-,/.
Hitherto their whole error, in refpecl to the &/*' F
Sacraments, regarded only the perfons impower'd cr>s o r -' ot ^-
to adminifter them : all the reft was left intire, j xxxifX
as fays exprefly Pylicdorf. So they doubted not No error
either of the Real Prefer.ee, or Tranfubftantia- relating to
lion ; and on the contrary, this author hath but r
n . ,- , , , , ' T r cramcnts.
julc inrorm d us, that the Lay-man prefuming to
give Communion, did only believe He had con-
fecrated the Body of Jefus Cbrijl. After all, by
the manner we have leen this Herefy begin, in
feeins as if IValdo had a o;ood defiem at tirii -,
O O
that the glory of poverty, which he boafted of,
did feduce both him and his followers -, that
puffed up with the holinefs of their lives, they C : ,;.'.Car.
fwell'd with a bitter zeal as;ainft the C/<?r; r v and & 11+.
17 r
whole Catbolick Church , that exafperated with ij- ,/'.'
. . // ail. init.
I 4 their
J2o TL- II I ST O R Y cf Part II.
their being prohibited to p-eac'.u they tell into
SYzvfa, and, as <7.\v thj C>.trm:l;ts Ipcoks, from
Sibling in.'} Ihrc ..
XC. From this iaithhil account and th-j incontcrta-
M.:r.!c:t blc prools with which it is nunitcilly lupportcd,
ini::xr:ity j t j s ca fy to j u jge, how much /'; ..'.;:.;..' Hiito-
lbu-t Hi- r '- lns l uvc 'ibuled the publick credit by their rc-
ito:Ln<, lation ot the origin ot the l-'iiudois. }\ut< Pirrin^
and cf author of thc-ir hiltory printed at G-:nc-i\i % lays
" that in the year i ido, when the jx;nalty ot" death
thc^U'" ' Lvas ^ t>nounce ^ ngainft all who fliould dibbclicve
nirg^ u? the Rfal Presence, Peter Waldos Citizen cf 1 Jons
tht- c t .u- lias cue cf the mcjl courageous in oppofmg fmb an
*H") i tni-cnticn. Bu: nothing is more fallc : the article
ot the A'f'<7/ Pretence had been defined a hundred
/ <iUii -is. /
C'<7/. i. years before, againft Bfrengarius : nothing h.id
been done anew relating to this article ; and fo
tar from Waldo's oppofing it, we have teen both
him and all his dilciples in the common Faith
for fifty years together.
\C I. Mr. tie la I\o^:<i\ more learned than AT;V>;, is
1 ;.t Mi- r.ot more fincere, when he lays, th.u Peter Ji'aldy
' ; >cr -' -' /\;:-:/-.y fw,:d i:b:!i' r.r.'.icr.s ^;:v.:VJ from lie
,4/'/ Communion of the l.atin C/'.vn/! 1 , ;..:;'..' bimjcif !y
// ., - :. If. i n. ' i'.b > is /(,.!$ :c: r/, ;;/ order to wakc ::<: cxiiixd
/<;.' .". //'( /,;;;;: /-u.-'V, r.nd o:c and tbe i.:r/.c .../'.',/':/'
i$-j> **'*. un:!\ of one and :i: i'.r,;:c ])^::rinc. Hut OM the
..,trary we have lee. 1 !, in the full place, that all
i!. Mar aiiilior^ ' lor r.ot or;: \\.\\\- we
o;ii;:,\ ; , have (hewn
us the / r
iu.it
/. and -/./'/-
gt't'-i ' > diltmci
L S ; s i K\
tii-jfe 7.'/'.-'
on i
1'y, that all
xsJ t\:n. ...!
all t!v 7V
/<*
''.;;: /f in the
wo< ! !, to i':
ir there v. a
f i " . > >
i ai
, v where in
^s. , - f- < 1 1
1'. '.<.' * ,' ', wi 1 . ":i /,
rat.- Irom A' j;.v , \'. iiii
,S:c.'l, or I'Hll' h:
arole, .:.iv
. h was not
an-1 ! ; !i).ir
eitl
>. 1 1 K pa-
KT t!ie very
", <-! Mtin:-
1 ' \ \
. . ..,'
.c /,
' '..,'.!/* caule
more
Cook XI. the VARIATIONS, GV. j2J
more evidently clefcncelcfs, than to grant his
abettors what they demand in his behalf, namely,
th.it hcjain'd bimfdf in unity of Dottrine with
the AlbigenftSt or with fuch people as, at that
time, were feparatcd from the Communion of
Rome. In a word, tho' l-Valdo mould have uni-
ted himfelf to guiltlefs Churches, his particular
errors would not have allow'd any advantage to
be drawn from this union, thefe errors being
cletefted, not by Calbolicks only, but alfo by the
Protejlants.
But let us proceed in the hiftory of the Van- XCFF.
dots, and fee whether our Protejlants will difco- ^ h ^ hcr
*. . . r i i r i tlle Vau '
ver in it any thing more favourable from the ^after-
time thefe Hereticks broke off intirely from the wards
Church. The rirft act we meet with againft the changed
Vaudois, fmce the great Council of Lateran, is a ~
_ ., .. _, i /- -i Doarme
Canon of the Council of Tarragona delcnbing ^^ t h e
the Infabbatized, as men, that forbad to fivear, Eudwiji.
and obey Ecclefiajllck and Secular powers, and Conc -
moreover to punifo malefaffors, and other fuch ~ rr . ac '
like things, not the leaft word appearing in re- Cone.
gard of the Real Prefence, which not only part. i.
would have been exprelVd, but alfo fet foremoft, ^"- I2 4'-
had they denied ir. * 593-
At the fame time and towards the year 1250. XCIII-
Renter fo often quoted, who fo carefully diltin- Proof of
guifhes the Vaudois or Leonifts and the poor men thc co ""
, A T, r r i from
of Lions from the Atbigenjes, fets down more-
over all their errors, reducing them to thefe three
heads : againft the Church, againft the Sacra-
ments and Saints, and againft Church Ceremonies. Ren. c.
But fo far from any thing appearing in all thefe v - 'f- iv -
articles againft T'ranfubjlantiation, you there find ^ /l
exprt'fly, amongft. their errors, that Tranfub- "Vu
ftantiation ought to be made in the vulgar tongue , //,/.
that a Priejl could not confecrate in mortal fm ;
that when a man communicated from the hand
of
Tbe HISTORY of Part If.
of an unworthy Prirft, the Tranfubftantiation
was not made in bis hand that conff (rated unwor-
thily, lut in tbe mou'.b cf him 'iibo worthily re-
ceived tbe Encbarifl \ that one might conff crate at
table, at common meals, and not in Churches
only, conformably to thofe words of JMalacby,
in every place there is facrificing, and there is of-
fer*d to my name a clean oblation : which fhews,
they did not deny the ficrifice nor the oblation of
the Eucbarijl \ and that, if they rejected the
***-u>i _\f a jy t 'twas on account of the ceremonies,
making it only to confift in tbe words of Jefus
Cbriji pronounced in tbe vulgar tongue. Thereby
it clearly appears, they admitted Tranfubjlantia-
tion, and in nothing differ'd from the Church's
Dcxftrine as to the fubftance of this Sacrament :
but ftid only, it could not be confecrated by evil
Priefts, and might be by good I~iy-men, accor-
ding to thefe fundamental maxims of their Seel,
which Renter is always cxicl in obfcrving, l Tbat
every good Lay-wan is a Pritji, and tbe pra\-:r of
-.-:/; evil Priejt avail'd nothing : whence alfo they
concluded, the Ccnfecration by an evil Pricft is
Frjfm. nothing-worth. IL'J likewile to be leen in other
/'- authors, that, according to their principles, A
^"' *'."' man, without being a Prit'J}, might ccnfecrate and
+ "~-i adminijler the Sacrament of Penance-, and every
ls.:,k, even If-'onen, ought to preach.
XC'IV. ^' c ^ I!K ^ u '' ' a tnc catalogue ot their errors,
ic as well in Rcnier as otlier authors, That it is net
.t! fcr C.Vr;'jy-;;;:*;;, namely, the Mimflers of
C /7/T the Church, To have gccds \ that r.'itb-r Iands 9
xcr ff^f!.', ought to be divided \ which aims at the
Itid.trr. obligation <-t !:::::):; a!l in common, and Hla-
b'ifl'.ir.g, . - . r , livcell'.iry, this pretended Apollo-
lick Poverty, v.'uuh t!/Tc Heretiiks gloried in -,
/ ,- '/'/.;/ c:;'ry oath is ,; ;;;?;/.;/ /;/;-, //'.:.' all
Primes c.r.d 'Julys arc l ; .?;;;.';'./, be. ,;.v ; - they C6n-
di tnn
Book XI. the VARIATIONS, &c. 123
ihmn malefactors contrary to thefe words : Venge- Jnd. err.
ance is mine, faith the Lord ; and again -, let Ili - 8 3-
both crow together until the harveft. Thus did 9- 2 *\ .
. i <- i r> j i Kotn, xii.
thcfe hypocrites abule the Scripture , and with , 9
their counterfeited lenity fubvcrc the whole foun- Mattb.
dation of Church and State. xiii. 3-
We find in Pylicdorf^ a hundred years after, an XCV.
ample refutation of the Vaudois article by article, Another
without appearance of the lead oppofition in M ancl
their Doctrine to the Real Prefence or Tranfitb- Q J
Jlantiation. On the contrary, it always appears t h c ; r
in this author, as in the reft, that the Lay-men of erring in
this Seel: made the Body of -Jefus Cbrift, altho* & rd of
with fear and relerve in the country wherein he **??'
wrote ; nor, in fhort, does he obferve any kind of /y/^"
error in thefe Hereticks relating to the Eucharift^ cant.Wali.
except, that evil Priefts did not make it, any T. iv.
wore than the other Sacraments. "'^ Pf> -
Finally, in all the lifts we have of their errors, f^g ^>
whether in the Bibliotbeca Patrum, or in the In- //?.
quifitor Emerick^ we meet with nothing againft d"- '39>-
the Real Prefence, altho* the leaft differences Il<! - ( - 3^
betwixt thefe Hereticks and us, the minuteft JHJ c . i
articles whereon they are to be interrogated, be ibid. c.
there fpecified ; on the contrary, Emerick the
Inquifitor thus reports their error on the Eucha-
rift : 'They will have it that the Bread is not tran-
fubftanliated into the Body of Jefus Chrijl, if the Bib. PP.
Pricft be a finner. Which clearly evidences two ^- 1V - 2 -
things-, firft, that they believed Tranfu&Jla ntia- ^'^'^
tion -, and fecondly, believed the Sacraments de- ^
pended on the fanflity of the Minifters. D-reXar.
You find in the fame lift all the errors of the A 7 '"'- - ?
Vaudois we have already mention'd. The errors \
of the new Manicbeans, whom we 'have fhewn /;,// *
were the i^me with thofe of the Albigenfes^ are xiii. p,
alfo related apart in the fame book. It's plain =75-
from thence, that thefe two Sects are utterly di-
ftincc,
124 Tb H I S T O R V of Part II.
ftin<5r., nor is there any tiling amongd the Vau-
dcis errors that lavours of Manic heifm t which
the other lilt abounds wirh.
XCVII. But to return to Tranjnljlti)itiaiion ; whence
pewon- coulj ^ proceed, that the Cmfaluks Ihould have
ilmtion f \\t-i , i
dm the 'pared the / auiiois in a jxjint ot lo cllentiaJ a
fmiAij nature, they who were fo /c.-Jous in expofing
m even the leall of their e-ior> p Was it perchance
th.it thefe matters, and elpei Lilly t'.:at ot the Eu-
cb.irijl, were not of lu!iiv.;ji,t importance, or not
fufficicntly known, after Bir<:r.gt:riu.Ss condem-
nation by to many Ci-HHiti.* ? Was it the defirc
W ',7. c. 4. o { keeping the people ignorant that this Myflery
.' *' was attack'd r But they were not afraid to rcix>rt
_/, ,'/; f ) 1 i" . J *
lb:4. tnc niuch greater blafphemics of the Albigdifes^
even againd this Myllery. Nothing was con-
ceal'd from the people ot what the I '\mdcis laid,
the moll fliocking againd the Church ot Rome,
as that Pie was Tbe Harlot m-:nticn\i in the Reve-
lations ; her Pcp,\ the Chief of tbofc tbat crr\i
her Prelates and Rcli^iouf, Scribes and Pbarifecs.
Their excelVes were piticil, but never kept pri-
vate -, and had they rejected the Church's Faith
in regard ot the i.:i /!'(<;;//, they would have
been upbraided with it.
"XCYIII. further, in the lail age, in 1517. ('^;iuic
Scq-.;t! of Sfyjjtl famous tor hi- learning and employs un-
tivr i.:r..c iic;r Leivis XII. and l-ftitnis I ar.d railed by
. *
rtci ;j' ra " Ins merit to the. Archbilhoprick ot Turin; in
flimcrv ft' t ' lc ' c arch he nv.de after thefe I lereticks hidden
Cl*:-...: in t:u v.'.ll-.-ys ot his l):^c^ in order to unite
<>.j'/i:i \\\-^\\\ to hi >:!)'!., r<!. ucs in tlu- minuted man-
'^"'~ ner .;!! ihen c:: - : a faithful fhepherd \vil-
<.: n '' '\"n- ,- , M
. o( Jmg to kr.ov. t;.e h;::i m oi the dmc:nper amu c-
/ i*lc; I! 1 .'.', hi^ ii.' ep, iii.it he r.'.i^nt lie.d them , .i;;d \\'c
re..d in h.s ..io.,i.; ,ul il.it \\v nil relate ot
ti;e:n, r./.fiier nur: r.or kis. \S :t h thriM he
, (.hielly obltrvt-., -e. ti:e louice ol their enor,
th it
Book XI. the VARIATIONS, &c. 125
that They made the authority of ecclefiajlical mi- / i . fc?
niflry to depend on perfonal merit; thence con- f'l-
eluding, that they ought not to obfy the Pope, nor ^ '
Bijhops, becaufe being wicked, and not imitating
the lives of the Apoftlcs, they have no authority
from God, either to confccrate, or abfolve ; and
as to tbemfelves, they alone had this -power, be-
caufe they objerved the law of Jefits Chrijl ; that
the Church was no where but amongft them, and
the See of Rome was that Harlot of the Revelati-
ons, and the fountain-head of all errors. This
is what that great Arcbbifbop lays of the Vaudois
in his Dioceie. The Minifter Aubertin is ado- lib. m-
nifh'd that in fo exaft an account as he gives of ^ Sa -' '
their errors, it is not difcover'd, they rejected ^ ' ?'
either the Real Pretence or Tranfubftantiation \ c,/. z.
nor any other reply can he make to it, than ibid. 9^-.
that this Prelate, who had fo itrenuoufly con-
futed them in all other points, was, in this,
confcious of his too great weaknefs to refift
them : as if fo learned and eloquent a man could
not at leaft tranfcribe what fo many other learned
Cathdicks had wrote on this fubject. Inftead
therefore of fo mifcrable a fliift, Aubertin ought
to have acknowledged, that if fo accurate, lo
knowing a perfon, did not reproach the Vaudoh
with this error, 'twas in reality becaufe he had
difcover'd none fuch amongft them : wherein
there is nothing particular as to Syjj'd, fmce all
the other authors have no more accufed them of
it than this Archbifhop.
Neverthelefs, Aubertin triumphs at a pailage XCI\'.
of the lame Seyjjel, where he fays, Ih did not ^i>t
think it worth his while to relate what fume of
that Sect, to fljew- tbemfelves mere learned than //, _/ <-,,/,
the reft, prattled, or rallied rather than dif- 5,. 56.
fourfed, concerning the fubjlance and truth of the
Sacrament, becaufe^ what they Dented
126 77r HISTORY of Part II
by va\ of fecrct, IMS fo high, tba! the mojl expert
Divines couLl ft tree comprehend it. But Jo far arc
thcfe words of Seyjjel from (hewing, the Real
Prclcncc was denied by the f audits, that I
fhould on the contrary conclude from them, that
fomc amongst them pretended to lubulize in
expounding it. And mould it be allow *d (yet
gratuitoufly and without any kind or reafon, fincc
Seyjjfl fpcaks not .1 word of it ; that thcfe high
notions entertainM by the faitdcis, relating to
the Euchfjrijl, regarded the Re>;! fi!' fence, to
wit, a thing the lead fub'imc of any in the
world, and the mod fuitcd to carnal ftnfe , yet
then, it is ncvcrthelcls manifcfr, that Seyjjel does
not report here the belief of all, but the babble
and idle difcourle cf feme : lo that, on all hands,
nothing is more certain than what I have ad-
vanced , that the faudcis never were rtproach'd
with rejecting Tranfubftaniiation ; hut, on the
contrary, had always been fuppoled to believe it.
<-' Accordingly the fame ^:;v//./, introducing a
yaudcis fumminc up .ill his realons, put ihcfc
r 1 "^ ' i i i i> a
^ words into his mouth againlta wicked 1 ricit and
Hilhop : It 'OIL- ctin tic ttijlip and / ) /;<//, enemies
to Gdl, render (id />' f.ticus /; r'.ken hsiu
can /'.--, that :s ('<nin>.\! the A"i ;:;..' >; (f lleaven^
fltniiuti- have ibe Keys cf Jt~? iyp;.\ fhhc /;> /-r.arr <.;;./
en. c'bcr fii liens /-<;:v r,j )>;<;>!/:.>(./ eff ,-//, S.bivjiall
ttl.i.f y c ;, f ('t' r :jf //-,;;;.(/;,;;;; /;;,:,'/./, A: /;. ;. :.rd, im-
dir the ][;., lite ad r.nd I fine, ,;;;,/ fnffer
h:n;i>:f '(> ' -^"^ /'>'>/'", '^''0 L':b
utterly rfjct,\'.: /';//. ' It isti.cn Hill maniti'll, their
errc^r confilK in .1 7) >,<:' ;;;, and no'lin'r, Inir the
PricTt'i lilelui'.ders ti.e l\nnd aiu! tf:r.e item lx--
ing chained ii.to the //-./v ai.d /.'..,:' o! "fef'ns
Cbnjl.
(\ Arid what leaves r.o l.md o! d<.i;l>t (Ml this
I.-.:r:r ^a- head is, \sh.it may be ken Ihl'.at thi', c..\y among
lory of the lhc
Book XI. the VARIATIONS, GV. 127
the manufcripts of Mr. de Thou, collected toge- /W*/v,
ther in the valuable library of the Marquis of j" the
Seignelay : there, I fay, may be feen the in- ( ' f r ^
quells, in the original, juridically made againft M arpl ; JO f
the Vaudois of Pragdas and the other valleys in Sri^e/aj.
1495, collected in two great volumes : wherein ' Iwo v -
you have the examination of one Thomas Quoti ^"j
of Pragdas, who being ask'd whether the /7 (, 9 .
Barbes (their Priefts) taught them to believe the markM
Sacrament of the Altar, anfwcrs, That /^Barbes T7 -
both preach and teacb that when a Chaplain, who
is in orders, utters the words of Confecration on
the Altar, he confccratcs the Body of Jefus Chrift,
and that a true change is wrought of the Bread
into the true Body, and fays, moreover, that Prayer
made at home, or on the road, is every whit as
good as in the Church. Conformably to this
Doctrine, the fame ^uoti anfwers at two feveral
times, That be received every year, at Eafter,
the Body of Jefus Chrijl ; and the Barbes taught
them, that, in order to receive it, they ougbt to
have been well ftjriev'd, and rather by the Barbes
than by the Chaplains, meaning the Pricfts.
The reafon of this preference is derived from Clf.
the fo often repeated principles of the Vaudois -, ^^ ot
... r r \r--i i r the fame
and it is purluant to theie principles the fame cxam ; na .
perfon aniwers, 'That the gentlemen of the Church- tion.
miniftry led a life too large, but the Barbes led a
holy and upright life. And in another anfwer,
That the Barbes led the life of St. Peter, and bad
the -power of absolving from fins, and this was
his belief; and if the Pope did not lead a holy
life, he had no power of absolving. For this rea-
fon the fame Quoti anfwers again in another
place, That he had given credit, without any
doubting, rather to the difcourjcs cf the Barbes
than to thofe of the Chaplains, becanfe, in thoft
timts, HO Ecdeftaftick) no Cardinal, no Bfoop nor
Priejl,
128
cm.
Sequel.
CIV.
NccdTity
of C'on-
fcfiou.
cv.
Scijucl of
the lame
fubjrtt.
Pylud. (.
1 . T. iv.
Mil. PP.
2. f-tsrt. f.
7 80.
/W. rr.
T/v HISTORY of Pjrt If.
?, led tbe life of tbe s1* r jUes ; r?n^ therefore
it was better believing tbe Barbes wbo were good,
than an Ecelffixflick that was not fo.
It were fuperfluous to relate the other exami-
nations, the fame language appearing through-
out, as well in relpeft of the Real Prefencc as
of all the red , and efpecially it's repeated there
continually, That tbe Barbes I'tha-ced in tbe
world like tbe imitators of Jeftts Cbrijl, and bad
more fi:c?r tbiin tbe Prifjls of the Church cf
Rome, wbo lii-cd too much al large.
Nothing is repeated there fo much as thefe
Dogmata, That you ought to ccnfefr your fins ;
tbat they ecnftjjcd to tbe Barbes, wbo bad power of
abfolving them , tbat they conffijed kneeling ; tbat
at each ConfeJJion t bey gave a quart a certain piece
of money , ) tbat the Barbes impofed Penances
on them whit b generally d:d no! exceed a Pater and
Credo, but tbe Avc Mary wa< ne'cer injoin'd ;
tbat tin forbad tbem all caths wbaifoei'er^ and
taught tbem neither to fue for bch from tbe Sa:>:.'s t
nor to pray for tbe Dc.id. I lerc is enough whereby
to dilcover the principal tenets and genius oi the
Sect -, further than this, to expert to meet with
order and one conil.mt form in luch o>!d opini-
ons, in all times and all places, were to lyj de-
ceived.
I don't find they were interrogated cor.ar;. : :\ f *
Sacraments adminitlred by the generality ot 1 ay-
rm-n, whether becavife t!v_* Inquifitors \vere not
apprilcd ot this cuilom, or that the I'' ax. it it had
at length iorlaken it. And indeetl we have ob-
ferved, it was not witlunit difficulty and contra-
diction firll intr<*dthTd amongll them with re-
gard to the 1-aicharill. But as lor C.orf-f: :, no-
thing is more clhiblifh'd in the Stvt, than tlie
; right good I ^y- men have to it: .4 good I .ay-nut*
they, ba'.b /-c^rr .'; <;A,i.'vr; they ail gloried
Book XI. tie VARIATIONS, GV.
in forgiving fens by impcfition of bands ; they Polled.
beard Confe/ions ; enjoin* d Penances, and left lb > <
/< <j extraordinary praclice Jhould be difcover'd, P 1L ] ' s
they very privately received ConfeJ/ions, and thofe p 7 g 2-
of ivomen even in cellars, in caverns, and other 820.
w/7/r. quented places : they preach' d clandejlinly in
comers of boufes, and often in the nigbt-time.
But what cannot be too much remark'd is, CVT.
that altho* they had luch an opinion of us as we Thc /<tt ":
have feen, yet they frequented our aflemblies: ^orly" 6
There they offer, fays Renter, there they confefs, $& &<.
there they communicate, but with diffimulation. duties of
The realbn was, in fhort, whatever they, might Cathy -
fay, becaufe fame dijlrujl remained in them of the ^' .,
Communion they praftifid among tbemfelves. Where- c .\.p.
fore, they came to communicate in the Church when 752.
the throng was great eft, for fear of difc'overy. Il >id.~.p:
Many alfo remain 1 d even four, nay fix years with- ~j?j'r
out communicating, concealing themfelves either in I2 ,1;
villages, or towns, ai Enfter time^ left notice Jhould Ibid. 832.
le taken of ther,i. 'They alfo judged it advi fable
to communicate in the Church, but at Eafter only,
and under this appearance they pafs'd for Chn-
ftians. This is what the ancient authors fpeak A,/.-^
of them, and what alto frequently may be found c. 25.
in the interrogatories above mention'd. Being UM- 796:
asked -whether he made his ConfeJJion to the Pari/h- J '" frra -
Pricft, and difcover'd his Seel to him ; his anfaer uo ^ arK j
was, that he confejjccl yearly to him, but did not others.
mention bis being a Vaudois, which the Barbes &/</.
bad forbid dif cohering. They anfwer allb as
above, that every year they communicated at
Eafter, and received the Body of Jefus Chrift ;
and that the Barbes warned them of the necejfity,
before they received, of having made a good Ccn-
fefficm. Obferve, there is no mention here made
but of the Body alone, and of one only Spates -,
as, fince the Council of Coti/lance, it was then
Vo i., II. K. given
J30 r/v HISTORY cf Part II,
given over all the Church, the Barbes never
Kl-tJ. thinking .ill this while of condemning it. An
tti. f. 24. o jj aut } lor j ut h oblerved, tTM- trrv rarely re-
* r ' ' *
f ' tj ' cfhcd frcm their teachers either Baptifm or
Cbrtj?s B'.Jv, lut as veil teachers as ftmple he-
liccfrs ii- fr.: !o fcek them at thz Priejls hands.
Nor indeed do we conceive how they could
have acted otherwifc in regard to Raptifm with-
out dikovering thcmfelves, tor it would loon
have t>ee n taken notice or, had they not brought
their children to Church, tor which they would
have been cali'd to an account. Thus, leparated
in fentinurnts troni the Catbolick Church, thcfc
Hypocrites, as tar as they were able, fhewM
themfelves externally ot the lame Faith with
others, and exhibited no act ot Religion in
publick which did not belye their Doctrine.
CVTI. The Protfftants may perceive by this example
\vi.i-i.-.r what kind ot" men ihofe hidden faithful
the /.,- i v .f orc t ne Reformation were, whom they extol
':^'j fo much, and who h,id not lx-nt a knee to
.1:1 v one i.f Raal. It might be doubted whether the I'au.icis
-' h.ul difcardcd any ot the Icven SacT.iments. And
'tis already manileil, they were r.o; aauled of
T'l^-na- ( k' n y' in S 1 niuch as one at the beginning , on
//. the contrary, an author has been producc-d, who
upbraiding them with their ch.ing'.-s, txctpts the
.,. j ( S'.icraments. '1'hoie Renter Ipeaks ot, ir.:ght be
p ~.~ hiiprC'icd ot v.iryiru, in this matter, hel;cmini^
-;'i. to l.'.v, they reined not only O; ( lVr, but allo
f i fj - ( 1 fcxtreme-Unttion : txjt it's vifi-
bli 1 , he iiic.uis h:c h or.ly as C^::bo':<:KS conterrM.
For as to C'r ..':; ;;;.:.';;;/, Renier, who m.tkcs them
reject ir, a. Ms, '//.;. 7cr;r njhn;ji\l ^if permitted
r.'jHt' but H:l'.o^ fo ic;;Vr ;/. 1 or this n\Uon,
bccaule they w.-re ior ullowinj; to ^;ooii l..iy-men
the JKJWCT ot udmimtlring thi> as wtii .-.<; tl-,c
Sa>ramcn!s. \\ herctorc llidc fame Here -
ticks,
fibok XI. //^.VARIATIONS, ?<:. 131
ticks, mention'd as rejecting Confirmation, boaft
a little after of giving the Holy Ghoft by laying on KM- 751.
of bands j the which is, in other words, the
very fubftance of this Sacrament.
In regard to Extreme-Unfiton^ this is what cvrif.
Renter fays of it: They rej eft the Sacrament of \ : **''- m ''
Unfiion, as if given to the rich only, and becaufe L T|: ^ ; n.
many Pritfts arc necejjary thereto: words which ^' /3
fufficiently evince that its nullity, which they pre-
tended was amongft us, proceeded from ima-
ginary abufes, not from the nature of the thing.
Befides, St. Jawes having injoin'd to call in the James v,
Pr-cjls in the plural number, thefe cavillers were 1 ^ >
for believing that Unction^ given by a fingle per-
fon, as comaionly practifed amongfb us even fo
long ago, was not fufficient, and this bad pre-
text ferved for their neglecting it.
As for Baptifm, notwithstanding thefe igno- CItf.
rant Hercticks had cad off its moft ancient Ce- Y^was'
remonies with contempt, there is no doubt but [f^^ 11 "^
they received it. One might: only be furprifed fpeaksofin
at Renter's words as uttered by the Faidcis, that
Ablution given to children is cf no advantage to
them. But, whereas this Ablution is in the lilt of
, thole Ceremonies of Baplifm, which were diiap-
proved by thefe Hereticks, it's plain, he fpeaks of
the wine given to children after their Baptilm :
a cuftom that may be Mill feen in many ancient
Rituals near about that tinu, and which was a
remnant of the Communion heretofore admin i-
flred to them under the liquid fpecies only. This
wine, put into the Chalice to be given thefe cml-
dren, was call'd Ablution, becaufe this atftion
refembled the Al'lution taken by the Prieft at
3/i,yj. Again, this word Ablution is not to be
found in Renicr as fignifying Baptifm : and at
all events, if men will perfift to have it fignify
this Sacrament, all they could conclude from it
K 2 would
I 3 2 Tte HI STORY of Part II.
would be for the word, i'iz. that Renter's Vair
dots accounted as null whatever Baptifm was
given by unworthy Minifters, fuch as they be-
lieved all our Pricfts were : an error fo confor-
mable to the principles of the Seel, that the
1/audciS) whom we have fcen approve our Bap-
tifm, could not do it without running counter to
their own Doctrine.
CX. Here then already are three Sacraments which
Ccnfdlion. t | ie y^udois approved in the main, Baptifm, Con-
firmation and Extremt-Un8ion. We have the
whole Sacrament of Penance in their private
Confeflion, in the Penances impofed by them,
in the absolution received for the remiflion of
fins -, and if they laid, oral Confeflion was not
always ncceflary when Contrition was in the
h~art , they laid true in the main and in certain
caf-s, altho* frequently, as above inftanced, they
ab ifed this maxim by too long deferring their
Confeflion.
C y, There was a Seel call'd the Sifcidcnfes t who
ThcV.u- dffir'J Huh or notkir.g from the Vaudois, lays
chariil. Renter, but in that ticy received the Eiicbarijt.
Not that he meant, the Vaudon or poor men of
Lions did not receive it, he having fhexvn, oa
the contrary, that they received even Tr.'.nfitb-
Hanliaiicn : but he means only, (hey had .in ex-
treme repugnance to receive it from the hands
of our Pr lefts, whereas thde others made lefs
diFhulty in it, or perchance, none at all.
C\H Prc,!f{*t:i:ts accule Rcnicr of calumniating the
Mnrr,at. Vaudct:, i y reproaching them that tbty ccn-
VVhcti.cr dcrnn'd Mii>r:iigc\ but thele authors mutilate
Kmur ^|^ WOK i^ which here you have intire : 7/(vy
hath ta- ' . , . if"
h.n:nu:cd condemn the bcurament of Marriage ^ by faytngi
rir r< u - married people Jin wen allyiubcn tbcy ufe Marriott
-'' for any other end than to ha~je children ; whereby
" 5 ' - Rtnicr would obluvc only the crior ol their
proud
Book XI. the VARIATIONS, G?r.' 133
proud Hercticks, who, to mew themfelves above
human infirmity, would not admit the fccondary
end of Marriage, namely, its ferving as a re-
medy againft concupifcence ? 'twas then in this
refpect only that he accufcd thcfe Here-
ticks of condemning Marriage, to wit, of con-
demning this neceffary part, and making that
a mortal fin, which the grace of fo holy a date
exempts from crime.
It's now feen what was the Do5lrine of the CXJII.
Vaiidois or poor men of Lions. The Catholicks
cannot be accufed, either of not knowing it,
fince they dwelt and converfed amongfl them
and daily received their abjurations - 3 or, ofwerenei
neglecting to inform themfelves, fince on the ther '5""
contrary, they applied themfelves with fo much nnt '
' ' . r * . . . - f nor dn-
care to report its minutelt points , or innne, of f em blcd
calumniating them, fince we have feen they were the Doc-
fo exact, not only in diftinguifhing the Vaudois trineof the
from the Catbari and the reft of Manicbeans, ra " Jois
but alfo in acquainting us with all the tempera-
ments applied by fome of them to the extrava-
gances of others , and in a word, of relating to
us with fo much fincerity what was commenda-
ble in their manners, that their partifans even
now a-days take advantage from it. For we have
feen, they did not diflemble the fpecious appear-
ances at Waldo's firft fetting out, nor the firft
fimplicity of his followers. Renier, who fo
much blames them, fticks not to fay, 'That they ^ c iv
lived juflly before men j that they believed of God p. 749.
what was fitting to believe , and all tbat was con- M>id. vii.
tain'd in the Creed : that they were regular in f'
their deportment, modeft in their drefs, juft in
their dealings, chafte in their Marriages, abfte-
mious in their diet, and fo of the reft, as it is v/ell
known. "We mail have a word to fay on this
tcftimony of Renter ; but, in the interim, we
K 3 fee
i 3 4 Wf HISTORY of Part II.
fee he rather flatters, as I may lay, than calum-
niates the J'aiuhis\ and therefore ic cannot be
doubted that what he fays bcfidcs ot thefe Here-
ticlvs is true. And tho* we mould fuppofc with
the Miniltcrs, that Citholick authors, cgg'd on
by the hatred they had conceived againll them,
charged them with calumnies; this is a new
proof of what we have but juit faid concerning
their Doctrine, bccaufc finally, had the fauJcis
flood in oppofition to Tranfubftanriaticn and the
Adoration of the Eudariji at a time when our
advcrfaries agree it was fo well cftablifh'd
amongft us, the Catboliiks, they reprcfent ib in-
clined to load them with fa lie crimes, would
never have fail'd reproaching them with what
was fo true.
CXIV. Now then that we know the whole Doctrine
f of the r'umlcis, we may divide it into three forts
d-:, Doc * articles. Some there are which we deteft
ii into together with the PrcteftiiKis : lome that we ap-
prove, anil Pr^:t'iUn:!< rtjcct : others that they
aj'jiixive, ;:nd we condemn.
<-A\ . The articles \vt- c'liulcmn in common are, in
the iiril place, that Doctrine lo if-iurious to the
f>,.'\"_ 4 S'.; t ;.;;;;.;;//, which rr.akej their validity depend
/'.;./ :;, ( ''i the hulinels ot their Minitlers i fecondly,
that o! rendering the .ulminiftration ot the Sa-
cramcr.:s common to Pi':>jls and Laity without di-
J x "f u . llir.ction ; next, thai c^t forbidding oaths in all
d cales v. ha:focvcr, tiier.bv condemning not only
//./-. i. St. 7 *,;:..' tlic Apollle, but even God himfclf \v ho
lias iwf.rc- , l..l!ly, tl,.a of condemning the jufl
puniihments (.f malefactors, and authorizing all
crime by irr.j u:-.:ty.
VI. 'J'he ait:. Ics v.i,;>;-. V.T approve, and the Prc-
L o! the Ic wn .V..\ ; .;/;/Y/v/.f,
/ r, ,in 1 in the manner above
i, it:ii i;iure important,
llut
Book XI. fix VARIATIONS, &c. 135
that of the Real Prefence and Tranfubjiantiation. in the
So many articles which the Protejtants cleteft ^'?^ / ''
cither with us, or, contrary to our fentimems, in j^,/"^'".
the yaudotSj pals under the cover of five or fix dcmn.
points, wherein thcfe fame Vaudois fpeak to their
liking; and notwithstanding their Ilypocrify and
all their errors, thcfe Hercticks arc made to be
*
their anceftors.
Such was the ftate of this Seel till the time (\\vjr
of the new Reformation. For all the noife this Thr i'au-
made ever fince the year 1517, the Vfiudvis, ^ is ' Llv
whom we have feen till that date abiding in all ^^
the fentiments of their anceftors, ftill rcmain'd trine fmof
unalter'd. At length in 1530, after much flif-
fcring, whether follicited to it, or taking it into
their heads themfelves, they thought fit to make
them their protedtors, whom like thcmfeives
they had heard exclaim again ft the Pope fomany
years. Thofe who had withdrawn for near two
hundred years, as remarks SeyJJel^ into the moun- f,
tains of Savoy and Daupbiny, confulted Buccr
and the Swifs their neighbours. With much //.y.'. F.r
commendation which they received, Gillcs one ''; v - ^. /r -
of their Hirtorians acquaints us, they received ^
alfo admonifhments concerning three defcch ob- caifs.
ferved amongft them. The firft related to the ch. c.
dtcifion of certain joints of D.oftrine ; the fccond,
to the eftablifhment of the order of difcipline
and ecclefiaftical aflemblics, to the end they
might be held more openly , the third invited
them, no longer to permit thofe that defired to
be accounted members of their Churches, Ta be
prefent at Mafs, or to adbtrc^ in any kind, to
Pupal fttperjli lions, or to acknowledge tie Priejh
cf the Roman Cburcb for Pafiors, or to rr.akc ::fc
cf their minijiry.
There needs no more to confirm every tiling ( -
we have laid, concerning the itate of tlufe 'V' v> aru "
_, , , ties rro-
K 4 wretched pclu! co
j*6 Me HISTORY of Part II.
the J'au- wretched Churches, which concealed their Fai:b
wbyii.c an j Worfoip under a contrary protl-:ion. On
thefc advertilemcnts ot Buccr and Oe<.c!ampadi*s~
/.uitj , . *
the fime Gilles .ifTurcs us, new articles were pro-
poled to the I'audois. He owns he does not re-
port them all : but here are five or fix ot fuch
as he fjxrcifics, which fufficiently difcover the
ancient Ipirit of the S.-ct. For in order to re-
form the Vaudois to the Protfftant mode, it was
ncccfTary to make th-m lay, That a CbrijJum
may fxear lawfully ; that auricular Conffffion is
not commanded of God \ (bat a Cbrijltan may
lawfully exert iff the offi.e of Magistrate over other
Cbnftians ; that there is no determined lime for
fajling -, that tbe Miniftcr may pojfifi fomcibing in
particular wbfrfwitb to maintain bis family, "jcilb-
cu- prejudice to slpojlolick community \ that Jffus
Cbrijl bath appointed but tivo Sacraments^ Baf~
tifm and tbe holy Eucbarift. 1 lereby appears a
part ot what was necellarily to be reformM in
the Vaudois, in order to make them ZuingHans
or Cahinijis, and, amonglt the reft, one ot the
corrections was to admit but two Sjcramenis. It
was alfo neceflary to hint to them a word or two
concerning Pred(Jlination y which, lure enough,
they had heard but little of ; and they were in-
form'd as to this new D.-^ma y v. hith was then
hkc the (bul of the /\cf:rma. f ion y :ba! ".vboforjcr
c;r;;f / r ;:-:<///, dniic* Prcdcftination. It apjvars-
by thclo lame articles that, in procels ot timr,
llrj /',;.v,/o. ; ; h.ui lailen into new errors, fince it
Vtls r(.-(]ui(ue to tc.ich them, '/'/TV ii'fre to ceafe
from eanb ! .\ lahurs t ,;; tb: Sabbatb-day^ in order
to a'.'.d'.d (,'<:'< I<TI->.C \ and a{.;ain, that it is >:ct
lawful fi.r ii C.brijlian to rertn^e I'tmf.lf en bis
enfm\. 'iiiclc two artic'es fhcw the brutilhncfs
and barb.irKV, \vhl L h :!:r!c l\::i. : .o:s Ciunvlu-*
(ihc main lupporr, it Iccm?, ot decayed Chri-
llianity )
Book XI. tie VARIATIONS, t$c. 137
ftianity) were fallen into, at the time the Pro.
tejtants reform'd them : and this confirms what
Seyjfcl fays of them, that they were a baje and Sr\f. f.
bejtial race of men, that hardly could dtjltnguijh, 3 s
by reafon, whether they were men or brutes, alive.
or dead. Such, by Gilles's account, were the ar-
ticles of Reformation propofed to the Vaudois
towards incorporating them with the Protejlants.
If Gilles mention'd no more of them, it might
either proceed from a fear of manifefting too
great an oppofition betwixt the Vaudois and Cal-
vinijis, of whom the defign then was to make
but one Communion, or becaule this was all the
Vaudois could be drawn to at that time. Be that cii7. Ibid.
as it will, he owns neverthelefs, they could not ch. v.
come to an agreement, becaufe Some of the Barbes
were of opinion, that by ajfenting to all tbefe
condufeons, they fhould dijbonour the memory of
thcfe, who bad fo very profperoujly conduced tbcfe
Churches to that time. Thus, it's manifeft, the
defign of the Protejlants was, not to follow the
Vaudois, but to make them change and reform,
to their fafhion.
During this negotiation with the Minifters of CXIX.
Strasburg and Bafil, two of the Vaudois depu- Confe '
ties had a long Conference with Oecolamfadius, y^jg^
which Abraham Scidtet a Proteftant Hiftorian with Oeco-
relates whole and intire in his Evangelical Annals,
and declares he had tranlcribed it word for word.
One of the deputies opens the converfation, An ,- 30>
by owning that the Minifters, ot which number a .p.
he was, being prodigiotijh ignorant, li-cre tinea- 294- ad
pable of teaching the people : that they lived by "y , ,,
alms and labour, poor Jhepberds or husbandmen,
the caufe of their profound ignorance and incapa-
city : that they were not married, nor lived always
very cbaftly ; but when they had been caught trip-
ping, they "jvert expell'd the company of tb: rejt :
that
77-f HISTORY of Part IL
tbat it izas net tit Mtmjhrs, but the Piiejis cf
the Roman Ch:ircb who admimftred the Sacra-
ments to the Vaudois ; but thaJ their hlinijlers
made them ask fardon cf God for receiving the
Sacraments from tbcfe Priejls, becauje. forced t
if ; moreover, admoniftfd them not to adhere to
the Ceremonies r.f Antiibrijl : tbat they pratliftd
eiwicithir O.nf'-Jjion, and, till then, bad always
crjcn'd feven Sacraments, wherein, they hci.rd
fay, they wxre very much rnijlaken. They proceed
to give an account how they rejected the Mafs %
Purgatory, and the Invocation of Saints, and in
order to clear up their doubts, they propofc the
following queries : Wbeibcrar no it be lawful for
JWagiftrafes to put Criminals to death, ly reafan
God balb fiiid, / ::/// not the death of the finncr.
But ask'd at the lame time, If it lure not allow-
able in them to kill the falfe Iretbnn ivbo in-
fornfd ags.ir.jt tbem to Catbolick!, betaufe, they
having no jwifdittion avj^ng them, ihere utis KQ
other ivay to //> them in tine : iibe: her the hu-
man and (:v:l hues, by lihich the '.icrld lias
go"vcrn\i, licre ^ccd, the Scripture having faid t
that th-' laves of men are vu;n : ii bet her Cburtb-
rntn m:^ht r^v/'-.r donations and f\:ve any thing of
their o'.in : v.'betbtr it were laujul to /xv.;r ;
whether the diji:n:i:on :i:cy made cf criminal, ve-
n.fil, f.nd mortal fin, were good: whether a. I
.r >',, r>f lihatfoever nation, be laved ly li.'C
M:-r:t.<'- C.brijl ; and whether the adult, cf
wkaif f ,:" '.', /'.''// hiving l\;ab, nui\ alfo
if f.ivi; '''. !>' (' : judiiiarv and ceremonial
prfiCff* (f ibf /<;.; ' /' Moles: and whether ihcj
have /"'* cl-.'iil'ii ' '/ -" C.t. -'{//' ; and wi:.h i>c
:f.\' (an'.~.: r ;".i !'" ' f. Alter .ill th"l-.- <]ueru - s, winch
Jo rlrnr'y co. : we have 1..:^ of the / .r.t.i.n
/i. 'iff and thr brut.'.! ignorance thefe Menricks
wire ^ Uil iail'jn ir.to, ti.^ir U'puty lpj.:!.s in
Book XI. the VARIATIONS, fifr.
thefe terms : Nothing has fo much difturb'd us,
weak and ftmple as we are, as what I have read
in Luther concerning Free-will and Predejiination ;
for we believe, all men have naturally fame power
and Jtrcngtb, which, excited by God, might do
fome thing, conformaby to tbofe words, behold, I
ftand at the door, and knock , and whofoever
would rot open, foould receive according to his
works : but if the thtng be not fo, I do not fee,
as fays Erafmus, of what ufe the commandments
are. As for Predomination, we believe that God
bath forcfeen from all eternity thofe that were to
be faved or damrfd, and that he had made all men
in order to be faved, and the reprobate become
fuch thro' their own fault : but foould all come to
pafs of ncccffity, as Luther fays, and the prede-
ftinated not have it in their power to turn repro-
bate, ncr contrary wife ; to what end fo much
preaching and fo much writing, fmce, every thing
happening by ncccffity, matters never will be better
or worfe ? Whatever ignorance may appear
throughout this difcourfe, it's plain, thele igno-
rant people, with all their rufticity, fpoke better
than thole they had chofen for Reformers ; and
here are the men, forfooth, they prefent us as
the remains and refuge of Chriftianity.
We find nothing here particular relating to
the Eucbiirift ; which makes it likely, the whole
of the Conference was not related ; nor is it
difficult to guefs the rcafon. 'Twas in fhort, be-
caufe the Vaudois were, as above feen, greater
Papifts on this head than the Zuhiglians and Lu-
therans defired. Moreover, this Deputy fpeaks
nothing to Qccdamtadim of any Confeffton of
CP i. / j */
Faith as in ufe amongft them : and we have al-
u
ready Icen that even B:za reports none but that 5. /. z..
which the Vaudois made in 1541, fo long after 4.
Luther and Cahin. Which fhcws manifellly,
the
H I S T O R Y of Part II.
the C-jnftffions of Faith produced by them, as of
thj ancient I'audois, can be but very modern,
as we flull loon difcover.
C\X. Alter .ill thcfc Conferences with thofc of Stras-
The/'W fr ur ^ ar .d /jV# in 15:56. Geneva was confulted
n'lfc Cat- by ^ cr neigiioours the 1'audois \ and then it was
ivr;*/. :u their focicty with the Cahinijls comm.nced, by
provjxl the inftruccior.s ot Farel Minitler of Geneva.
But we need o;.ly hear the Calvinijls themlelves,
to be convinced how tar remote the t'auaois were
C'tf. from their Reformation. Crrfpm, in his hiftory
Hip. a'fi of Martyrs, lays, that thole of Angrcgnc, by a
Mart ". Jong fuccefTion, and as from father to fon, had
retain'd fome purity of Doclrine. But to mew
how fmall, even in their eltimatc, was this purity
of Doctrine, he lays in another place, 1 peak ing
"f r , U5 of the I'audois oi Menndcl, tliat THt VERY
/ l ; ? LITTLE TRUE LIGHT THEY HAD, they tn-
dcaicur'd to increafe from day to da\, by difpatcbing
feofle en all fides, n-tn to a great dijiancc off^
wberefon'er tbty heard fome ray of light did djf-
Tn t:6i. cover itfflf- And he agrees moreover in another
/ 53-- place, that tbctr Minijhrs^ who taught them in
prrcate^ did not do it ui:b that punly as "JLJS re-
quifitc : fcrafmucb as, ignorance bai-ing oi'cr-
fic'jJ'd tbc "xbolf KV/r.-T/t', and God bm-.ng a right
to lei men go ajlray as br did, like brute btajts,
'tis no iLbi'.dir, tbcfc focr men bad net j'o pure a
Dclirtnc as tb-.y /<;; fince enjoy' d, and at ibis
djy, mere tbc.n ci-er. Tliele lail words flew the
p.air.s the C;. ; ;;;.y/j were at, fince the year i -^6,
to lead iiu l\:udc,is whitltcr they had a mind ;
und .iliLT.il!, 'tis l.'..r roo maniielt that, from that
time, thisS^l is r.ot to Lx: louk'd on as perfifling
in her ;i:.c;eiu l)u,;r;;;e, but as relorm'd by the
Ca'.-cir.ijlt.
, ,;i \Vc learn as ir.u..h horn />Yz/:, tho* with a
... ! t:!c r.vjrr prccauiion, \shcn l;c owns in his
dtlcripcion
Book XT. the VARIATIONS, fr. 141
defcription of them, That t be purity of Doftrinc f.t-v. \.p.
was fomewbat adulterated by the Vaudois. And 2 i- 'S3 6 -
in his hiftory, that in procefs of time, they bad
fomewbat fwcrv'd from Piety and Doftrine. Af-
terwards he fpeaks more openly, confefiing that
In a long feries of time the purity of Doftrine
bad been greatly adulterated by their Minifters,
infomuch that they became fenfible, by the ml-
niftry of Oecolampadius, of Bucer, and others^
boiv^ by little and little^ the purity of Dottrinc
bad not remained amongjl thern^ and gave order T,
by fending to their brethren in Calabria, to put all
things in a better jiate.
Thefe brethren of Calabria were, like them, CXXIL
Fugitives, who, according to the maxims of the ^ *
Sect, held their aflemblies, as Gilles reports, In O f t h e
the moft fecret manner it was pojjible, AND D rs - Calabria*
SEMBLED MANY THINGS againft their will. <**&"**
What this Minifter endeavours to hide under jjjj,^^
thefe words, you mud underftand, was, that the tin ft ion.
Vaudois of Calabria, after the example of all a lies. ck.
the reft of them, perform'd all the external du- 3- - -9-
ties of good Catholicks , and I leave you to
judge whether they could have been exempt from
it in that country, confidering what we have feen
of their diflimulation in the valleys of Pragelas
and Angrognc. Accordingly Gilles acquaints us,
how that thefe Calabrians, prefs'd at latt to with-
draw from Church-aflemblies, yet not able to
take the rcfolution, tho* advifed to it by this Mi-
nifter, of forfaking fo fine a country, were loon
abolifh'd.
Thus expired the Vaudois. As they had only CXXIIL
fubfifted by concealing what they were, they fell The pre-
as foon as ever they refolved to dccl.ire them- ^ nt y * u '
felves; for thofe that afterwards rermin'd under '^eprede -
that name, it's plain, were nothing elfe but Cal- C dTor<,but
vinijls, whom Farel and the other Minifters of followers
Geneva of heC '-
142 We H I S T O R Y of Part 11.
Geneva had form'd to their mode : fo that thcfe
Vaudcis, whom they make their Ancejlcrs and
Predtceffors, to fpcak the truth, are nothing but
their SucctjjorS) and new difciples whom they
have proiclyted to their Faith.
CXX1V. But after all, what help can thcfc Vaudois, by
Noadvan- w hom they feek to juftify thcmfclvcs, afford our
dcm-cd Calvinifts? It's maniteit by this hiftory that
from the Waldo and his difciples were all mecr I .ay- men,
Vaudoii in whothruft thcmfclvcs in to preach, without orders,
behalf of without miffion, and afterwards to adminiftcr
the Sacraments. They feparated from the Church
by a maniteft error, detcfted as much by
Protejlants as Catbolicks, which was that of Ds-
rtatifm; nay, fhisDonatifm of \\x.Vaudoi$ is be-
yond comparifon much worfc tlian the African
Dwatijm of old, fo ftrongly confuted by St. An-
dm. Thole Donatijls of Africa faid, indeed, that
uone but a holy pcrfon could valiuly adminiftcr
the Sacraments : but they did not arrive at the
extravagance of the Vaudois, to allow the admi-
niftration of the Sacraments as well to holy Ln\-
wen as holy Friejls. If the African Donatijls
pretended that the Catholick Bifhops and Pricfts
had forfeited their miniflry by their tTiir.es, they
at Icail acculcd them of crimes, which were
actually reproved by the law of (iod. P>.it our
new Donatijls fcparate thcmfclvcs from the whole
Catholick Clergy, and would have it, they were
degraded from their Orders for not observing
their preteiuicd Apoftolick Poverty, which, .if
rnolt, was luit .1 counfel. l*or this was the origin
of the Sect, and what we have ii.cn it floix.1 to,
.is long as it periitled in its fir ft. belief. \\'ho
therefore docs not lee that liu.h a Sect is r.orhinr?
at bottom, but Jiypocrily boa 11 ing her jK>vcrty
and other virtues, and making the Sacraments
depend, not on the cHicaey Jffuj Clrijl has
Book XI. the VARIATIONS, &c. 143
given them, but on man's merits. And after
all, thefe new Doctors, from whom the Cahi-
nijts derive their fuccellion, Whence came they
thcmfelves, and who lent them ? Puzzled at this
query no lefsthan the Prottftants, like them they
went in qucft of Predictors, and here is the
fable trumpM up by them. They were told, that Ren. lbi&
in the time of St.Syhtfop, when Gonftantine en- f - ' lv - v -
dow'd the Churches with revenues, One of this *?',
Pope's companions would not confent to it, and ivith- - lv r '/
drew from bis Communion, abiding together vitb 779.
them that followed him, in the way of poverty -, fragm.
and tbtn it was the Church failed in Sylveitcr ^ lc ' i ' ,
... ,, , . . . , , J 8 ic. 816,
and his adherents, and rsmatned with them. Let & c
not this be call'd a calumny invented by the ene-
mies of the y^udois, for we have fcen, that the
authors, who unanimoufly report it, hid nodefign
of calumniating them. This fable was Hill in
vogue in Seyffel's time. The vulgar were then
told, This Sefl had taken its rife from a certain Sr:/Tf. 5-
man call'd Leo, a 'very religious perfon, in the
time of Conflantine the Great, 'xbo detefting the
avarice of Sylvefter, and ConftantineV excejjrve
liberality, cbofe rather to fellow the poverty and
fimplicity of Faith, than, with Sylvdler, to de-
file himfelf "with a fat and rich benefice, to which
Leo all thofe join'd tbemfehes, that judged aright
in Faith. Thefe ignorant jx:ople had been made
believe, 'twas from this counterfeit Leo, the Se^t
of Leonijls derived their name and birth. Cbri-
jlians are all for finding a fucceffion in their
Church and Dottrine. Protejlants brag of theirs
in the Vaudois, the Vaudois in their pretended
companion of St, Syhcfter -, and both are equally
'fidirious.
All the truth to be found in the Vaudois. origin CXXV.
is, that they took their motive of feparation The Cai-
frooi the endowing of Churches and Church -men ^ !S i/ is
have no
contrary
144
nry au-
thon to
favour
their pre-
tenfwns
to the
fan Jot i.
Hijl 4"
faiubij.
(b. i.
CXXVI
prr-
b
Ffr
Tbc HISTORY of Part II.
contrary, as they pretended, to that poverty
Jtfus Cbrift requires of his Minifters. But as
this origin is abfard, and bcfide>, nowife fcrves
the turn of Prctejlants ; we have fecn, what an
account Paul Ptrrin hath given of it in his hi-
ftory of the Vaudois. He lets forth this Waldo as
a perfon the mcft courageous in opfofing tb< Real
Pretence in the year 1 160. But does he produce
any author in Confirmation of what he fays?
no, not fo much as one : neither Aubtrtin, nor
la Roqiif, nor Gz/>/><r/, inrine no Proteftant of
Germany or France hath produced, or ever will
produce, any one author, either of thofc times,
or of fucceeding ages tor the fpace of three or
four hundred years, who gives the Vaudois that
origin which this Hiftorian lays for the founda-
tion of his hiftory. Have any of the Catbolicks*
who wrote fo copioufly, whatever Berengarius and
the reft objected again ft the Real Prefence, fo
much as named Waldo amongft thole that op-
poled it ? None ever hath dream't of it : we have
feen, what they laid of WtiLio^ was far different.
But why muft they havefpared him only? What
then, did this man, they make io courageous
in ftemming the torrent, lo conceal his Doc-
trine that none ever could perceive he impugn'd
an article of this importance ? or was H'alc.o ll>
formidable a perlon, that no Catholic k duiil im-
peach him ot this error at the time they i;n-
pcach'd him of fo many others? An Hillorian
that fcts out with a tact of this nature, and lays
it for the foundation ot his hiltory, what cre-
dit docs he dclirrve ? N^vcrtheiels, Paul Pfrnn
is heard like an oracle among Calvintjli^ fo
lightly do they c';:r,e into whatever favours the
prejudices of the Sect.
But for want ot known authors, Pen-in pro-
duces, for hii only proof, loinc old books of
the
Book XI. the VARIATIONS, &V. 145
the Vaudois in manufcript, which he pretends to ///>?. Jet
have retrieved; amongft the reft, one Volume '
wherein was A book concerning Antichrift bearing v 'j ' ' '_';
date 1 1 20, and in this fame Volume, many fcr- ttift'.fa
mons of the Vaudois Barbes. But it's already f 'J. &
evidently made out, there neither were Vaudois ''&' 3-
nor Barbes in 1120, fince Waldo, by Perrin*^^'
own account, did not appear till 1 1 60. The word c h. \. p,'
Barbe was not known, nor in ufe among the 253.
Vaudois to fignify their Doctors, till many ages
after, and manifeftly in the latter times. So,
thefe difcourfes cannot all of them be made to
pafs as of eleven hundred and twenty years
Handing. Nay, Perrin himfelf is reduced to
allow this date only to the difcourfe concerning
Anticbrijl, which, by this means, he hopes to
father on Peter de Bruis, who lived about that
time, or on fome of his difciples. But the date
ftanding in the front, mould fecmingly extend
to all, and confequently is utterly falfe in re-
gard of the firft, as it evidently is in regard of
the reft. And befides, this treadle about Anti-
cbrift, which he pretends to be of 1 1 60, is not in
a different language from the other pieces of the
Barbes cited by Perrin ; and this language is
very modern, very little unlike the Provence-
dialect now in life. Not only Villebardouin**
language, who wrote a hundred years fince Peter
de Ends, but that alto of the authors, fubfequent
to Vilkhardouin, is more oblblete and oblcure
than that which he would make to pals lor eleven
hundred and twenty years old : lo that there is
not a more grofs and palpable impofition, than
to palm on us thefe pieces as of remote antiquity.
Neverthelefs, on account of this Ible date of cxxvil
1 1 20, placed, you know not by whom, you sequel.
know not when, in this Vaudois -volume no body .-/A./>.
knows any thing of, our Cahir.:fts have cited 9^ 2 -
VOL. II. L this^**
146 r/r HISTORY of Part II.
f. de this book about An'.ubrift as undoubtedly the
o f y^ Wf c; /^ c f Peter de Brius's difciples, or
own. The fame authors quote with great
confidence fomedifcourfes, which PtTT/flhastack'd
to that concerning Aniubnji, as it of the fame
/Vrr. /;).'. chtc n-o, altho', in one ot thefe where Purga-
Ai f'oMJ. tor} is handled, is cited a book which St. Aullin
3-h irt - jntitlfd, as tbt original has ;'/, Milparlemens,
V"," 1 that is, of a tboufand fayings, as it St. Aujlin
j ." had wrote a book with this title -, the which can
be attributed to nothing but a compilation made
in the thirteenth Century, bearing this title,
MiUekquium Sanfli Augujlini, which the igno-
rant author of this treatilc on Purgatory took for
the work of this Father. Bo fides this, we might
be able to fpeak fomcthing of the age of thelc
Vaudoi3-books and the alterations poflibly made
in them, were we told ot lome known Library
\vhcrc they rnii^ht be viewM. Till the publick
luth received this neceiYary information, we can-
not but wonder, luch bcks have been pro-
duced to us lor anthentkk .is have not been fecn
l\it by Pirnn .iloiie , neither Aulcrtin^ nor La
R^;:>.:~ (i:ii!;; ilrjm otherwile than on his word,
\\;:!iout lo much .. t !iin;; v.-, they have ever
haridk-d them. '1 \\ :s /'>;>;>/, v, ho alone Ixial^s
f,i~ them to n% obU -rvc-s none u! thole n^.irks in
// tl'.em whereby the <! u: <;t a bo^k may lx- afcer-
l "- t.ii:,\i, or its :i!'.ti(]'.iity proved ; and all he lells
u ;-, t!v:y >\rc <)!d l\i:dois-i:c,!umcs : which, in
f;:.:;cr.J, rr.ay lx: l.:hl ot the moil modern Go-
:hi : V '.-: ot :.o mo;e t!..i:i a hundred or fix
fco'- .. Tiure i-, then all manner
c>{ ap; ' t!:elc I>ooks, whc-nce they
pro.iiu.e wh.it t!v, y j.u.iio \vithou: any l;i!i.l proof
of their dare, h..vr In-i-n co:nj'0l,d or altered by
thole Vuidoi^ wii'jm /'.?(/ and !HJ brethren rc-
form;d "in their wav.
As
Book XI. the VARIATIONS, &c. 147
As to the Confe/wn of Faith publifh'd by CXXVIII
Pcrrin, and which all Protejlants quote as an ?p !v n
authcntick piece of the ancient Vaudois, It is ex- '\^
traffed, fays he, from a book intitled, the Spiri- by Pt
tual Almanack, and from the memoirs of George '' hflt
Morel. As for the Spiritual Almanack, I know jr? 1 ?
not what to fay to it, unlefs, that neither Pcrrin, n fj- m
nor even Lcger, who fpeaks with fo great a re- Hijl a'es
gard for the books of the Vaiidois, have men- l' <**<* />*
tion'd any thing of the date of this. They have l ' c j } - l2 '
not even thought it worth their while to acquaint 'jj/j;
us, whether it may be a manufcript or in print ;
and we may hold it for certain, it is very mo-
dern, fince thole, who would make the mod of
it, have not fpeciiied its antiquity. But what:
Pcrrin reports, is decifivc, viz. that this Con-
fc/Jion of Faith is extracted from the Memoirs
of George Mcrel. Now it is plain from Psrrin
himfelf, that George Mcrel was the man that
about the year 1530, (fo many years after the
Reformation) went to confer with Oscolampadius f-r f t- r >f
and Buccr concerning the means to brins; about ^ :i '^'
Pet'?' lb -~*
a union : which makes it clear enough that this c ], vi 1 '
Conftjjlsn of Faith is not, any more than the 46. vii!/.
reft produced by Pcrrin, of the ancient Vaudcis, 59-
but of the Vc.idois reform'd according to the
model of the Proteftimts.
Accordingly hath it been already remark'd by CXXIX.
us, that no mention ot a Van.lris ConfeJJion of , '" on ""
T- L i /- r i itn-.tiou
Faith was made in the Conference ot 1530, be- th .. t tht ,
twixt Oecclampadiiis and the i'.iid J-\ut:icis. We r^shis
may even boldly alVert, they never made a Con- ^ :kl no
ftljlcn of Faith till a long while after, iince that ( '-''v^v
O" r 'l I f ' !
Beza, fo diligent in his refearchcs into, and ^'f l)!V .j, c
taking advantage from, the acts of theic Here- p-.-ctcndcd
ticks, fpeaks nothing, a r , hath been ieen, ot any >'<"
fuch ConfeJ/lon of Faith that he knew of, except t: '~"
in 1541. Howlbcver that be, never, beiore Lit-
I, i tbcr's
148 r/r H I S T O R Y cf Part II.
//vr's and Cakin'* Reformation had a y t jtdcis
Ccnf<jjion ot Faith Km lo much as hcarM of.
S.^/r'/, whom part oral vigilancy .ind the duty of
S. K. 4. j m c h.irge engaged in thole Litter times, namely,
in i.-; 1 6, and 1^17, to lo exact an inquiry into
a!! rh.it tor.cernM tins S' ct, lj>e.iks not one word
.?>/: f. 3. of a C'^fJJlon of I ; aith : and the reafon was,
J'l- bccaufe he had never heard ot any luch thing,
cither from juridical examinations, or from
thole ot his own converts, who, with fo great
tokens ot Imcerity, diicovcr'd to him with tears
and compunction the whole iecret of the Sect;.
They had not therefore, at that time, any luch
Cwftjjion \ their Doctrine was to be learnt, as
we have feen, by their interrogatories at tribu-
nals: but as tor a C. nfffi^n ol Faith or any
J'rtrt/0/.f- writing, we find not a word in thole
authors that knew thrm bell. On the contrary,
the brethren of K<bar,;.:, a S:-ct we Ih.ill fjx.\ik
ot loon, and which the / ./.7.';;.f have frequently
drove to u:iitc themlrlvcs to, both before and
fincv /.:.'.' /'"/-'s time, aiV.;;\- u>, tlu'y wrote no-
t'ni!i^. H'V w.'ivr / ; ; ;..'', lay they, a Church
/':,./;...-< kn<,j.n '.> B')hemia, vcr b it! ".<r /v,'/' 1 learnt a>ry
//"',\ r 'f :>:::r /) 7/';/;f, /-v n\: ' ///v r.-:~c*r bc.l
f>'<( .'///-'./ <r . <';?;;' ^/^. And ri ano-
// tiier }!: : . :/ (n.ttc'f t't.rtj, :'.. i i>?
UT. II c>;,- f'i<! .':,( ;,!:;;,o>:: ff ibcir l):f>;>lc\ 15.it it"
\'>.j'!l lay, t!i Y h.vi neverthelch, amo-i|;ll
,.'-"/(.- ' r;s, and fonif C?;;/f//7i7j
/'- r - (>; . . ii ; i, do'jbtlels tlvy would h.vc
(f". _''.'. com .. ... to tii- A''Y.'/'r>; v. ho - n tliey
were lor u . h. I'-.it the />' .'/'?v; (i -rlare,
/? /
they knew nurh'n 1 ' a^, to thai point i-x- r[^: from
. *.* | " " 7 . , ,
///./ ,-.'H>mc arti- I , oi ' / ;;;; . ..', ';,/' rfr.';. .'<, l.iy
flicy, / //;' v >'',;'' /!'..' /->''/ /' .'/"./ f;>;<f cur
i . tinif. This is v. hat .1 ic.u'.'ied Mir.ilUr ot' the
L./.cr>;;,niJ v-ir/jj^ a i-jn.; wli;k alter A/<//vr's
and
Book XI. the VA R I AT I o N s, ?<;. 149
and Calvin's Reformation. He would have
fpoken more confequently, it, inftead of faying,
thcfc articles were polifhed, he had faid, they were
coin'd fince the Reformation. But fo it was that
men were willing, in the Party, to give Ibme
air of antiquity to the Vaudois-articles, nor
would this Min ifter intirely diiclofe the fecret of
the Sect. Be that as it will, he fays enough of
it to convince us, what we ought to credit con-
cerning the Conffffwns of Faith produced, in his
time, under the name of the Vaudois , and it's
eafily perceived, they knew nothing of the Pro-
tejlant Doctrine before they had been taught ic
by the Prolejlants. Nay, they fcarce knew what
they themfelves believed, and but confufedly
deliver'd their minds concerning it to their bcft
friends, fo far from having Confeffions of Faith
already at hand, as Perrin would fain per-
fuade us.
And neverthelefs we perceive, even in thefe r CX.XX.
pieces of Perrin, fome footfteps of the ancient ^
genius of the Vaudois ; a confirmation of what driving
we have already laid concerning them. For ex- their CW-
ample, in the book about Anticbrijl, it is laid, ^' ini ft^ ai
That the Emperors and Kings having get a notion ^p-jj?"
that Antichrift refembled the true and holy Mother r et.un\i '
the Church, they loved him, and endo-iJd him con- fomething
trary to God's command , which comes up to the of thc
Vaudois tenet, that the Clergy are forbidden to 1 S mata
' D/ i /- L that weie
have any goods : an error, as above leen, that peculiar to
was the firit ground-work of their feparation. them.
What is advanced in the Catechifm, viz. thac ^ !J '- 3-
you may know the Minifters by their true fenfe $ art ' j
of the Faith, and by their holy DoHrine and life ^ 2 Q 2> '
cf good example, &c. fuits alfo with that error, IbiJ.^.
which made the Vaudois believe, that Minifters i art - l - '
of an evil life were degraded frem their Minifbry, ^ ' '"' '
and lolt the admin iteration of the Sacraments. A ' 2 $~
L 3 For
I jo r/Y HISTORY of Part II.
For which re.ifon, in the book that treats of
An:\;briji, it'b ailo laid, that one c* his works is,
'/J <j://-/7'.V ib: Rcf^nu.'ion cf ;/; //:/> G"//
/s /.::// <-.Y.Yr;;r.'v <.Y.<Y/, <;>;J /c l\:f:':z-: cbiLirfn
(Li'.J.r:)'. <:'; nYt/iv frc;n bim />.;/.' ///// and Regent -
r.: :;';;; : words whereby a //:/;/ Fauh is required
in the Minillcrs ot Hc.f.ifm ;ib a tiling neceiury
for the child's regeneration, and the contrary is
rar.k'd among the works ot Ant'nl.rift. Thus,
when they compoled ihele new Csnfejft.ns of
lakh agreeable to the Rffonnatisn^ which they
had a deiign ot ente;ing into, there was no hin-
dering them trom ftill infinuating fomcthing that
favour'd of the old /..:;;;;/ -, and without further
lots of time in this inquiry, it is lufficient you
li.ive obleived, in theic works of the l\tudi-is^ the
two errors which were the ground of their lepa-
ration.
( \\\T. Such is the hiflory of the Albigcnfes and /';;-.
K'.; : ^s reported by the authors of thole times.
' O;:r A' ' A r ;;;.-./, fuuiin'j; !".othin therein tavour-
Itor-. ' : , . - , r ' - , i . i
abi to their pretenfions, connived at then beinjj
an!/"... ' ' upon by the nvdl r,rol:i ot all artinccs.
( Ma: : .'/i ( author-, tli.it v,:\>:e ;n ti,:.,, or
' u/.-. ...,:, ri;e er.d (;t th.- tTrcedent a f '--, have POL.
M ' . -- i 1,1 '11 r - '
. diltinguilnd the /.::/.:.,;.> l:'<\n me
, but p.ive.i the reneral r...:*ie ol J\:u-
, . like to boiii o! tii. ni. \\ h.uever muijit
h..ve . :. tlvj i...:, oi their error, our /V_.Y-
.ii e mor. -.'!.. t:;an to recjinre we
., ; .'./.., .. /:. , i'r G';v.',"r, or even
. , ,\:i ] . ! nil- 1 ith r mode; v.^, to t!i>- pre-
J IK J . L U . I i 1 J .1 . . I 1 . . . i . M .-i , \-. . 1 1 '
ihM t!u
two .Vav N. ^ .:'.'.;,( LI 1^> ;;:o| ,
.>.:: cm.
fire /Vi.v ;.;;: , .:: r '...'. lor IM
.rit/vl th
./;/;.>; , a:.! / .. v.::e lul u:
!e and t
Lime
Book XI. tie VARIATIONS, G?c. 151
fame Scut, have concluded, that nought but
calumny branded the Albigenfes with the impu-
tation of Manichcifm, fmce the Vaudois, accor-
ding to the ancient authors, arc exempt from that
blemifh.
They ought to reflect that thefc ancients, who, CXXXII.
in accufing the Vaudois of other errors, have dif- Demon-
charged them from Manicbeifm^ at the fame time, foa&'on
have diftinguifh'd them from the Albigenfes whom {^.[J 1 ?
we have convicted of it. For example, the whodcni-
Minifter dc la Roque, who, as he writ the Jaft 1 the
on this fubject, hath mufter'd up the fubtle quirks Rfa H^ '"
of all the other authors of the Party, and eipeci- ^^fj? 1
ally thole of Aubertin, believes he has juttified tccr.thCen-
the Albigenfes as to their rejecting the Old Tejla- turics,
went like the Manicbeans^ by mewing from Re- wcre ^ a ~
liter's tettimony, that the Vaudois received it : he r 'f }eans -
. . 7 ' , r , . . Noton-
gains nothing, fmce thele Vaudois are, in the ou fl v frife
iame Renhr, thoroughly diftinguifli'd from the fuppofiti-
Cathari the (rem of the Alligenfian progeny. " of the
The fame La Roqne thinks to reap advantage /J'j^/"'
from certain Hereticks, who, according to Ra- 4 - 9 .
dulphus Ardens^ faid, That tie Sacrament was no- 4ub. p.
thing but meer Bread. It is true, but the fame 9^7- <
Radulpbus adds, what La Rcque no lefs than TI '"'C'
Aubertin have diffembled, that thele fame Here- /?.-. c '.\\.
ticks admit two Creators, and rcjcil the Old Tt'- La Rcq.
ftament, the truth of the Incarnation ', Marriage ^ 45-
and the life of Flejh-meat. The fame Minifter Q ^'^'
alfo cites certain Hereticks mention'd by Peicr R a j. Ard.
de Vaucernay^ who denied the truth oi 'Jffus $r>-m. 8.
Cbrijl's Body in the Eucbarift. I own it, but Po -^
at the fame time this Hiltorian affures us, they /'/'//'
admitted the two Principles, with all the train of /;,/../
JVIanichean errors. La Roque would make us be- ^' > '- / - o^c.
lieve, that the fame Peter de Vauccniay diftin- '.; " ;
guiflies the Arians and Manicbcans trom the I* an- c t -m H ; fl
dots and Albigenfes. The half of his difcourfe .-/./-/v. ik.
L 4 IS I'. caf.\l.
152 Tbe HISTORY of Part II.
//?.'. is true: it is true that he diftinguifhes the Ma-
nicbeans from the Vaudois^ but he diftinguilhes'
them not from the Hereticks that ivcre in the
coun'.ry of N.irbonne , and certain it is, thefe are
the lame th.it were call'd Albiynfcs, and who
unqucftionably were Manitbcans. But, continues
La R&J p. the l.imc I.i Roqu^ Renter owns Hereticks who
4j7- fay, the Body of Jefus Cbnjl is mar Bread ;
^9 6 5-they were thole he calls Ordibarians th.u fpokc
vi '*' thus, and, at the lame time, denied the Creation,
lien. Ibid, and vented a thouland other blafphemies, which
Manicbcifm had introduced : fo that thefc ene-
mies of the Rftil Prelence were at the lame
time no lels enemies of the Creator and the
Deity.
CXXXIII LJ Rcquc returns to the attack with Aubcrtin,
Sequel: anc j believes he finds good Pratejiants in the JXT-
Tons ot thole Hereticks, who, by the teftimony
'Met*.- the of Ccdirius of Hfjlerbuck, blafpbemtd tbc Body
Ji^omi- and Blood cf Jcfus Cbnft. But the lame Cfforius
A;'' ; - acquaints us, they admitted the two Principles,
j', r! '"' l j, :ind all the other hLmitbcan blafphemies , which
;,-/ ^ /, he avers he is very well allured ot, not from
= ..-'/ hear- lay, but from bis frequent conivrfiition with
J' ; /'-'- ibcni in t\\? Vicccjc of Met/.. A f.unous Mini-
ller ot Mt'tz, whom I was well acquainted with,
made the G//V/W///J ot that country believe, thelc
,: u i, (/.^ A!bi*cnfes of Ct-u:r::ts were thvir anccllors , and
J'oi-, Cut. then tliey were plainly lliewn that thclc anceflors,
(je " /" "> he h.:J given them, were alximinablc Matu-
' ' ibuins. J..i R'-'Qut*, in hi^ Inltory of the Einba-
ri/i, would lain have us believe, the B'^inilijh
were thr l.ime with thole call'd, in iliveis places,
yatiJois, f r ,r mm t.J Lions, Bulgarians, Inlab-
ba'Ji/.cd, ( ia/.-ires, Poplicans, tind Tin -lupir.s. 1
agree that the /'<;./ /6/;, the //.".,/'. A ^/r-v\.' t , and the
[**) ;;; n ot /.",;:? arc the lame S:-ct : but that
(!'cy were caii'd r-Vcur^j <.r C'i/.'^.vv, /^s
Book XI. the VARIATIONS, &V. 153
Bulgarians cr Bogomilijls^ is what never will be
fhcwn from any author of thofe times. Never-
thflels, Mr. de la Roque muft needs have thefe An. Ccm*.
Bo^omiiijls to be their friends : furely for this ^ ler - llf >-
realbn, becaule they accounted the Body and Blood, %^,'- 4 ;
which we confecrate^ un-wortby of all ejleem. But
be ought to have learnt from Anna Comnena,
who has given us a right notion ot thefe Mere-
ticks, that they reduced to a fan torn the Incarna-
tion of Jtfus \ that they taught fucb impurities as
the modefty of her fex forbad this Princefs to re-
feat \ and infine, that they had been convifted by
the Emperor Alexius her Father of introducing a
Dogma mix'd with two the mojl infamous of all
Ucrefh's, that of the Manichcans, c.r.d that of the
MaOalians.
The fame La Rcque counts alfo amongfl his
friends Peter Moran y who, prefs'd to declare his fitions of
Faith before all the people, confefied, He did the Mini-
not belie-i-e the confecrated Bread in'as the Body of ^ ers-
our Lord; and he forgets that this Peter Moran, pL' j e
by the report of the author whole teftimony he U -vcd.
cites, was of the number of thole Hereticks -dun.
convicted of Manicheifm^ which were call'd ^"^'
Brians for the realbn abovemention'd. /" '
ftrlt I I 79
This author reckons alfo amongft his friends CXXXV.
thofe Hereticks, concerning whom it is faid in Another
the Council of roiihufi under Calixtits II. that ^ y> ,,
they rcjetfed the Sacrament of Jefus Chrift's Body
and Blood -, and he mutilates the very Canon he Cone.
has taken thefe words from, in the fequel where- ToL/'.
of is to be feen, that thefe Hereticks, together -p- MI 9-
with the Sacrament of the Body and Blood, aK
rejefted alfo Infant- Bap: inn and lawful Wedlock.
With the like hardinefs he corrupts a pafiage CXXXVI
of Emerick the Inquifuor, concerning the Van- Another
dois. Emerick) fays he, attributes to them, as a F- lta g e
frrefa their faying thai the Bread is not Iran- uti ^-
fubjtantiated
1 54 77' HISTORY of Part II.
ThrtSi. fubftantiated info tie tm; Rody of Jcfus Cbrift^
t* rf - 2 - ? nor tie ff'int in'.o Rloi.l. Who would not be-
lieve the I'jxJois convicted by this tcftimony of
denying Tranfubftantiation ? but we have given
the whole pa(T.u:e, where you'll read : The ninth
error of the Vaudois /'/, tkct tie BrcaJ is not
tranfubjlantiated in: a the Bc^\ cf J,-l'us CbnlL
J J s J 4 J 9
IF THE PRIEST, WHO CONSECRATES IT,
HE A SINNER. Mr. L.7 A" ?:.r cuts oit thefc
laft words, and, by this falfification alone, takes
from the J'z:;Jc:< two important (X)ints of their
Doctrine , one, which is the abhorrence ot all
Prtieftants, to wit, 'Tranfubftantiation \ the other,
which is the abhorrence of \\\Cbrijlians^ namely,
their faying, that the Sacraments lofe their virtue
in the hands ot unworthy M;:,ilU>rs. Thus do
our adverfaries prove what they lilt, by mani-
feft faJfifi cat ions, nor dread giving thcmfclves
predeceflbrs even at this rate.
ixx-. 11 Thefc are a part of Aulcrt-n^ and La Rcque's
Kccjp::u- iHufions with regird. to the Aibigcnfn, and t-'au-
dels or poor men of Lions. In a word, they per-
fecliy vindicate thcfe la(t from -V,;;;,v/vm;/, but,
at the fame time, bring no kind of proof to ihew,
they denied Tranfufyhinliation , on the contrary,
do corrupt the palla^es which prove, they ad-
mitted i:. Ar.J as lor tiiole who denied it in
thole davs, they j'rotlu: none but luch as are
convicted ot .\ !.;>:;< he; .;;, by the tcftimony of
the fame authors that accule tliem of denying
the change ol fubit.inces in tlie Ln< bar:jl : lo
th.ir their am llorseither, w:i!i us, ilefcnd l /V<;;;-
I'.'.'jl i. :;;.';,;.'/;;.' ." '.\\ ', - or, are convicted of
Mdii-J; <:': wirli : . :' : :^:t[':\ .
", , ;,..( \vir!i ;;reat:-r I'.iKi!';, ('. :M by the
l! ibei oi .:..: i-.c,r, v.-h, treati: g of thde -J'm-
'/. .'. (/:".;/; and ./'/:'."'/<.;; 1 kx:'.'..i.j, make them
Book XL the VARIATIONS, Gfr.
perfect Manicbeans, they cannot deny there were ^f>. 963.
Inch, and even in thofe countries ; and they were a - La R 1~
thole, lay they, who were call'd Cat bar i or Pu-
ritans. But they add, they were very few in
number, fince Renter, who knew them fo well, R e . c .\\.
afiurcs us, they had but fix teen Churches in the
Lvhcle world; nay, that the number of thefe Rtn.c.vl*
Cdthari did not exceed four thoufand in all parts
of the earth : Whereas, fays Renter, the believers
tire not to be numbered. Thefe Miniftcrs would
give to underftand from this paffage, that thefe
fixtcen Churches, and four thoufand men fpread
in all parts of the univerfe, could not have caufcd
in it all that noifc and all thofe wars the Albi-
pcnfes were authors of: it muft therefore have
Cs J
happened that the name of Catbari or Mani-
chcans was extended to fome other Sect more
numerous, and that the Vaudois and Albigenfes
had the name of Manicheans given them, either
by miftake, or calumny.
Wholbever has a mind to fee what length CXXXIX
prejudice or illufion will go, needs but to hear, Sixteen
after what the Miniftcrs have laid, the truth I c . h ? rd l?
, , , , j i ot the Ma-
am going to relate, or rather, call to mind what Nic /, eans
has already been related. And in the firtt place, that com-
as to thefe fixteen Churches, you have feen that prehended
the word Church was taken in this place by Re- the w hok
ttier, not for particular Churches which were in ^ ef ,' ( v ^
certain Towns, but often, for whole Provinces :
thus you find amongft thefe Churches, the Church
of Sclavonia, the Church of Marc-Ancona in
Italy, the Church of France, the Church cf Bul-
garia, the Mother of all the reft. All Lombardy
was conuin'd under the title of two Churches :
thofe of fa'dlonfe and Alby, which in France
formerly were the molt numerous, compre-
hended all L'.wgusdoo, and fo forth : fo that, under
the denomination of fixteen Churches, the whole
Sect
*& HISTORY*/ part IF.
was cxprefb'd as divided into fixtcen Can-
tons, all which had their relation to Bulgaria, as
above leen.
C\L. \Ve have alii) obfcrved, in reg.ird of thole
The Ca- four thoufand G*:/\/;v, that none were underftood
tlr:, m by t j iat [umc ^jc the /*r/<v/ of theSivi, cali'd
lour Thou- ^--'f^ i'i St.-dujiin's time , bat withal that Rrnter
land. How allures us, in his time, tov.it, in the rnidlt of
thi? to be the thirteenth Century, when the S,d was
weakcnM, tho* chere were but tour thoufand
jx-rfcct Ca'.bari^ yvt that tiie multitude of the
reft of the S.-ct, namely, ot fim^le B^iii-crs^
was then ir. finite.
CXI. I. La RC?-M:, after A:ibcr:':n, j^retcnds, the word
\Vht:h<.r Bi'sfJfrs f:i;nified the I'au.ijis^ by realon that
1 R C ( ^ P ? ltcdcr f, and Renter himlelf calls them lo.
in'thc'an-' ^ at nerc ' s ^g 1 ' 1 " 1 tc)O p-djuble a fallacy. The
citi-.: m:- word Believers was common to all the Sects :
r 'g- each Sect had its B^'.ic^rs or Followers. Tiie
; :f ; cd / thc t\:iLiois had their Believers, CreJentcs if/crum,
AulfrtiK* wno[T1 Pyliedcrf has Ipoken of in ilivers places.
f.uUcy. Not that the word #.-:;. --irrj was appropriated to
.'.'J-. <,',-\ tiic /'';.'/./,;/ : but th. thi:^ meant w.i^,, tint they
*' L " f} "' lud theirs lilce th nil. 'J'iie j lace cited from
4 ti \ f j l Rfnar, bv the Miiulters, lays, the 1 lereticks
//';;> />;-.'/; ;;/, Cr-.\!-jntes luos, /y ::/. w tbej
<' i ; alk'jJil all kin.i of cr-.wes. ' Ti^ i.ot the /'.;.v./;;j
lie 1'K-aks ol, liiice li" commends their iii,l lie-
I
{ ortment. The lame A'-;;;<;- relate-, tlie Myllc-
ries (;t tlv ^'..' '.',;r/, (>r the breaking ol their
/'./<. vi. Brrad, and lays, 7 ::.;' tj //!. j i.idcnA
/ r f>.'y /t.- C.kiii.i i, m n ..'. 1 \v< mvn, t :d n: ; ;/6;-;r
J1t-iei-ir<, i wliu ut!:- i:ot as yet
;irr;v\l f; tii > in o! the C/, ".l.\in ; the
w!;;^h ihev. lliy tii:lc two lo known U.il -
(LS amo:^ r , the .W.;-.: ; , ;-;;-, and what he further
retr.arki, iliat the limj 'e 1> Levcr-j \MTV a hunted
lo ::,is kind o! Mi:>.:, ui.ik-:
were
Book XI. the VA * i AT i o N s, &c. 1 57
were other MyfteYies which they were not deemM
worthy of. Thefe Believers ot the Cathari were
therefore the innumerable, above mention'd ; and
thele, guided by the reft of an inferior number,
raifed all the commotions which difturb'd the
world.
Here have you then the fubtihies, not to fay CXI. IF.
artifices, the Minifters are reduced to, in order Concl JJ ft '
to find themfelves Predeccllbrs. They have ^.y ai
none of an apparent and continued fuccefTion : dois con-
of fuch they go in fearch the beft way they are cur not in
able, amongft obfcure Se6ts whom they drive to rent ," n1 ^
unite, and make of them good Cahinijis^ tho* Cafoi-
therc be nothing they all agree in, but their ha- //?/.
tred againtt the Pope and Church.
It will be ask'd me, perhaps, what is my CXLIIT.
opinion concerning the manners of the Vaudois what s to
fo much extoll'd by Renter. I can eafily credit ^^
all he fays, nay, if they pleafe, more than Renicr the lives oi*
Hi id of them ; for the Devil matters not by what the / 'au-
fort of bands he links men to him. Thole Tou- ^' s '
loufian Hereticks, confelVedly Manicbeans, had
not lefs of this fhewifli piety than the Vaudois.
'Twas of them St. Bernard laid : 'Their manners Sern . ^.
are irreproachable \ they opprefs none ; they injure ; n Cant.
no man ; their countenances are mortified and ivan
with fafting ; they eat not their Bread like Jlu%-
gards, but labour to gain a Irjslyhood. What can
be more plaufible than thele Hereticks mentionM
by St. Bernard? But after all, they were Mani-
cheans, and thrir piety but oiilguife. Inijxxl
the foundation: 'twas pride, 'twas hatred again It
the Clergy, 'twas rancour againlt the Church ;
this made them drink in the whole poilbn of an
abominabie Merely. An ignorant people may
be led whither you pleafe, when, after kindling
a violent paffion in their breafts, efpecially ha-
tred agamit their guides, you ule it as a chain to
drag
158 7/v HISTORY of Part II.
drag them by. But what llull we fay oi the
yaudoiiy who kept themlelvcs Jo clear ot the
jVfaHubfdn errors? The Devil had accoir.pl ilh'ci
his work in them, when he inlpired them with
the lame pride i the fame oftcntation of their
pretended Apoftolick Poverty , the lame pre-
iu nipt ion to boaft their virtues ; the lame ha-
tred againft the Clergy, even to clelpifc the Sa-
craments in their hands -, the lame bitternefs
againft their brethren, even to a rupture liom
them and open Schilm. \Yith this hatred in their
breafts, were they externally Hill more juft
i Jot-n than has been reported, St. Jdn allures me,
*' 1 S- they are murderers. \Yerc they as chafte as
Angels, their lot would Ix: no better than that
ot theyi/j.///.' I'irginSi whole lamps were void or
oyl, and hearts void ol that iwcetnds which
alone can nouriih Charity.
CXLIV. Renter has therefore juftiy jxjinted out the cha-
Sottvrnch iac t tr o f thcie Hcrcticks, when he relieves the
cauJj oi their error into hatred, bittemels and
rue'lcr or _
ih: Sort. ra.-Kour : bic frc.'. J J/:t YAY/ >':t\: i^.non, (jj ran-
Ahu(c of K,r. '1'iu'le Hereiick^, lays h., v. i.oL- exterior
chc Scr;p- Uils j () taking, read much, /<'/..'/<>.?>',/ half.
/(;;/;: us. i c.i i>i cr^t r ii
^h. v. p. -
-.Q for the Ireacvfr, a; //.. Jews .....' /',r :a S : of
Gcd \ as much as to lay, there \sas a.Tiv ;;ft
th^n t;vj. ii o! liie \\>\\\i ol contention, but little
oi tin; Ij.inr o! tomj u:- livjn. All ot llu m in
and Jdtt.Wj, never ce.ileil
i;u. . .it hutr.an n:ven:io"iS f and citing
tlvj ho'.;, S rij)' ire, v.!ic;.ce tl,,y alway, had ..
RiK.rt:.i. text :.: haa.l upon ail oeeafion^. Wlien exi-
iin'i.M conceriihi:; J-.i;:!i, t!i< y ciiidi-d tiie cjur
ftion by equivocating ; it nprovctl lor this, 'twa,.
Jffui Cinjl liimle-'.t, :.;ui they, ih.it taught them
/}, this practice when he laid to the 'ft : s : Driiroy
J 9*' 1 ii I * *'
\<j. this 7cv;:/.>, end in :l:;:i dxys I ^;.V rj:fc it vf\
Book XI. the VARIATIONS, Gfr.
meaning of the Temple of his body what the
Jews underftood of that of Sdomn. This text,
to thole that knew no better, feem'd exprefly
made for their purpofe. The Vaudois had a hun-
dred others of this fort, which they were expert
in wrefting to their own purpofes ; and to thofc
not thoroughly verfed in Scripture, it was no
cjify matter to efcapc their Inares. Another au- /V/Y/.
thor remarks a very fingular character in thefc ca *- x ?
falfe profeffors of poverty. They did not pro- 2
ceed like a St. Bernard, like a St. Francis, like
other Apoftolick Preachers, and attack in the
midft ot the world the difiblute livers, the ufu-
rers, the gameftcrs, the bLifphemers, and the
like publick finners in order to convert them :
on the contrary, whomfoever they found, in
Towns or Villages that were peaceable and re-
tired, 'twas into their houfes they infinuated
themfelves under the covert of their exterior fim-
plicity. Scarce durft they raife their voice, their
meeknefs was fo great : yet the topick of wicked
Prieftsand wicked Monks was ftraight introduced :
a keen and mcrcilefs fatyr put on the difguife of
zeal , well-meaning people, thatliilened to them,
were enfnared ; and tranfported with this bitter
zeal imagin'd even, they turn'd better men, by
turning Hereticks : thus an univerfal contagion
O
dirVufed itfelf. Some were drawn into vice by
the great fcandals that appear'd in the world on
every fide : the Devil took in the fimple after
another manner ; and, by a fa lie horror of the
wicked, alienated them from the Church, where-
in the number ot fuch was daily ll'en to increaie.
Nothing could be more unjuft ; fmcc the CXLV
Church^ far from approving the diiorders which Eminent
gave a handle to the revolt of Hereticks, by all k- ni ^>'
her decrees deteiled them, and nourifli'd at the Vv f"
r . . r c r thohck
lame time in her bolom men ot fo eminent a
hcHnefs,
26o 72* HISTORY of Part 11
holinefs, that, in companion to it, all the virtue
tr- of thefe hypocYites appeared as nothing. St.Btr-
vard alone, whom God railed in thofe days with
all the graces of the Profhf.'s and Apoftles to
combate thefe new Mere-ticks, when they were
nuking their greateft efforts to fpread themlelves
in Franc*, was alone fufficient to confound them.
In him might they behold a fpirit truly apoito-
lical, a fatuftity of fuch a luftre, that even thole,
whole errors he impugn'd, were in admiration
of it, infoinuch that there were fome of them,
who, whilft they wickedly anathematiz'd the
holy Doctors, exceptcd Sr. Bernard from that
<h. fentence, and thought themlelves obliged to
v '-/*-755 publifh, that at lalt he h.id come over to their
Party : fo much did they blulh to have againft
them fo great a witnels. Amongd his other vir-
tues, was feen to fliine in him, and his brethren
the holy Monks of Cijlen-.tv and Clatri'auv, to
mention nothing of the red, that Apoftolick
Poverty theie Hcrcticks Ivxillcd fo rnurh of:
but St. Bft'narii and his Difriples, for all their
carrying this Poverty and Ciinllim mortification
to it> utmoft height, did not glory that they
alone had preferved tlu : $>, >v;;//<v;/.f, nor were
they the* l"ls oU'dient to Superiors however
wicked, diltinguifhing, with *J(Ji<* Ckrijl, ub'.i-
fes from the Chair and D'.'frint'.
CXI V! -^ [ l ' u ' ' amc t i nK '> great Saints might Ix? r.tini-
Bittrrr.rf, b.T\i, not only among the Bifhops, among the
nnd prr Priilh, among the Monks, but allo among the
fumptton comnlon , x . (r ,; t - ;uu l even amon^ft" Princes in
of 1 1 i*rt* - *
t : c ^, the midrt of tins worKlly j,x)mp : but Heretic. ki
carrd to look, on r.o:niiig but vice, that they
mi;ht fiv more Uikllv wiih the Pharijte \ We arc
I-ukf \\ HI. , -
,, no! as other men arc ; v.e arc Ipotlds, we arc the
Poor beloved of (od : come lo us if you'll re-
ceive the SiicratMntt.
Ore
Book XI. the VARIATIONS, &c. 161
One ought not therefore to be furpifed at the CXLVIf.
apparent regularity of their manners, this being W h her
a part of that feduction we have been fore-arm'd [^.\
againft by fo many informations of the Gofpel. ought to
To finifb the external piety of thefe Hereticks, ^n
this laft ftroke is added ; that they fuflfer'd with a Sl
furprifing patience. It is true, and 'tis what
compleats the illufion. For the Hereticks ofblean"
thofe times, and even the Manicbeans, whofe in-
famies we have beheld, after fiiifiing and difTem-
bling as long as ever they were able to efcape pu-
nifhment, when convicted, and condemn'd by
the laws, ran to death with joy. Their falle
conftancy amazed the world : Enervin, their ac- l '^- ' ' '
cufer was neverthelcfs aftonifh'd, and inquired of ^' 454'
St. Bernard with concern the meaning of fuch a
prodigy. But the S.iint, too well verfed in the
deep wiles of Satan to be ignorant of his being
able to make thofe he held captives mimick
even Martyrdom itfclf, anfwcr'd, that by a juft
judgment ot God, the evil one might have
power, Not only over tie bodies of men, but alfo s fr - m 55
ever their hearts , and if he was able to prevail />/ Cant.
wkh Judas to deflroy himfelf, he might well f ub - /*
work on thefe Hereticks to fufter death from the
hands of others. Let us not therefore wonder,
if we fee Martyrs of all Religions, even of the
moft monftrous ones, but learn, from this ex-
ample, to hold none for true Martyrs but thofe
who die in U>::ty.
But what ought to put Proiejlants for ever out CXLVIU
of conceit with all thefe impious Sects, is the Inevitable
deteftable cnftom they had of denying their Re- ccndem-
ligion, and partaking outwardly of our worfhip "f' 1 . 01
whilft they rejected it in their hearts. It is cer- rct i c ^ s , n
tain the Vaudois^ like the Manicbeans^ lived in that they
this practice ever fince the Sect's beginning, till ^^^
towards the midft of the laft Century. Seyfid :he;r Re *
Vor.. II. M could ^ n 7 .
1 62 r/v HISTORY e/ Part II.
couid not furncicr.:!)' wvr.u.r at the fal c pitrty
of their Bii>b?< y who condemning even the mi-
nute It lies, ;is fo i luny grievous fins, yet dreaded
j. 01, in I'refcncc ot tin Judges, to lye in point
<>! Kiith with an oMlnuiy lo fu^nlin^;, that the
ConleiTion of it tc.iicc coui..l be torn Irom them
by the aiAUtcIt lortur,s. '1'i.ey I or bad (wearing
tho' even to b.ar wiinelk to tiuih in courts ot Ju-
dicature ; :ind ar the fame time, lliKkat no oath
to conceal their Sect and I\i:rh : a tiaviiUun they
had received irotn the \Lin hkcii>;>, as t!uy had
r.i'ib ir.nented Ironi tlum tiuir prelumution and
rancour. Men inure, themlehvs to any thing,
\viie;i o!ue their ^uiJes h.\vo g.iin'd the alcendant
over their minds j but eip-jually, when engaged
in a cab.il under ihe p:e'iext ol pitty.
.// 7////:.'V of tic I'.->HI-MIAN Brethren*
r c!t!^jr!\' and /<////' <,://'./ \'A
\N 1'. r.rc now to fj- .k <;! thole, who were
fallly *a;i'd l\i:(.i',is aiui /\. ,'/-.,'., and who cali'ci
;;.-,., . themtllves the Brethren <.t />;(<-/;,.\;, (r the Or-
l;.-t-.!.:c.-.. /i-j./c v />Vr./'>r>/, or b.iiiv, llrnbr-.n. 'They tn. ike
a juri;cv;::r Sect i!ill:.;tt !n:n tin- .7.V'/;v;:V.r and
t!\v* /' :/' ;.vrw ot /.' '. . Vv ii--:i /,.-. /.-- ri'le uj\
lie found !o:iv: Chun lie , 1.1 />'..(.;;.;.;. a;;.i t )',
ci.d'v in A /'/:/.:, u!i.;in lie hi, :^ t ; ..-;i tit vl. 11*
.;-;Toved afterwards ol iheir C'c/T/'V/.. ; ; ot I-'.L!:!I
: '( !, .i 1 - v. e 111 .11 Ice. />;i>' a.'.d . V7, /,//.'; f
h..\'. ..i^ h i!')-A*d c ycat piaiks on thvrn. 'I in*
learned ('.. , v. i.om we h.ivr !o nn.eh
!;. '.-:: o', that i:;tinutr tricr.d (( M :,:;;.-;/ ;;,
ju.: t 'e.i :!u:r !i;! v ory -,.or;hy ;o l> wrtren !v,- hj>
T)^ . r -.-.'. nre j<vn. Hi 1 -. !),, la-l.r. 1 . A'.v.; s ', tin/ c.ili'd
^../ ; by the Pro: ,/.;;.' C.'ii'.irch'". <>i liu- /'.. '(.'/;;.,;;<,
]T'-fen'd to th< in (!;o:e c! M.r.ni.i ,\\\.\ (hole to
' //'"' v' th-.;' Miniller i a:,d ci ail ihc . v .a,, .'ejunteil
trorn
them
Book XI. tic VA R i A T ION?, fsc. 1 63
from Rone before Luther, this is die moll com-
mended by Proteftants : but its birch and Doc-
trine will foon evince, nothing could be drawn
from it to their advantage.
As tor its birth, many led into a miftakc by C'L.
the name, and lomc conformity of Dodrinc, ' lu >' "
make theft Bsbeminns dcicend from the ancient
I'audois : but for their part, they renounce this
origin, as appears clearly in the preface they <i.is ;
pretixt to their Confefflon of Faith in i.;72. v ' ; '7-
'/)
There they let forth their origin in an ample man- .,/
ncr, and lay among!! other things, that the fan. tj* cc
Sots are more ancient than they ; th.it thefe had, <:!'i:>c
indeed, fome Churches diiperled in Bohemia H f :d -
when their own began tirll to appear, but they ' ( ' '.; ]
had no acquaintance with them -, that ncverthe- j^c
lels thele Vav.doii, in prccefs of time, made them- Cr?/
'elves known to them, yet refilled, fay they, to T5-
make any deep reiearcii into their Dcftrine.
Our annuls, continue they, i;ifcri,i us lb-:y iccrc
r.ii-cr it;:: ted to cur Cbt'.rcbc; for !i"o rcc.frns : f.rft,
bccaitjc they gc.-^e no tcftimony of their Faith and
T)-:c:rh;e ; ft'condh, kecai'fi, in order to keep prace,
ll\-\- :;:c.Jc r.o dijfi^d'y cf rJ/;/rit:g ct Mvtjes cd>:br.i-
tf-i /}' tb'fe if tb: Cb;:;\b cf Rome. Whence
they concluded not only il\ii they ;.YLvr lad cn-
tcr'd :;:.'3 a;\ '.in:o-i e ii > :tb I be Yaudois, but a'l'o,
lb\i> ;b:\ biiti c.l-ji-dys /';..'.': ;v./, //- : ;v cat!.! v r ; enter
into any Ju<.b ::///' a jc.fc coxfelcncj. So rejr.otc
are thele people irom acknowledging a VauJois-
t l *-_i <C>
exti'itRicn, that, what is ambition'd by ti;e C.il-
r//////.s .is rt-jjcied by them with fcorn.
Gjf)ict\~ t r;:;s writes the Lime thing in his hiftorv
of the BobcriiLm Brethren : but Rudi%e)\ o;ie oV
their Pallors in Morr t -j;j, lays, ft ill more cie;irly,
that thele Churches are tar dillVrent iroin tiv)!".-
ot the J''ii!tdc;s ; tl\ii tbe \"au.lois -ii-erc in I :<;r?
M 2 c-
164 T/v HISTORY of Part If,
*<':/. At rjer finee tbe year \ j bo, izberfas tie Bretbren
E.-.L Fr.it. j,j n , : ;,,^; n to a ^. :ar /,// /, fifteenth Century \
*l> \j f * ' anc ^ Anally, tbs.t it's written in tbe annals cf tic
nar. (-. Breibren boiv tb-~y always n : iib ctnjlaney refufed
147. to make any union li'ttb tbe Vaudois, by rtcfin
they d:d no! giv? a full CoHfeflion of tbt'ir J-'aiib,
and lit::! tz .1 //?_/!'.
CUT. Accordingly, NVC fee the Brethren, in all their
Syno.ib and all t'aeir a^-s, itile thcmfelvcs the
r.un'd bv Brctiiren of Bohemia, fa'.fty called \'audois. The
trie B'f- name of Pieards is ft ill more detelted by them :
t'v'cr. as /; js "dry likely, fays RuJigtr, //:/>, who firjl
well ;.,;:.: gave it cur anifjlcrs, tc-'.k it from a certain Pi-
j' t ''^ card, ^:bc, rene-ji-ing tbe ana en: Ilerefy of tbe
$:n.i,rr. Adamites, introduced mtdilifs and foameful tii-
*/. a t. ens -, and .is this Her^iy penetrated info Bohemia
'' '" ^ bout tbe t;n:e our Cluribes "jufre fjL-iblijl\l, tbt-y
~P^j : ivere dijlredited l>y 10 inj^ni'.HS a title, dj if iff
y^/./.y bad been noilnr.g but //'/ wiferar'.e remains cf tbai
14" impure Picard. You lee thereby how thele two
pedigree?, from the l\:ndois and this Pi^ird,
- , : ;: . are rejected by the Bretbren : tbey amount it fi-^tt
/. an affront to be ca'u\i P:cards end \"auJois ; and
r " / if the fiiit origin difpleafes them, tiie iecond,
our Prctejlana glory in, feems to them but little
Ids fhameful , but row we are going to l> f
that whirii they give thcmieivvs, is r.u; m.;Ji
n^ore reputable.
'Ii. i 77://6; y f.f | o II N \V I ( k I. i F i- <7, ! ;
f ; N (J I. \ ^ \\ M A N.
, j jjj 'I' I !!'. V I) 'j.ill of being tiie diii iples of '/-
M'i,i.'-/?'> Jlufs : but to jui'.ge of their pretenfion, \vemufl
afceni! higher f!i!!, fir.f:- J<.bn //:< . himlell j,!o-
ned in Jiaving ll'ickltff tor h)> n..il!cr. \Vh.u
judgment we then ougl.L tu p..!s c;i l!'i.(-':jff [}\\\\
Book XI. the VARIATIONS, f<r.
be fhew'd in few words, without producing any
other records than his own works, and the tefti -
mony of all candid Proteftants.
The chict of all his works, is the Trialsgne,
that famous book which iet all Bohemia in a
flame, and railed fuch troubles in England. This
was the Theology contain'd in it: " That all hap- f.,/>. ur
*' pens by necefTity ; that he, a long while, f V!I - viii
" fpurn'd at this Doctrine, becaufe it was contrary **"' A
" to the liberty of God , but at lafr, was obliged ^ ;/ 2
" to yield and acknowledge at the fame time, i$zj.
" that all the fins committed in the world, are
" necefiary and inevitable ; that God could not Hid. <-.
" prevent the fin of the firfl man, nor forgive xxiv xxv -
" it without Jefus Chrift's fatisfaftion, but then/' 8 $' '
" it was impoflible the Son of God fhould not
" become incarnate, mould not fatisfy, mould
" not die ; that God indeed might have done
" otherwife, had he will'd it, but he could not
* 4 will otherwife ; that he could not but forgive
" man ; that the fins of man proceeded from
" feduclion and ignorance, and fo it was rcqui-
*' fite, of neceffity, that the divine wifdom
" mould put on Flefli to repair them ; that Jefus
" Chrift could not lave the Devils; that their fin #,/,/ r
*' was a fin againft the Holy Ghoft ^ that to xxvii. //.
** fa ve them, it would have been neccffary, the i-f-x.p.
*' Holy Ghoft fhould have become incarnate, ^-
*' which was abfolutely impoffible; therefore,
** that no poffible means were left of laving
" the Devils in general i that nothing was pofli-
" ble to God but what actually came to pafs ;
** that the power admitted for things, which did
" not happen, was an illufion -, that God can
" produce nothing within himlelr, which he does
" not necefTarily produce, nor out ot himfelf,
" which he does not likcwile neceffarily produce
M in its time , that when Jtfus Cbrijl laid, he
M 3 could
166 TI.C II I 8 TO R Y of Par til.
u could a^k ot his father more than twelve le<;i-
i4 ons ot Angels, you ir.ull underttand, he
4 * c >u;d it he would, hut r.idl acknowledge at
/;./,- 11 4k the fune tiir.c, he could no: \v:li it ; tiut the
k ' power of dud ;s limited. n tne m..in, and is
Ck r.o o'h rv.i'.e intinite th.::i ^ L a life there is no
//:.;' .. /. tk greater |>ower -, in a word, that they/end and
l ' J - *' all which t/x.'dts, is ot ablokite nee d:i'y, and
kt \stre tlv re a:.y t!iif"^ puliit)lc t!.:.t (r; ! !]-.<:i;l I
k4 re!u!e a b^inji; to, he would be eitlur i;n|o-
j . , -^ k> ti;.: or envious; and as he o<u!d not retulj
J:i.!.\. 4k bL-inii; to any thing capable the; -eof, lo ran he
J-"''- 1M - kt annihilate nothing t ' 1 - il we ou^ht not to ad<
' : " v, hy dud docs not hi:id,cr iin, the realon :s
4C Ivcaiile he can't ; nor, 1:1 Liberal, why he
4 ' d'.r.s or does nor Kith .; thiiij^ ; b;c.iu!e he
.. " does nvcenr i!y a'l he can do ; yet is he ncvr-
44 th; J .c;> tree, but in l:ke m.ipner .is he is lire
" to produce his Son whom n-e\\ rt!re!e!s he p:>.>
'- " L!UI:VS ni-.-'-narily -, that t!.e litieny, lo caii'd,
41 ot contr.ultClion, wi. ixln \-otj n:.\v cio a
" thinji; or i-.ot do it. U .: f i trrur/jous term m-
4i t r o !-.i;vd by the Hoeiv'--, .;::,: ;::; ::v.u: nation
" ' ct our belli;; lie. t 1 , :- a \ e;|vti;.d il';ii-
l - lion like to th.ir oi a child \\ho thinks he
.. ; . yet v.- d lib. rat--, \\e
" i . ' about our ;T ;:' s , \\e d.riin our loid-',
k - I [his i : no ! :s t!. Lii .'.11 t!i.ir
t.-r orv.it tf \^( ; id. e.ii.cr bv the
, , , ' " ' . . ' : liy Ci< ! : .Ull ; ih..t (.od has
i vi : v tiii: :', .'.:,'. \ m.Hi;.iks as
l - v ' r. in.irc d ..- t'ie reprobate to .-il
/ .- i ; i kk t .. . . e i. !l (VII t K ;d ir i ir.it i.r to ; f i
l - I . ' . . : ! theiu- j: ha;-; , f'.ar
41 th ir .:" ! : !\ j 10! ,.:e ; ..:.: ::.;; , it is
14 ; ' r 1:1 ( >'!.;'>, pi.-, r to Lve one li"::'e i .' p'o-
4 ' lu'e , th.i: IK- !.. dr. a: v. h :' :s !:-.! ::i ! :< "Is
k ' /,); - .-.' t -.' ', :!:..' (I- 1
\ 111.
Ibid, iv.
Book XI. the VARIATIONS, Gfr. 167
* 4 can lave none but fuch ;is are favcd actually ; /!./. iv.
*' that there is a ncceflary consequence ior finning
*' it certain tilings fall out ; that God wills thefc
" things to happen, and that this conlcquence
*" be good, becaufe otherwife, it would not be
*' necefiary \ Ib he wills you fhould lin, and
" wills fin on account of the good he draws
44 Irom it ; and altho* it does not pleale God
** that Peter fhould fin, yet the fin of Pttcr / / '/v. iv.
" pleafes him ; that God approves finning ; tho-t
" he ncccflitates to fin -, that man can do no
" better than he does ; that finners and the
* : damnM are neverthelefs beholden to God, who
tc lhe\vs mercy to the damnM in giving them
" exidence which is more advantageous to, and
'' to be wiihM for by them, than non-exiftence -,
" that indeed, he dares not wholly afcertain tins
" opinion, nor pufh men on to fin by teaching
*' that it is agreeable to God they Ihould thus
" fin, and that God allows it them as a rccom-
*' penfe -, he being aware that the wicked might 1 : -"-
te take occafion from this Doctrine, to commie
" grievous crimes, which it they may, they
" will commit : but if no better reafons are given
k * him than what are commonly ailedgeu, he (hall
*' abide confirm'd in his lentiment without ut-
" tering a word. "
You ice thereby, he feels a iecret horror oi
the blafphemies he vents : but he is hurried into
them by the (pint of pride and iinguhrity to
which he had abandonM himfeli, nor knows
how to retrain the tranfports ot his pen. This
is a faithful extract ot his blafphemies : they are
reduced to two heads, to make a GoJ over-iul'd
by neceiTity, and, what is a confequence from
thence, a God Author and Approver of all crimes ;
namely, a God whom the A'.btijls would have
M 4 re.:;u:i
163 ftt H I 5 T O R Y of Part II.
rcafon to deny , fo that, the Religion of fo great
a Rffcrmrr is worlc than Aibeifm.
At the lame time may be lee.n, how many of his
"Dogmata were follow M by Lutif,-. As tor Cahin
and the Cahinijl!, we (hail lee them hcreaker ;
nor, in thisfenfc, is it in vain, tiuy have reckon'd
this impious wretch among their prcdcccfibrs.
CI.I\'. In (he midll ot ail thelc blaiphcmies, he was
IK-iim- for imitating the talle piety ot the A'<;.:c;.f, by
attributing the elVect ot the Sacraments to petfo-
J.:1K* O.CT\ , __. . . . *
ft" the ' na - ' ncrit : laying, ' Tot keys did not opiratf
l'a*.1 .. * 4 cxccp: in the hands ot the holy perlons -, and
Lit iv. ,. it thole who do not imitate Jclus Chrift cannot
have the power or them ; that, ncverth -lets, this
is not loll in the Church : that it lubfilU
44 in the humble and unknown; that Lay -men
<4 may conlecrate and adminiiler the Sacraments ;
41 that 'tis a great crime in Church- men to pof-
44 fefs temporal goods, a great crime in Princes
: 44 to have bcltow'd I'uch on them, and not to
\:x. xxiv. . . , ,
44 employ their authority to take them from the
44 Clergy. " Here you have, in an Englijhman^
(if I may be allow'd to lay it) the tirlt pattern
ot the Engliflj Reformation, ar.d Church-plun-
dering. Some will lay, 'ti> lell-intercit we iierc
roinb.it lor; no: we do but ttilcover the mil-
( hievoulhel'i ot extravagant minds, winch, as we
lev, are capable o! every excels.
/ '- v . Mr. I si Kcjuc pretends, /K.\v;/;jf was calum-
ni.it-:d at the Cou:u il oi Ccniian.i\ and that pro-
I ) it'. .IK'
not r.uum pofirior.s, wh:i:i h-' ilul nut believe, were laid to
i.ia;i-.i.i: Jii 5 ( lur;;-, th.s ainoni'jl the relt : God is ciJigfJ
tt'-toun to ;. v //r ;, t . /)._.//. Hut it we find lo many blaf-
1 f*
riierv.ys i.i on: oidy work that remains ot /fu*:-
~ ':. f . .' .
itjl\ we rn..y c.ilily Ix.-lievc there were many
o'.hers :n his [><;<)ks, lo very riUiMerous at th.it
(irr.-s. a:id ai:\-!..;! a, lor tlu>, 't.s a m.untclt
Book XI. tbe VARIATIONS, &c. 169
confequcncc from the above Do&rine, forafmuch
as God, in all things acting by ncceflity, is
drawn by the will of the Devil to do certain
tilings, when obliged of neceffity to concur to them.
Neither do we find, in the Analogue, that
propofuion imputed to Wickliff, That a King
ceafed to be a King by the commijjlon of a mortal
fin. There were other books enough of /i^at/;^ concerning
whence this might be taken. In fact, we have a K-mgs.
Conference betwixt the Catholich of Bohemia f' J " P?'
and the Calixtins in prefence of King George i)i<p uf .
PogiebraC) wherein Hilary Dean of Prague main- cum Rofys.
tains to Roqucfane Chief of the Calixtins, that "P uJ -
Wickliff had writ in cxprefs terms, That an old^'ff 1 "'
woman might be King and Pope, wtre fa better , , , . 2 .
and more virtuous than the Pope and King : and part. p.
in fitch cafe, Jhs might fay to the King, RISE 47-1
UP, I AM MORE WORTHY than ibou to fit on
the throne. Upon Roquefane's anfwering, this was
not Wickliff 's meaning, the fame Hilary offer'd
to (hew thefe propofitions to the whole aflembly,
and this befides : 'That whofoe'ver is, by his vir- Ibid. 500.
tue, the moft praife- worthy, is alfo the moft wor-
thy in dignity, and the mo/l boh eld woman ought
to be placed in the moft holy employment. Roquefane
itood mute, and the facl palVd or inconceivable.
The fame Wickliff consented to the Invocation CLVII
of Saints, honoured their Images, acknowledged Such of
their merits, and believed Purgatory. Wh-kli/*
As for the Eucharifl, what he moft contended artlcles ^
ii rr- r i n i i f i were con
agamit, was Tranjubjtantiation, which he laid, formr.b!c
was the moft deteftable Herefy that ever had to our
been broach'd. Wherefore, 'tis his great article Hodrine.
T "/
that Bread is in this Sacrament. In regard of the
Real Prefence, he has Cometh ings for, and fome ;/,', ,.
againft it. He lays, The Body is hidden in each Lib. \\\.
morfd and crumb of Bread. In another place, after 5- 1V - 6 -
iaying according to his curfed maxim, that the "' 4 ; 4 ^
^> ^ . L*/c? 1\ . . O
fanctity Li ^ iv _ c
T!:c HISTORY of Part II.
fun<ftity of the Mniiter is neceflary to a valid
confccration, he ad. is, you mull: prdume tor the
Janctity of 1'rielts : bur, Jays he, On account
that -ict /YJ:-.' //;/.' a ir t rf prolzhiuiv of if, J adort
f&>iii:liona!'\ lb( /*,/ :ri: h I -v, and adore abfo-
/.Y.V/v Jf 'us Chrijt \i.-bo :s :>: /v.; ;;;. He docs
not therefore doubr ot the /Vr/- ;;...% bat inafmuch
.is he is noc certain (A the holincls ot the Mi-
n:ltrr, whiJi he believe* ablolur.lv neulKiry
thereto. O:!r:r luch like pi'l'.'.^es may b.- tound
in him, but ii's little to our p-irpoie to know
more.
CIA'!!!. A taft of gre:uer importance is advanced by
Mr. I.* Rrq:n junior, i lj pro i.j^cs a C$>;fijncn ot
Faith, \vh-rein the l\ta! Prcl'oice is clearly
o\vn\l, ar.d Tranfitkftiinfiation no Ids clearly rc-
je<fted : but molt ir.aterial ot .i!I is what he af-
rirms, that this Ccvfr]Ji>n ot J\ii:h was propoled
to IVicklitf in th:- Co-.incu ol IsnJc'i, where hap-
jx-n'd that threat b'.irth-qiuke, c.iii'd, tor that re.i-
< - :/ Ion, Ccncihttm ttn\? ;/.-':us : loine Uyin::, the
'''".-'./ earth had .1 horror of the AV// T -y's deciiion, and
c thcrs, o; Jl'n-k!ii : '\ 1 lerdy.
I'D: v.rhour t.uther exuTiinar.on ot thi-> Ccn-
f((J'.<n (/! l-'.uth, oi which we Hi. til IjK-.ik with
more certainty when we Ire it ir.tire, i may ven-
t;:rc to l.iy before- hand, that it could nor have b en
{ropufed ro // :, v .:tf by the Council. I piovc
.'/-'. \ v.' ; >y himlcif, who repeats four times,
? 1
/.'/ '. 1: ' (.'.;:
.'.'; i '.t rr.f w/.'.
7" ; i r was de-
ii:n-d in ex; n
, '//';;.' //! , Si<'.
7. ;>:."' '/ J\t'f.:J
>// //''/;/.- ,//:/
;;/;';>/ c;'.-;
(', ;i,n < r\;:: a -,
^\her; lore, it :-
,;r tn.:n
the u iv, tnar:
The C-.r.'f'k'.t! t,\ \ '
!i, u her i ;;) ;
, rei:V!c\! tiiis
e!:.ir;"- of V V<:. ;. i\
K \(T b ' (
t T!.: (.' .v;. ;.'.
1 i:!.- Mr. /..
; i.' tor a r.ia'i
o! too i;re.it.
{':. -ri:v !/: to \ /. i !
[ !o i le.Li a
i/oo!. Si can
v, ii::e,
Book XI. tie VARIATION-,, &JV.
\\hilc, wo are obligeJ to him iur fpuring us the !.;. I).*.--
rr<nu)!c of proving IHTC the hiint-hcartcdncfs ot : ;""' a:K '
//'/., v.,'ff: hi-i recintation in prefenceof the Conn- *'
* . . i- r i i i->ii external
ti!: tluL O/ CM a:j<:ipifs t : o a', jirjt bad no C'.mmu-
r.v?/r y f'llu'ton than hi' : tb: fl:.a;n: he conccii-ed i, ion of th?
ii; /;.< iiajiardh ccmporlmint in dcparlin! from the ^'- lu '^!i.
)io:;t>ns then rii^i\:d, which ni.idc iiim break oil" ,'/ ; y V 'l'""'
all commerce with men-, Ib tlut, il;-.cj his re- /../' r ./8i.
tractaiion, you hear no more mention of him; ^.ss.irig.
and tiii.illy his dying in his Cure and in the ex- .<-
crcife of his function : the which evidences, as
a lib does his burial in hallowed ground, tlut
he died ex:erna!ly in the Communion of the
Church.
I have therefore no more to do bur conclude
with this author, thar Proteftants can reap no-
thing but lhame from // X 7d-//^ 's condu.\, iibo la ^
a '.her v:v/.f tin hypocritical /'/V'Vu/vV.T.'^r, cr a Ry- ji ]tu \
man Catbolick , ii-ho died in ;!:: C';:<rch c~cen
lihilft be iiffijlcd c.t the Sacrifice accounted the mark
cf liijlinttion l>t't-::::xt bz!h par! its.
Tijole who have a mind to know M:I.:n'!bcn^ CI XT.
opinion of Jl' r ick!ijf, will f;nd it in the Preface Mi-faxc-
to his common places, where lie fays, Ton may i '^ n t
ji'..ig>' f-f \VickliffV fpirii l;\ the errors be c.t'zurj.s cVnc-'-vr^
with. lie understood nothing, lays he, cf tie ju- ir"idli_>f*
Jl:ce of Faith : be mutts a jnniu^ of G if pel and [ '^ r f- *'
politicks : he maintains it w.la'jsful fc-r Pricjls to '"".'
hsi't any thing oj tinir oun : be fpcaks of the ,,'^~'
c:\:il fo'^-cr after a I edi:i '.'.* wanner , and fu'.l cf\:> ; . 1:550.
fipbijtrv : -~':;tb tb: l"r,ne fc,phijlri be cai'ils fibcui f- I! v
the uni'jt'rjt:!'.}' receive.' o-nnion tGncbar^ c:;r Lord's
Sitpfcr. This is \vh.it M-.. \: ;::!!. ;;; laid, alter read-
ing JJSickliff. IL 1 wouid i.avc !..ivi more, and
not Ipared this author as \v-ll decidir.g ag.iird
J-'/'ct' ;:;//, as making Cjo\.l tire .::::..'*;' oi f.n. li.ul
be not feai'd, in repioving hiirj iwr thefe exccues,
he
J 72 HISTORY of Part II.
h* fhouM defame his nutter Lu,'b:r under JPtck-
Iffs name.
Tic Hijhrv G/" J o ii x Huss ^^ /;/;
Dijciflcs.
CLXII WHAT raifcd ll'ickUff to fo high .1 fhtion,
7 t <.* ///j among the Predecefibrs of our Reformed, was
/riv/Wif hi* t^chit'u; trut the Pope was A>::ubr:fti and
in hi ha- that ever fmcc the yc.ir of our Ix>rd one thou-
ircJof the find, when Sd/tf>/ was to l>j let loofc, according to
fi i e - Sr. Jobn's prophecy, the Church ot Rome was
become the \Vhore of B.ib\!w. John ///}, the
H,: i.b. Difciple of /^ui//^ hath mmtcd the lame ho-
iv. f . i nours, in having fo clofdy to!!o\v'd his maftcr in
&< this Doctrine.
CLXIII. In other points he forfook him. Heretofore
Jj.nliuft there was a difpute concerning his fcntiments on
lays Mais t [ lc Eudarijl. But the thing is adjudged by our
adverfaries confent ; Mr. I^i Rtq-.ie having (hewn,
r.n.c:.t> in ^ n ^' s hiflory of the EuJ.wiJi, from the authors
-.i.t it of thofe times, from tlu- tellirnony ot 7//</}'s fir (I
? .1 J:-*.!.a- Djfciplcs, Irom his own writings (Hi! exrant,
' l '' at ''" ^"^" vc ^ Trr.njul'jLvniaiioH and all the
.-ch other articles of the Roman Ktith, not one ex-
cf /5^< cepted, unlcfs Communion under both kinds ;
and that he perfiflcd in thele Icntiments even un-
; to de.uli. The f.ime Minilter demon (1 rates the
lame thing in rel.u ion to J. r:m ui Prrtjuc i\\c
Diiiiplec! Jdn //:/", a;;d the fad admits no
do-..ht
<I\I\v \V!...t r.iv.- fcc.ifun ro douh: i>\' J<hi Hu'^
v ; '>' v.'cic lo;n: w^rd-, lie h.i 1 u:ter'd incoriiider.itcly,
[f ', % i and wlikh were w;-):'.:; unde; lloo !, i-r retracted
<..i, l( t>. tc by him. H..t v. ;..: r.iore ilian a'! t!u: re!l cauL-d
u .::t.!v f . him tu be Uil^.-e led i.i this m.'.tt- r was, th" ex-
ci,T".VL- i ;v.;!vs l.c Live //';.<//' the e;/-iny ot
Book XI. the VARIATIONS, &c. 173
Vranfubftantiation. Wickliff, in reality, Was the
great Doctor of John Hufs and all the Ilitffite
Party : but certain it is, they did not follow his
Doctrine, crude as it was, but drove to explain
it, as did John Hufs, whom Rudiger praifcs for /?*</;/.
having explained artfully t and courageoufy defended ^
the fenliments of WicklifF. It was t hare lore agreed ' > -
on in the Party, that Wickliffi who, to fpeak the
truth, was the Head thereof, had carried matters
much too far, 'and dood greatly in need of expla-
nation. But however that may be, it is very
certain, John Hufs gloried in his Priefthood to
the very lad, and never intermitted faying Mcj\
when able.
Mr. La Rcqne, junior, upholds drenuoufly his CIA'v
father's fentimentsi and is even fincerc enough 7 ///j
( ~ \ \ ' ' '
to own, that they are difphafing to federal of the - ,, .
party, and efpecially to the famous Mr ^Lo co^tro-.-c-.
generally did not rcli/h truths which bad efiap'd his u-J point?.
notice. Every body knows, 'twas Mr. Claude, c y--pt
whofe name he fupprefs'd. But this young au- f" nu ,
thor carries his rcfearches much farther than any b.rhk;,-^
Protejlant had done before. None can any longer and the
doubt, after the proofs which he al ledges, that PP-' 5
John Hufs pray'd to Saints, honour'd their I:na- ^\
ges, acknowledged the merit of works, the fivcn ccnt.Varr
Sacraments, lacramental ConfeJJwn, and Purga- p. i^s. u
tory. The difpute chic-fly turn'd on Communion ^-
under both kinds , and, what was of the mod ./.' '
importance, on that damnable Doctrine of Wick- ^
liff, that Authority, and efpecially Ecclefiadical Ci>.:.
Authority, was led by fin ; for John Hufs main-
tain'd, on this head, things as extravagant as ^
thole advanced by H'icklijf, and thence it was he ',,'.' ; _^. c
drew his pernicious confequences.
If, with fuch a Doctrine, and faying ^Lifs ^I-XVI.
befides, every day to the end of his life, a man \
, , J n ,. , i - (.- down \\uli
may not only be a true Believer, butallo a Saint p
.:'/..: prov:
i;4 7V: H I S T O K Y c/" Part II.
;oo i.-.- anil A /.:;.'.; (-, .ill /';;..'' /.v;;/.f proci.iim yj/'/:
vc.cn //ty} j;o It Is ih.m y . ; : -.; or /V/7(, T ;;< % his Diiciple)
(hire'< no nec.l o; ir.orc ilitpmir** aboiu tv:nda-
l L |T. '
mental aitii Us : u^ only fundamental ai tick is,
toi-ry out .;-,;. % .in ai;.unlt tiu- 7. (V a:-.d Ciiurcii or"
AVwf* , hi;t it wi;n // ":. L::r ai./. _'//<.';/ /;;.. you
itretdi fr> l..r ..s to c.\ii tr,.,t Ci;:;M.i. liie Church
of .--/>/. '/i. '.-;, tii^ IXxlnr.r i> t.'i: r;';nni.cn ot
t'!.\\ If. \-i us rc-t'.irn to th;- Bu'hi.:': o( /),'..:;:;..%
and ;"^v lu;v.- they are tin D.icinles o; '/. . iiit.s.
nu;. T i i
Immediately after lus C(i:iueniiui:on .\nd i*Xv.*cu-
- , two SvCts were leen to a;;:.- ui.dcr :.;s r,..mt%
Sect or (.'.:,: v.'.":.> and tir- S<;i oi l lji^r:.'!s :
conlc-n: of" a:!, as \s\il C;// .:.,.''; :v, /'/--,.'..;<;;.,' au-
thors, \va, u;:ii.r [!; j^rit.. xi o! 7v<r ;;;:/ ;';;;,
the nu'il an.birioto i>t .:!! ir.a'ikir.d : th,- /.:
r:'- r tjnd.er /. ; i;. v. lu-le 1 1 uv,i;;.,.;ry a.: :.r,s -re.
i ' 1-.:, k:.o\v:i tii.iM h, v.i'> ,r ,\;'.c, li;^ceis.
\Vi;ho.:r i, qMirir.i; i: :o tii-.- 1)' uirir.e 01 t!:c 71:-
/'r:.';-;, t'uir Rclxliior.s and C'lu.-ity !'.:vt: :n.:dc
tlivin (x!i"us to t'r/j ; ',reatJi j;..:t of /'; . ',;,:;; ':.
Men tli.tl carried. i':;c ..;.,! 1\.' r '. i.-.to the bowels'
of th M r oninfry lor:v.\n!y V-M:S to.;r rh;T, :'.nd
;> ( . f,,, allies ;'.,!/ ! it be,,:i: 1, arc nol ovt r r ; .,:..,,: ['>
;'.;// / lx held, ir-r th.e print.;; ,.! D; t-.-rderv ol tl;-.- 'i :u:';,
l v s - por to \i,.\ an or:: i . ; > thrillian Civ.:re':.'-.
Ix'ter kiiO ', \\i'U ; d h ivc (he /< ./ / ;;.;.:;:
Jl ; ;./. j;> KI!S>V-, th.it /' '. '.'' 'v / ' r /'.'.'/.< -.,.' r;:
_/./'.' .' - C.i.'.tr. './'.',-./, ^ ;. /, v, luKl'i tl,( y
Book XI. /^VARIATIONS, V. 175
of tbnjc places tbcy pojjejjed, to be put to the faorJ.
This fays Rudi^cr an unfufpected author , to mj.
which he adds, that the Brethren, whom he makes
to ddccr.d from thefe barbarous Taborite^ were
ajb:uned of this parentage. Accordingly, they
renounce it exprefly in all their ConfcJJions of Faith
and Apologies, and (hew even it is impofllble p l . rf -
they mould have fprung from the < t(iborilcs, be- c^ir.j)'.
caule, at the time they began to appear, this ! >7-
Sect, in a manner crulh'd by the death of its -''
Generals ami the univerfal pacification of the '.-''./ /?. ;,
Catbolicks and C.alixtins (who united the whole &C./.W.
powers of the (late in order to dcmoliih them) "{'// < -'-'
held but in a lingering jlafe till Pegiebrac and '', c , r ' '.' '
Roquefane intircly brought their mifcrable remains *, \-i,
to definition \ infomucb^ lay they, that no more
Taborites av;v left on cartb : which is confirm'd
by Casnerarius in his hi (lory.
The other Sect, that prided itfelf in the name CXLYIII
of John /////}, was that of the CW/.v//;//, Ib ! ]M ( -
call'd, becaufe they belijvvd, the Cha j ice was ab-
folutely neccflary lor the people. And 'tis un-
doubtedly from this Seel that the Brethren pro-
ceeded in 1457, as tne y thcmk-lves declare in
the Preface to their Confejficti of Faith of i ~^S,
and again, in that of i :/.'., Ib frequently cited
by us, where they fpeak in thele terms : 'Thefe
ii'bo fcanJ.id car Chan he?, h pnra'ed //v;;.y?/:v.r,
at thzt ///;;.% from lie Caiixtias r\ a n:rj t'e^i-
ration , tlieir meaning was, as by theirs expiain'd
in their y//(?% j jv of I"??, tiiat
had Icparatcd thLmk-lws from
tbrcn iqxtrated from the Calixti
was a Schilm and Divifion, in
and Schilm. But what v.cre th(
feparation ? there ij no com;;
aright without knowing both the belief and con-
dition the Calixtins were in at that time.
Th:ir
176 Tbt HISTORY of Part II,
CLXIX. Their Doctrine at firft confided in four arci-
Thc C,m - des Th{ . fir(t conccrn .j t | ie Cup; the other
acratum, . . . . : ' . .
or articles three regarded the correction or publick and par-
agreed to ticular fins, which they curied to lome excels ;
by the the Ircc preaching ot the word of God, which,
Council > t j 1C y WO uld have, none could be precluded from ;
and Church- revenues. Herein WAS a fmack of
the I'liuJois- errors. Thete tour articles were re-
gulated in the Council of Bf:i after fuch a man-
ner as the Ciilixtins were contented with, and
the Cup granted thvin on certain terms which
they agreed to. This agreement was call'd C.om-
pailatum, a name famous in the hitlory ot Bo-
hcmui. But one part of the Ilujfites, not reft ing
contented with thele articles, began, under the
name of Taborites^ thofe bloody wars juft nv.-n-
tion'd , and the Calixiinf, the other part of the
Huffita which had accepted the agreement, ftood
not to ir , tor inftead ot declaring, as they had
L-id.W'ald. agreed at K.ijH, that the Cuf was neither necefiary
nor commanded by J'/us Clrijl^ they prds'd the
neccllity du-reof, even in regard to new bap::zM
ihildren. This point exceptetl, 'tis allow'J, the
Cc.!ix;:>:5 agreed in a!! /) '-n^i.'i: with the Church
O o
ol A\/;; t ', arid their dilputes with the Tulcri.'rs
evidence as much. /.v.:V.v> a M milter ot Don
has collected the a.ts thereof, whicii .;-. i-ot
cali'd in q-.icftion by Prdejltinu.
CLXX. In them therefore may lx- leen, th.it the G:.V.v-
Jhc C.3- ti,u, not only .d'ow 7'ra>!it!f'/}anti<t!i(,n t b'Jt allo
*!*/'*,', with relation to t!ie b.:::l..:i , ..11 and CVCTV i\irc
dilrofcil , , ,' ,
too-nthe ' tnc doctrine and ul.ige: ^ivecl in the Lnmxh
Pcf*. ot R*))u', C'u;rinunv.o:i (^nly under boih kinds
Sin. Pra-. txccpted ; and fhoul.l tliat be < ,ran ted by the
^. 1431. p^, r , were rea^.y to acknowledge his author::y.
'^l^' Here the (iu.iv miiilit be pur, tlu if k r.tmunts
^ "\ N-' I * J *
yf/r 1434. being fuch, how they could u-tain lo great a rel-
y^.;./;. ^.ft j r inj.'.:jf ^ to cail hii.M by I ; .xc^lcnce, as
33* 3S4- th:
Book XI. the VARIATIONS, &c. 177
the Taborilcs did, the E-vangdick DcfJor ? the CLXXI.
rcafon in fhort was, becaufe we find nothing re- W'^rc-
gular in thefe fcparated Seels. Altho' Widdiff***
had inveigled with all the paffion imaginable f much
againft the Doctrine of the Church of Rome, refpoft the
and in particular againft 1'ranfubjlantiation ; m mor y of
the Calixtins excufcd him, by anfwering, what lc '^'
he had laid againft this Dogma, was not fpokcn /'/</. /.
decisively but fcbolaftically, by way of diiputc -, 47--
whereby we may juJge how eafy a matter they
found it to juftify, lay what you would, an au-
thor they were infatuated with.
For all that, they were not the Ids difpofed CI.XXH.
to fubmit to the Pope's authority, and Roque- Theambi-
fane's intcrcfts alone prevented their re-unicn. t ' on ^
This Doclor himfelf had been contriving the an Xthe"'
reconciliation, in hopes, after fo great a fervice, Cuh '.\tlns t
that the Pope would be cafily inclined to confer hkrs
on him the Archbifiioprick of Prague, which he tllc ' ir ro :
i i i T-* i r> -11- union with
much ambition d. But the Pope, unwilling to t ; ]c
truft the care of Souls and Depofitum of Faith church.
to I'o factious a perfon, inverted Budovix with ^ H*fi*
this Prelacy, as much Rcquefane's iuperior in ** rr -
merit as in birth. This ruin'd all. Bohemia faw . '^ '.
herlelt re-involved in more bloody wars than & c .
ever: Roquefane, fpite of the Pope, fjt himfelf
up for Archbifhop of Prague, or rather for
Pope in Bohemia ; nor could Pogiebrac, by his
intrigues railed to the throne, refute him any
thing.
During thefe difturbanccs, the tradefmen who cr XXIII
had begun to grumble in the precedent reign, o n - , r ; n of
fell more than ever to confer among rhemlclves the /'^/v
concerning the Reformation of the Church. The "''' /// KK ~
Mafs, franfubJlantiatiGn, prayer for the Dead, !^"'^ hc
the veneration of Sair,:s, but el]v,:cial!y the from "
power of the Pope, were ofienlive to them. In- />//' \n:e
line, they comnlainM the G///.V//VJ romanlz'd aixi tLt>
VOL. II. N in c a a x tiv.
'<
n-e HISTORY of Part II.
:n r:vrv tiiny except tbe Cup. They undertook
1 /- :r/ - to cor reel them. R'.q'.tefane i nee riled again (I the
7/r/v 5:V feem'd to them a proper inftrument to
manage this arlair. Shock'd with his hauglity
anfwcrs, which favour'd ot nothing but love of
64 . s>. ^5 W orld, they reproachM him with his anibi-
A(
tion , that he was a meer worldling, who would
i;;:^ i fooner abandon them than his honours. At the
fii'f. fame time they placed at their head one Kelffisk:
a matter- fhocmaker, who made them a body of
Do: trine call'd the farms cf Kclrfiski. Aftcr-
wards they chote themlelves a Pa(lor named
filatbias Crw-'.T/./f, a lay and ignorant perfon i
and in 14^7, divided openly from the Ca/txt/ns,
as the Qilix'.ins had done from Rome. Such was
the birth ot the Kcbemian Brethren, and this is
what r>i7;;;< i ?\:".'.7.r ami they themfelvcs, as well in
their Ann.'.ls as in their Apologies and Prefaces
to their C^rJ.ff</ ; r.s of I-'aisb, relate of their ori-
gin, except tint they date their fl-paration from
the year 14'" i and it kerns to me more proper
to fix it ten years alt; r in M'>7, at the time
they themie/.v, il.tt/ the cre.iuon of their new
Pallors.
CI.XX'.Y ! ' . i i. r/ .- foTie little contradiction betwixt
\Vi-.i'. U- what they rel.'/e o! rh.ir luflory in their AjX)lou;y
;h: " ' ' : of i";.; 1 , a:;! wh.it they fay in the IVct.icc ot
l h" i -.-. \-\j\- tluv lay in this I'rd.ue that in 14 ;;,
f .- / / ;ii ihv t:;m: tliev Ifj-arated from the C;//.v/;wj,
;-.; //. . iir y v/eie .i pvoj ' ..ieil from all manner of
(.'.iirr.n.;. t l rv - ( ; .nut in their slfstngy o\ i"^, wherein
they va re lo::":.\v!-,.;t Iris allcinin'^ ; they own
+ t j f f . ^
///''/.</. frankly, they \v;:e made up cf '.be meaner f-n,
1.: .-2i ar.d cf .' 15 :,;-.':. in Pr;--/h ; : .- /;;;.;.':' ;;.;;^r,
it as o-,1
;;./ lie
tl'jpiia!-!' r't'iijt
, or, tranflate
plcale,
M: IT.: ":'.:: 1:<:
/fi'.'.v, Iff: ;/;
vjuhr.
I-.:!s. Thu/di ; .
I il'.-.-y lep. irate
fi om
Book XI. the VARIATIONS, GV. 179
from the Caiixtins, that is, from the only Jlnf-
Ji.'es then in being. See how they are the difci-
plcs of John Hufs ; a Piece broken from a Piece -,
a Scliiim cut off from aSchifm -, lluffues divided
from lluffites and retaining fcarce any thing of
them but their difobediencc and rupture from
the Church of Rome.
Should it be ask'd, how they could own John ^ ,J '
Hufs, as they every where do, for an Evangeli- took the
cal Doctor, for a Holy Martyr, for their Mafter, name of
and the Apoftle of the Bohemians, and at the 7 ij ^Hufs,
fame time reject, as facrilegious, the Mafs which ? n *?
* low d not
their Apoftle conftar.tly laid to the Lift, Tran- hh, Doc-
fubftantiation, and the other Dogmata he had al- trine.
ways ft uck fo clofely to : their anfwer is, 'That -'^-i^--
John Hufs had but begun the re-eftablijbment of }'^"Jf' a
the Gofpelt and they believed, bad time been given p. ~ M 6.
him, be would ha-ve changed a great deal more. 117. nS.
In the interim, he was neverthelels a Martyr and <s ; c -
Apoftle, tho' he perfeverM, according to them, in v *.^. ,,
fuch damnable practices, and the Brethren cele- c.^Vr
brated his Martyrdom in their Churches the eighth Mjl.p.
of 7/v, as we are inform'd by Rudipcr. r 5'-
S " C~* \ Y" V A T T
Camerarius acknowledges their extreme Jo-no- rp,
. c** Jl Jicir
ranee, but fays what he can in excufe thereof. t - X trcme
This we may hold for certain, that God wrought ignorance,
no miracles to enlighten them. So many ages and their
after the queftion of re-baptizing Hcreticks had n U i" lp '
been determin'd by the unanimous con lent of the pretending
whole Church, they were fo ignorant as to re- to re-bap-
baptize y/// tbofe that came to them from other nzc , t]lc
Churches. 1'hey perfifted in this error for the ^jj
fpace of a hundred years, as they own in all G../.V. ;//.?.
their writings, and confcfs in the Preface of 1558, Kirr.p.
that it was but a little while, fince they wcic un- ' c --,
deceived. This error ought not to ba deem'd ^j'
of the middling fort, fince it amounted to this, ,- ; .^
that Eaptifm was loft in the univcrlal Church, *i*J.
N 2 and V-7.U.
iSo r/v HISTORY of Part It.
//:V. .1;:.'. and remain'd only amon:;{l them. Thus pre-
fumptuous in their notions were two or three
thoisr.uui men, more or Ids, equally revolted
,..., im.iinft the Calixltns amongft whom they had
;.;:. lived, and againft the Church ot Rome, which
bo'h ot them hail divided from thirty or torry
'/.'^ yc.irs before. So final 1 a parcel ot another par-
i-o. ' eel, d i! me mbcr'd fo few years ago from the Ca-
thiUck O.:n\h, dared to re- baptize the whole
rdt of the univcrle, and reduce the inheritance
of Jefus Chrijl to a corner < t Bohemia ! they
believed themlelves therefore the only Chrillians,
fincc they believed, they only were baptized;
and whatever they might alkdge in their own
vindication, their re- baptization condemned them.
All they h.id to anfwer was, it they re-baptized
the Ctiibfj '/ t -/i r, the Catholicks alio re-baptized
them. Bu: it's well enough known, the Church
of Rona never re-bapti/.ed any that had been
baptized by whomfoever, In tne name ot tlie
/rt//'tT, - s '' arid // 'v C,! it ; and luppodng
there h.'.d bj.'n, in /)'./.;;;:'.:, likh very ignorant
(',::/'. !:<.ks as r.ot to know lu notorious a thing,
ought not tiu-v, \vhocairdthemklves their /\c-
l'cn;icn, to ki.ou Ivtt/i ? Au-.-r .ill, how came it
to pals th.it. t!ie!e ne\v rc-bapti/ers did not c.uilt'
themlelves to be re bapti/.ed ? I:, .11 their coir is .;
into the \Vorl. 1, />.//.'.//;; had ceakd ri;roui;!.'..c
CirijhnJsmi that which they ha-. I received
v .-.-, no betrer worth than that of their neighbours,
and bv i:;v.i!K ; . ! .ting the />.,//;;; of thole by
whom tiu-y re baptized, wli.it becanie o! tlie;r
own r 1 ;u ',' v. ere tlien obliged no leN to caul::
ihemli'lves to lie re-baptized, than to re-bajti/.r
tiu' relt ot t'r.e umverlc: arui in iii;s, there xs.u
but o;.e iJ.eoii'.'rr.iciKy ; namely that, according
to their ti: I'u'iple -, there was nut a ni.'.n on earth
lh.it cuuid do them lh: . good turn, JJ.;p.';nn IK- in;;
Book XI. the VARIATIONS, &5V. iSi
equally null whatever fide it came from. Thus Ci*f //
it is when a Shoe-maker commences Reformer* '.^v
- O ' t ' t \ j t* //
one, as themfelves acknowledge in a Preface to 2 ' ..,
their ConfeJJlon of Faith, that knew not a word />. 164.
of Latin, and was no Ids prefumptuous than
ignorant. Thefe are the men whom Proteflanls
admire. Does the queftion turn on condemning
the Church of Rome ? they never ccale to up-
braid her with the ignorance of her Friejts and
Monks. Is it concerning the ignorant preten-
ders to reform the Church in thele latter ages ?
They are Fijhermen turn'd Apojlles : altho' their J> : .
ignorance (land eternally on record, from the ExJ'fl*.
firfl llcp they took. No matter-, if we believe " ora - ,
the Lutherans in the Preface they placed before '^^f t . a ,
the Brethren's Apology, and printed at IVittem- /;,/, / vc
lerg in Luther's time: if, I fay, we believe/'-''^.-
them, 'twas in this ignorant fociety, in this ;
handful of men, that The Church of God was jf'Sff
preferved "xbcn Jbc ivas t hough t intirely loft. n . _ '
Neverthelefs, thefe remains of the Church , CLXXVU.
thefe depofitaries of the ancient Christianity, Jhei ) r
were themfelves afhamed that they could not dif-
i t i r A i c i icarc 'iovcr
cover in the whole univerle a Church of their a jj ^
Belief. Camerarius informs us, that a thought u:;i\-crie
came into their heads at the beginning of their a ' ter a
C? / ^ i i , . | f
feparation, to make inquiry if they could find, ^j
in fome place of the earth, and chiefly in Greece Uclkf.
or Armenia ) or fome other p.irt of the EC.J}, De Ecd.
that Christianity, of which the Weft was utterly f ''<*' p-
bereft, in their fentiment. At that time, many - I-
Grecian Priefts who had fled to BJjc,;;;a from
the faccage of Conftantinopk) and to whom Roque-
fane gave reception in his own Imuie, had leave
to celebrate the holy Myfteries according to the
rites of their Church. Therein the Brethren be-
held their own condemnation, and beheld it ft ill
more in converfing with thole Pricfts. But albeit
N . thefe
1 82 T/v HISTORY of Part II.
thefe Grecians afiurvd them 'twas in vain for
them to travel into Gtctcf in quell of Chrilti-
ans torm'd to dv-ir mode, whom they never
\voul. '. fr.d-, yet they appointed three deputati-
ons 01 able and diiVrect perfons, whereof Tome
traverled .ill the J''.ttjl, others went northwards
into ,A/r/V<?rv, and others turn'd their courlc to-
wards Pctlfjiinc and Evf>! : whence all meetin
at ConJJfiminGflfy according to the project con-
certed by them, they return'd at Lift to Ribtmij,
and all the anfwer they brought to their Brethren
was, that they might depend upon it, there were
none of their proteffion in the whole Univc-fe.
r: .xxv in Their folitudc, thus defiitute of all Snccejficit
How they ;in j l aw | u l Qrdi;ia:icv, raifcd luch a horror in
order' in ^ cm > r h- lt: > cvcn m Lumber's time, they lent
the Ca- fomc of rheir people, who furrcptitioufly Hole
tholitk Or.lina'.i.n from the (*,b:trcb of Rc:;ie : we learn
Church. t - n j s | ronl on( , Q f .(j,c r '>s treatiles which is quoted
in another place. A poor Church indeed, which
void of the principle o{ fecundity left by Jfj'us
Clr-jl to tlie Apoftlcs and their legitimate, Suc-
ceiTor?, were forced to intrir.ie thcmlclves amongit
v.b to lx-g, or rather, to purloin i.icred Orders.
CI.XXIX Bcfulcs, they were upbra'dcd by I.:t:bci\ that
^T : "-' they knew nothing, no more than Jcbn H:t;~>,
thenUv- ^ Juil;fi:aiic/n^ the very princip.il point of the
I M; ; f ,'. (' ifpel : fur they {'.tics. I it. proceeds he, :>t I-'.--:/j
Liti'i.^U. and 'a rk; !'.^c:Ler, f<s ina>',\ I\;:>\TS hx.l .:' :: ;
/ _ :" ( r.n I J*)!n 1 \\.\ :. .: .: "jc-:d.:c.l to tits v?:n:w. He
i : ' ra ,,' J V.M'. i.i t!ic ri^hr, fur neither th'- i\itbcr.^ nor
/.>:. it, -6. J'b". //" , rv-r his matter 7/7, c. : :f\ neither Or-
t/o.!:\, nor lltrc!!^!, nor /llli^ri'-^ nor /.'//-
</'//, !.:.! ever, b.-!i>rt: him, dreamr of hib ;>;;-
/.v/ -./ ;>/,7;,v. \Vi.iTelore he ilefpiU-.l ihe Hre-
j ;: , tliren c! /v .-;/;;<;, ^;r /;;.;; A-T/;,V.', ; /.;, (;/<;;;
a-.tflcri c ;../;/, ;;.;it*, //v;.' /;,,;/ :\;'./ ;/'
/A- /,;:; ;;:./ :c-;r.(-J, ;:./ ::.-.' c" '..' ,; fbf t :rf:tl
Book XI. tie VARIATIONS, Gfr. 183
conscience. Thus did Luther treat the mod re-
gular, in exterior, of all the fchifmatick Refor-
mers, and, as was faid, the folc remnant of the
true Church. But he had Toon rcafon to bs fa-
tisfied with them : the Brethren carried Lutheran
Juftirication fo far, as to run blindly into the
excefs of Calvinijls, and even into fuch as the
Calvinijls, now-a-days, ftrive to clear thcmfclves
from. The Lutherans would have us juflifkd Jpl.fai-t.
without our co-operation, and without our having 'j- n t'.
part therein. The Brethren added, it was even p" 2 , 4
without our knowing and feeling it, as c.r. c;:il>?yo 21$.
is quicken* d in its mother's womb. After our Re- #' -
generation God begins to make himfelf. felt ; and /'*"
if Luther would have us know with certainty .^r/ 1
our Juftification, the Brethren, over and above, 2. ',2.
would have us intirely and indubitably afiurcd of ^'/* 7; ' / -
our perfeverance and falvation. They went fo 2 ' ? '.
\ . . . . r . n . ' - , Ko:.i. vill.
far with the imputation or jultice as to lay, that ,
Sins, hoiv enormous fo ever, were but venial, pro-
vided you committed them with repugnance ^ and
that 'twas of thefe fins St. Paul faid, Tbtre is
now no condemnation tc them which are in Chrijl
Jefus.
The Brethren had like us, fe-ven Sacraments in CLXXX.
TI
the Confcffion of 1504, which was prefented to D( J^ine
King Ladijlaus. They proved them from the concerning
Scriptures, and acknowledged them Efiablijlfd the feven
for the accompli/hment of the promifes God had b - icni -
made to the faithful. They mult have preferved ^'
this Doclirine of the feven Sacraments even in r ^ t j\ /."./.
Luther's days, fince he blamed them for it. The 7'. n./.
Confcffion of Faith was therefore reform'd, anJ ^ /'7-
the Sacraments reduced to two ; Baptifm and the "."'/' "
Supper, as Luther had ordainM. Absolution was 1^-31.^.
own'd, but not in quality of a Sacrament. In <./.-./.
1504, they fpoke of the Confejfion of fins as a ^ 2 9^-
thing of Obligation. This Obligation does no y/'J, 1 '
N loner
i 4 77v HISTORY of Part II.
,/f raJtr. longer appear fo exprels in the reformM Con-
^'/ : ^' fiff 1 where it's laid only, 1'ou ought to demand '
}/'./' Art c f ! ^ e Priffl ablution cf your fins by tbe keys of
x:. \ii. .'/;' GV<;Y/', and obtain tbe fcrgi-'cenefs of tbtm by
*>" this miuijin ordain'd fir that en. 1 h Jefns Chrijt.
As lor ll\t Real Prefc/tit\ the Defenders of
V X!\' .
J'rsr. f..i. t " c "t f wt and the figurative lei.le have equally
a.i.'Li.i.f. ftrove to turn to their advantage the Bohemian
tic ;.rr.i Confetfions of l ; ai:h. l ; or my part, the thin<;
ttnt 'lJT ^ x/ln K indifiere;;t to me, I lhall only report their
i'i r " i - ' WOI "ds, and here is what at firll they wrote to
CLXXXI R;q-i-fi:n: y as tliey themfelves let lo:(h in their
Concern- Apology : H'e belies; that ccv recci-iv the Bo~v
'^ '/I tiiid B'.'-'.d cf car Lcrd under the fptcies of Bread
fin I J''n:e. And a littlj turthir on : icr are none
' Jt'.l. cf />'," ".:!.> j il!-iindcrflandin; (he ivords of cur
.' J .' o J
'>5 : -4- 7^r./, /":v, /; hatb fri'jen us cor derated Bread as
'I'' 1 '^, a memorial cf his /^./v *-bicb }.': pointed at :;/'/,
'''' - ' i ^
/:'. f>. /', l'< : }i'!g, '1 his is my Body. Others
('.::, til. /)/.'.:./ /.' the /iV./v r/ c.vr /> -;?'./ ^7'^ /j ;/*
.; remote fro;;} Jej'.ii Chriji'i in-
. and are n;:iJ.> dij'flenfing !o us.
i i I:; ti '-ff'- n <->! 1'aiui ol tlie year J o<>-J,
tliey fpe.d; tl;:,: As ottcn </.<<! :~.-r!bv Prnj},
t'..i, i-, my Body, t'li-, is my Bloo 1, //v B/'ead
"' ' .'/:./ //v //7;:r, /-;j .W
/; . . :./ tbit Blood are pre-
/';;.' : . .' l'>,\\id <;;;./ //''/wt* /;; wc-
;;;,' '. A:il [> iliev/ the iirmnefs
c>! their I ; a;th, they ad.!, they would believe as
nr.i:h i-l a llone, l;.ul /.:..'.. C/:r:;i laid it wau
h,, Bo'.y.
i I::i. e:to \vc !"' til" I'IP.V hp'vi'.^e as is ufed
by C.;-:. ....- : \se f the B; iy and 'lilood under
"; .;':'j iihincdia'.-'ly al'ter the \voids, and we
lee
10.
Book XI. the VARIATIONS, Gfr. 185
fee them there, not in figure^ but in truth. "What the merit
they have peculiar to them, is their requiring f '*'
thele words mould be pionounced by a worthy
Pried. This is what they add to the Catholick
Doctrine. To accomplifh the work ot God in
the Euchariftick Bread, Jefus Cbrift's words did
not fuffice, but the Minirtcr's merit was alfo ne-
ceflary : 'tis what they had learnt from John
fficklifznd John Hufs.
They repeat the lame thing in another place : CLXXXIV
When* lay they, a worthy Priejl prays with his Stron S
faithful people, and fays, this is my Body, this ^^0"
is my Blood, immediately the Bread prefcni is O f the
the fame Body which was given up to death, and Reality,
the IVine preftnt, is his Blood which was ftjed for ^P' ji - ^
cur Redemption. It's therefore plain, they change "
nothing in the Catholick Dotftrine as to the Real p rc ^ f^.
Prefence : on the contrary, they feem to make ad Lad';JL
choice of the ftrongeft terms to confirm it, by ^'- ?':.~'
faying, that Immediately after the words, the J* '
Bread is the true Body of Jtfus Chrifl, the fame
that was born cf the Virgin and was to be given
up to crucifixion , and the IVim, his true natural
Blood, the fame which was to be Jhedfor our fins,
and all this without delay, at the very injlant, /;/.
with a Presence moft Real an.i true, p\ffentijfime, -<y/.
as they fpeak. And the figurative fcnle appear'd I 55 2 - 4-
to them, fay they, So odious in one of their Sy- '^ ' *, q ^"
nods, that a certain perfon called John Czizco,
one of theirs who had dared to maintain it, was
expell'd out of their Communion. They add that
divers writings have been publifh'd by them "
again ft this Prefence in lign, and thole that de-
fend it hold them for their adveriaries, call
them Papijis, Antichrijls, and Lioln^rs.
Another proof of their fentiment is a faying C ,V X ^ VV -
of theirs, that Je[us Chrift is prejent in the Bread t ; ( ^ lT ^
and IVine by his Body and Bleed : other-wife, pro- f.nn'J.
ceed Kid. 309.
t:on.
1 S6 r/r HISTORY of Port If.
ceed they, nti'.btr tbofe that are icortby *jwuld
receive any tki;:g but Bread and ll f ~int, nor tbofe
that are nnuvr!l>y, iituld be guilty cf tbe Body
and Blood, it being itup'-jlible they Jhould be. guilty
cf what is not there. Whence it follows th.it
they are there, not only lor the worthy, but aJfo
for the un-",'or:f\.
ct.xxxvi True it is, thev are again ft our adoring Jcfus
I? 1 " Cbri J* in thc J ' :: '^" r ^ *ur two realbns: iirit, be-
theirrcfu- caufe he has not commanded it ; fecondly, be-
fog A>- caufe there arc two Pretences of Jef:i$ Cbnji, his
ratlin pcrfonal, corporeal, and fcnfible Prelence, which
alone ought to attract our adoration ; and his
lief o*~ the f pi ritual or facramental Prefence, which ought
R.-aiit^ not to attract it. Bur for ail this, they never-
' thelefs acknowledge The fubjlance of tbe Body of
Jefus Cbrili in the Sacrament : a 1 .-' are not com-
manded, lay they, to honour tb;s hbjlance of tbe
/. Bc.h of Jt'lus Cbrijl eonfecrated, but tbc (uijlance
cf Jtfus C/.'r:;/ -:ch:cb ;s <it the right hand of tbc
Father. Here then have you in the Sacrament,
., and in heaven, the fubll.incc ot Jefus Cbrtjl's
;c . Body, but adorable in heaven and not Ib in the
!I S.: T.imenr. And left you fhould wonder at this,
( ,
they add, that 7i~i'us Cbrijl would r.ct c\-cn oblige
- ' "* i i it i i
l~i.i A'../. m '' n io adore him on carlo sawn us 'ii\is there pre-
,-.6- fl'nt, beewft he ii\n'e.l the tun? oj his glory:
f' '-./' wi:ivh fhew., their intention was not to exclude
the ,' .; Prelcncc, when they exclude ado-
' ; 0:1 'lie (o:;trary, they lupjx)led :r, lince,
had. they nor bciivvnl it, they would luve had
no n-ianner c;l ouaiion tf> excule thcmfelvcs for
no' .i:io; i: " in ;,. : .S..cra:r.e;u what, in reality,
w.is not thvre.
I ,ct u r . :H>: : re ol them now, whence they
Ir.u'iir ti.is rare i^ liinc; th.:r, to adore Je'us
C?/.'->-;//, i: i^> r.ct l.;!rki;-iit we know h:::i | rcler.r,
.!.-. 1 'Jut k was iiol ins intention we iliould adore
him
of
rcce
Ap.
I.'^J
(>-
Book XI. the VARIATIONS, Gfr. 187
him on earth, but only in his glory : I am f.uif-
fied with relating what they Ipeak of the Rf.al
Prcftncc, nay of the Real Prefence not after the
manner of the Mclanftbonifts , in the Iblc ufe,
but immediately after the Confecration.
With thefe expreflions apparently fo di(linc~r. ri.:c\-xvu.
and fo decilive for the Real Prcfencc, in other i .' i . cir " n "
places they confound themlelves alter fo ftrange an j' a ff^.,
a manner, that it feems as if they fear'd nothing to] ,;mhi-
fo much as leaving a clear and certain teftimonv guiti^.
' " f /
of their Faith : for they repeat continually that <r~ a -
Jefus Chrift is not in the Kucharift in perfon. It's /'j s ft
true, they call his being there in perfon^ being 68. 69.
there fenfibly and corporally : expreflions which & c -
they always link together, and oppofe to a fpiri- ^/.
tual manner of be ins;, acknowledged by them.
. ' . 3 " 3
But what cafts them into a new confufion, is ^9. 311.
that they feem to fay, Jefits Chrift is prefent in ^ c -
the Eucharift with this fpiritual Prefence, as he f
is in Baptifm and in preaching the word, as he i
was eaten by the ancient Hebrews in the defert,
as St. John Baptift was Eiias. Nor do I com- ^.^ _
prehend what they mean by this odd exprefilon :
yefus Chriji is not here ivitb bis natural Body
after an exifting and corporeal manner^ exiftenter
& corporaliter, but is here fpiritually, powerfully ^ ^u
by "joay of benediction, and in virtue ; fpiritualiter
potenter, beneditte, in virtue. What they add, is
not intelligible, that Jefus Chrift is here in the
abode of benedifticn, to wit, according to their
language, he is in the Eucharift, As be is at
the right-band of God^ but not as be is in the
heavens. If he be there as he is at the right-
hand of God, he is there in pcrfon. Thus na-
turally ihould one conclude: but how frull we ,,.,
/ __ /.:.;. * - j
diftinguith the heavens from the right-hand ot
GoJ ? there \ve are at a lofs. The Brethren fpoke
diltinctly when they faid : 'There is but cue Lord
Jefus
'SS II H: TOR V of
Jtfus ChrijJ, r '>? // th fj-n* in ike Sacrament
ii'i'.b b:s Ki:;r.:/ />-;./v, />:/.' ^-/-s /J tf//:T another
ir.anr.fr ,;.' ,vV r:^i:-!.<.;n-.i cf /.>:> Fa'.bcr : for it is
one ibing to fjy, th:rc is J^'us Cbriji, this is my
Body -, an.l cnoiber to /^v, be is there after fucb
a manner. But no (boner had they deliver'd their
minds in plain t.rim, than they lx-wildcr them-
fclvcs in lir.irv:- lubti!;/. :\\ noriom, into which
th.-y ar^ p'.ur^cd by the contufion and uncer-
tainty of tlu-ir niinds and thought, together
\sith ;i vain dcfire. ot contenting both parties of
the Refcrn;a!:c^.
Tlic: forwarder they advanced, they became
I ;,c U- n ... in.- i
ff.-fr t iKs "'" niore important and mylterious , and as the
am! C./- Lutheran! and Cali'inifts llrovc each to gain
them -, fo they a!lb, on their fide, feem'd inclined
nvc to content both Parties. At length, this is what
t draw .
them to tnc y fa'd in i-;S, and what they appear d re -
thar fulc. folved to (hind by. They complain at Brit, they
lhc\ in- \vcre acculed tf xot l>f'ifi"in^ that the Pre fence of
:c the true R':,iy ' an.i true B'.ood was frefcnt. \Vhat
fx 'd exprellio;^, Pre-ence to be f relent ! thus
they l[vak in the Prd.icc: but teach in the Body
of t'.;e (lof'-jri'.>):, ibal ;.' tugh: tz be acknowledged.
.'/.:.//': />V-v/ is :- true' Bo.lv cf "Jclit> Cbrijl,
, : ' :'' C.-'\ /.!.( tru: l\'",.l, iv;:/> r !<? //,/.//;/ any
.: r : -7 : /:'.( .' rds. liur \\hilll they
' '. : 1 ad !;r."; any thinii; to the wordh ot '/V'.vj
( :. \ to tlurn the \\ord
there ; an 1 wjn.-reas 7, .* C/T///
! .: i, : ' liicy luppoh- hv laid, 7/vj
/,'- . . // . . i v ; v I'.i'lcrc-n thing, as
r'.ll-wh'-T',: . u r y I) vf ! t ;i. Now i! it were
.; ; >)\va! !' . . i t v. h u i!icy pi . !i!/\! ne-
c -''":ry t"> !':" l're!<"'.ce, :: was r-.o leis
ih'.e i:; u'.i r<> a id a!lo, \v!\.ir was ri-qiii-
.ill a::i!>i!".ntv ; an 1 t(j rc;e. i tlu-fe
^r dilutvs n!cn, \\.v, uM)(in
Book XI. tic VARIATIONS, &c. 189
light, and leaving the queftions undecided. ' I' was
for this reaibn Cahin wrote to them, that he "" 2 ""^ r "
could not approve of their obfiurc and captious j ( -^
brevity, and required them to explain hoiv the
Bread is the Body of Jtfus Chrijl ; which fhould
they fail to do, he maintain'd, their Confeffion of
Faith could not be fttbfcribed without peril, and
would occafion great dilutes. But Luther was fa-
tistied with them, by reafon they drew near to
his exprclfions, and were more inclined towards
the ConfeJ/ion of Ausburg. For they even con-
tinued to complain ot thole, jyho denied that the M"'J- '95-
Bread and Wine ivere the true Body and true
Blood of Jefus Chrijl, and who call'd them Pa-
pifts, Idolaters, and Antichrifts, on account of
their acknowledging the true Prcfencc. Finally,
to mew how tar they were leaning to the fide of
the Real Prcfencc, they in join their Minifters,
in diftributing this Sacrament, and in reciting
the words of our Lord, to exhort the people to
believe that the Prefence of Jefus Chrijl is pre-
fent ; and in this view, they injoin likewife, al-
tho' in other refpecls little inclined to adoration,
'That the Sacrament be received, kneeling.
By thus expounding and thus palliating as <-' I '*-^ IX
already feen, they Ib contented Luther, that he nfvVi'them
prefixt his approbation to a Confffin of Faith his appro-
publifh'd by them, declaring however, -That fir br-.:;eu ai-J
this bout they not only appear\! more adorned, mere ^? v "
fr*e, and more poli/lfd, but alfo racrc co-Jlicrable, z [\' '
and better ; which fufficicntly intimates, he ap-
proved their Confeffion only inafmuch as it lud rvr
been rjform'd agreeably to his maxims. Thar
It does not appear, that any uneaHnefs was
given them in regard ot the dated Ftijts preicr\eci th ;-' ir
amongft them, nor in regard of the /V/7/;v i; V ^
they celebrated, forbidding all labour: not only ]
in honour of our Lord, but a'.lb of the Jli^ed ixnv of
Hi-sin their
^ Pricfta.
1 9 o We HISTORY of Part II.
Art. xv. Virgin and the Saints. They were not upbraided
that this was obferving days contrary to the pre-
cept of the Apoftle, nor that thefe holy days in
1595. honour of the Saints, were fo many acts of Jdo-
5>r. .-. la'.ry. Neither were they acculed or raifing
/*" f Cnurches to Saints, under prc.tc.-xt they conti-
nued, as we do, to name the Church or the Vir-
j*". ..'/'.':. gin> in Tcmplo dii\f I -'irginis, of St /V.Yr, of
Hiji. /?'A St. Paul, Churches confecrated to (iod in me-
? l -~-' t- mory of them. They are likcwile furTer'd to
injoin their Prifjls Celibacy and degrade them
from Priefthood upon marrying, for this unque-
ftionably was their practice no lefs than that of
the -Taker: : a. All this is harmlefs in the Bre-
thren , in m only every thing is rank poifon.
^ I would allo have them ask'd, where they find
re-tun! ' M .SY;7/V;>;Y what they f.iy o[ the Kl.'jfcd Virgin:
\'ir2iiM-v 7^'^' (be K'I'- ; '' l'':r"in i'forc <?>/</ after her deli-
o t ^ , .
of Ma,? -;V>T. h'i true, this was the belief of the holy
Mother of Iv^i-^r^ j Pi( J tnc contrary rc-jvcled by them for
(j r(j ' f no Ids tli.tn an execrable blalpheniy : yet docs it
*.-. a f \ neverthelels evince that many things may be ac-
L\.t f. counted blalphemies the contrary to which is no
\vhcrc in holy \Yrit-, lo that, when they boaft
*irt. x\::. . . , ,, . J r .
. , CI ot i|XMK!n^ nothing but from .vr;/>.'w;r, fen-
ou fly th-y mean no more by it than that it llrvcs
r!, ;r turn to taik in this ilrain : nor is this apj a-
rcnt rdpc-ct fur tl\c- >\ r.\v.'.-;v any tiur.g in t!je:n
b'..t .1 !,.::.! to the i!;:u>rant and fimple.
CXCII [. avcrr'J. :lia: ch le />. Ionian Brethren 'wlu>fc
' Jhr >' ''.' worJ.s were in meek ..f.d n!pcc~;h:! i:j rrn.ird ci
for ihclu-r ... ,
into P 3 - higher pu-.ve.;^ : they engaged in tlic
la n't. L.:<;!.:"i t:n le:.t:ir. ;.: i , L> likcwilc the rr.orc did
tiiC'V 'T.rcr iiV.o. tin :ir intrigues and \s.irs. /v/,;Y-
;;,;;;./ !(,i:n.i :l.'-m n:;: ::!-.\i in ihv /'..-.V-r ot .V./A-
a;\\ rebiiliun ,:; r ai:,li ( ..'.'.'r.V; the V th, ami iir(j\'c
* r ^''-.'- them t;om />;/:?;;:./. 'J hey took ianctuarv in
r; " 7V.'.;;;./, a:..i i: a; pears fio::i 1 letter ot .W-/ '. :< :,
Ito'/.
Book XL //^VARIATIONS, G?c\ 191
to the Proteftants of Poland in 1556, that it
was but a few years fince thefe Fugitives from Bo-
hemia were received into that Kingdom.
Some time after this, was brought about the CXCIII.
union of the three Protejlant Sects of Poland, >n ' crc
namely, of the Lutherans, the Bohemians, and
the Zuinglians. The ad: of union pad in 1570,
at the Synod of Sendomir, and bears this title : and Zuir.-
The union and mutual agreement made betwixt the $* H L m
Churches of Poland , to-wit, betwixt thofe of the ^ ^ n
Ausburg-C0;//t$w, thofe of the ConfeJJion of the ScnJomlr.
Bohemian Brethren, and tbofe of the Confeffion of M u
the Helvetick Churches, or Zuinglians. In this 5 .y/j.
a<5b the Bohemians ftyle themfelves, the Brethren '*' *
o/ Bohemia i'&0; the ignorant call Vaudois. It 2I <?.
appears then manifeftly that the queftion here /?'. /.
was about thole Vaudois who, by miftake, were 2I 9-
named fo, as we have fhewn, and who accor-
dingly difdaim this origin. For in regard of the /V/>.
ancient Vaudois, we learn from an old author f i!t -
that there were fcarce any of them in the king- ^,. I? " J
dom of Cracovia, namely in that of Poland, no 'jjii, pp.
more than in England, in the Low-countries, in z.pa.-t.p.
Denmark, in Sweden, in Norway, and in 7^5-
PruJJia , and fince this author's time, this little
number is fo dwindled away to nothing, that in
all thefe countries we hear no more mention or
them.
The agreement was made in thefe terms. In CXCIV".
order to explain therein the point concerning r ^ er ? ls
the Supper, the whole article of the Saxonick \ en ^ r .
Confeffion, where this matter is handled, was agret-nc:::.
there tranfcribed. We have feen that Mdantlhon
drew up this ConfeJJion in 15-;!, in order to
have it prefented at 'Trent. In it was laid, that >' . III P- l -
Jefus Chrijl is truly and fubftantiaUy f re fen: /;; \ r '\[ " l ^ f
the Communion, and is gi-jcn trul\ to theft; \"ho re- \ V .,./"*
{give the Body and Blood of Jcf:'.s Cbrijl. To i(;6. z.
which /-"'-.'"
192 Tl* HISTORY of Part It
#' f- which they add in a ftrange m.inner of exprcffion,
l * 6 - Mat the fub:lan:i(il Prfftnce of Jefus Cbrtji is
no! c-n'.\ fgntfitd, but frn.\ rci; t ifr*d prci'en!* dijlri-*
bu'.t\l, an.! given to ib r ie wbo en: ; the ftgns not
being naked, but joined to tic tUvg itfiif, agreta*
bh to the nature of tbf Sacraments.
(~*\ ( *\' ' ,'/ -* f
^- Tue Subjtantial Presence, it lecim, was very
aTcrment rnuc ^ at heart, when in order to i.icuiCite it the
the '/.-.tin more forcibly, they laid, it vv.is not only figni-
gl'.im Hod but tru.'y prefcn! : but I always diftt lift theie
j 10 ;^ t}n " llrong exprefiions of the Reformation, \.hich ,he
i-ca-Jc more fhc diminifhcs the tr'.'.tb of the Body and
from t'.cr Blood in the Eucbarijl, is always the more rich
fxirtic.i!.:r in words-, as it flie could rejuir by them the
lols me fullains in things. Now when you conic
to the point, .tltiio' this declaration al>ounds w r ith
equivocal expreflions, and leaves lubterhiges to
each Tarty wlier.'bv to prelerve their particular
Doctrine , '(is neverthelels the '/.mrgluins that
take tiij :,:. .a ir Hep, fince whereas they laid
in their (.'..' '/. : tlt.it the Body ot our lx)rd
being in heaven a: / .' frsm :>s, becomes pre-
lent to us oniy .' v us :/;/ :<:*, th/ terms ot the
aiz,rceni, r,t impc;rr, th.:t 7///M C.'rrijl is Jui-Jlanti-
rt.'/v /r /;/ to tii -, .i;ul not\Mthilaiiding all t!ic
rules o; iiurr.an la '.';uage, a /'/VY/.Y:' in VirtHt,
becomes imtr.ed:..ie.y, ,/ /V nif in Subjlance.
< XC \ f There are t Tin-, in the ;:;/,: een.ent \shich it
V, hcK-.-i Vttri - ( ;; ; ;- u | I.-'.btrr.in to reconcile to
"their Decline, *:K! not men ir.ure themicves,
tcJf, -,.: in thr new ;> . to expo. 1:1 i every ihin;^
m.iy i;:ll to tlieir own fer.le. I-oi inHanc., tiiey leem much
inau-o toder.irt ;:om the bJict they are in, that the
/"' Body di /< ' ( . :. t ihen in' tiie mouth even
by the ii'>::icrii\ uh. n they lay 111 tins agreement,
'//.'Y l';^n.- cf It."' ' " r [;;:.' /v /,;;//' to lie !if-
i:t-:rs \J;t;t :/YV /:j>::f\. But beli.ies that they
may fay, they l^oke in tins manner, by rcaloa
the
Book XI. the VA R i A T i o N s, Cfc. 193
the Real Frefence is not known but by Faith ;
they may alfo add that, in fad:, there are blef-
fings in the Supper which arc given to the Be-
lievers only, as life eternal and the nourifhmcnt
of the foul, and 'tis thofe they mean when they
fay, 'The figns give Ly Faith what they fignify.
I do not wonder the Bohemians fign'd this CXCVIJL
agreement without difficulty. Separated about Difpofiti-
iorty or fifty years before from the Catbolick /> n / of the
<-ii i /i i 11 s^t -n- UobetHian
Church, and reduced to allow Lbrtjtiamty in no Brethren*
part of the world except a corner of Bohemia,
which they inhabited ; upon feeing the Prote-
jtants appear, all they thought of was, to fup-
port themfelvcs with their protection. They
knew how to gain Luther by their fubmifiion :
by equivocating, they had all could be defired
from Buccr : the Zuinglians fufier'd themfelves
to be footh'd by the general exprciTions of the
Brethren who laid, yet without practifing it,
that nothing ought to be added to the words our
Saviour ufed. The hardeft to be pleafcd was Z>. a j
Cahin. We have feen in the letter he wrote to Wat. p.
the Bohemian Brethren, who had taken refuge in - 51 ?-
Poland, how he blamed the ambiguity of their
Coafefflon of Faith, and declared there was no
fubfcribing it without opening an inlet to difTen-
tion or error.
Contrary to his judgment all was fubfcribed, CXCVIII
the Hchetick ConfefTion, the Bohemian, and the
Saxonick, the Prefence of Subftance together with on . tlais
that ot Virtue only ; namely, the t\\o contrary
Doctrines with their equivocations favouring
them both. All whatever they plea led was added
to our LcrJ's words, even at the time they rati-
fied the Confcjjion of Faith wherein was laid down
for a maxim, that nothing ought to be added
to them : all pafs'd, and a peace was concluded
by this means. You lee how all the Sects, di-
VOL. II. O vidcd
j 9 4 'The HISTORY of Part II.
vided from Ca:H':ck unity, fe pirate and unite
amor.^ thcmfclvcs : kparating from the Cbair of
St. 7V.':V, they Irp.irate from one another, and
bear the jiill punifmnent of dcfpifing the band
of their umty. \Vhvn they re unite in appear-
ance, they are never the r.-ore. united in the
rrai: 1 , and their union, ceiv.inred < nly by politi-
cal jrterclls, lerves but to evidence by a new
proof, that they have not lo much as the idea
TV..-/,",, of Cbr ijli an unity \ lince they nevrr do unite ;;:
:i. :. tr.c HiCcrJ, :n o~c mind^ a 1 - St. Ptiu! ordains.
rv May i: be allow'd us at prdent to make a
(,"! few refactions on this hiltoty of the yauJ.cis, the.
ruV\i A!b:iK-~e:, and the Bcbcni'uns. You fee whether
, h: ;, the Pyo: t ':itin!s had real on to reckon them among
i'dcScVt' th-ir anctll(Ts ; whether tins ex:::!Ction be to
their credit.-, a*-.d i:i part:-, u'ar, v.-h.eiher they
i rjhtto 1 ive !(< k'd cm /?.'./.. u, firce the tin'eol
tiux. f "Jci')i /.'.' '- ;'>.'/..'- :/Y 1'- J!rtn?tiCl.wcb?s.
It's more vifible ill. 1 .:', tlv: Sun, o:> or:e fide, that
they or.ly bring in thele Sects from thi. reafuy
,. :i ;,,. of hnd.ii, ^ witneHe'', in t!u- MMt-^oi.-j; ,i>;:-s tor
v. :..i r thi \ t!. ' trv.'ii ; and o-i the
orhir, tii.;t r.oiliir.LL is ir.ore dilpicable than to
.'
ir;,c IK , as ..: c all cor.\ ickd of fall-
ho.i'd in ca] | ' , 1 i.i t':e ii'. 1 .!!'. rei-
;'ii r.-,, no: ., ; ;i
: . . T... : i the t;::: i\ !: -.:<;n /';;. . ;/j
'( ,, ^f no K Is i:r. tort, in re. They
( V
j
Ar,.-ili-r
< i- t!ut all the! S.-^.s to different
n:u --. ' ,
i i
t.". ' :
v.i!i : : / } ; t-ji.^:\ ;I^K;- \v;th r!v. :n 1:1
(,,. ' : .1%
So: . .!
tl.r - ir, ij.'i- of ( M;I ';,.;; the ml- i\r- Nv
tl:v SVrirrur. ; i ii ' Cl:>r h in all
J ,,.! il
t:.- n.ltv.
I
tiii'.t. , l.arii ai '.ir.dv-; ll. '.::,! t!;--:n, !(/; th:. :s
i : ;.('.:
.1 ii 'ill (t'tt.ii;! :n!e, l.-vit as < very n / < .{ l.;:r,!e!l
h '.i: 1
Book XI. the VA R i AT ION s, &c. 195
hath produced all thofe errors ;ind all thofe con-
trarieties which we have obfcrved. Under the
pretext of Scripture i every man has follow'd his
own notions ; and the Scripture taken in this way,
fo far from uniting minds, hath divided them,
and made every one worfhip the delufions of his
own brain under the name of eternal verities.
But there dill remains the lad, and by much CCT.
the moft important reflexion to b? made on all ^ :m J
thele things we have juft feen in this contracted mo11 ; im ~
hi dory or the Albigcnfts and Vav.dois. There we reflexion
difcovcr the reafon ot the Ildy GhrjTs infpiring concerning
St. Paul, with this prophecy : The fpiril fpeakctb tUaccom-
exprejh, that in the latter limes, fomc fall depart Foment
from the Faith, giving heed to jediic'nig fpirits^ p mt } :
find dctlrines of devils -, f peaking lyes in bypocrify, prediction.
having their confidence fear'd with a hoi iron ; i T ''' ' v '-
forbidding to marry, and commanding to alftain T .
from meats, ivbicb Gcd bstb created to be received
with thanksgiving of them which believe and know
the truth. L'cr every creature of God is good, and
nothing to be refnfed, if it i>e received with tbcxk]-
giviiig : for it is fanftified by the word of God,
and prater. All the holy Fathers are agi'eed
that this is meant of the impious Sect of Mcir-
cionites and Ma^ieheans, who vau^Iit two Prin-
ciples, and attributed to the evil one the Creation
of the univcrll: ; which made them deteil the
propagation oi mankind, and the uie oi many
kinds ot iood which they believed unclean and
bad in their nature, as being produced by a Crea-
tor who himieif was bad and impure. St. Pc.ul
points therefore r.t thele accurfed Sects by thefc two
their io noted tenets; and v.itiiout previoufly
mentioning the principle, whence they drew iheic
two evil confequences, he lets liimieH to exprels
the two fenfible characlers whereby we h.ive ken
thele infamous Sects were known in ail tim,s.
U 2 But
196 r/.c HISTORY of Partll.
CCiI. But p.ltho* Sr. Pj.d docs not immediately ex-
'r C r rc - b the d<.'.-p caule, why tlicle deceivers forbad
thr ufc ot two things lo natural -, he denotes it
t: -X, l-irfinently turthcr on, when lie lays in oppoli-
r-'.r.-.cd a: tion to thcle errors, that c^oy ircature cf God is
g-'C.l, overthrowing by this principle the detelta-
tJis'lXx Icntiment ot thole that dekncd impurity in
tr:--;- the works ot (KX!, and making us withal fcnfiblc
cr.ll'J :h? th.ir the root ot this cvi! lay ::i not ki. owing the
^cftnrr Creation, anil in blalphmiing the Creator. Ac-
\ T ; IK l ''\' cor ^' n ^'v^ 'tis \\ hat St. AiW calls, in particular,
4 . more than all other Doctrines, the Dctlntus cf
jk:.l i. D' r .">'s, there beirg nothing more fuitable to the
jcMkr'.iiy againtl dod and ag.iinft men of thcle
deducing ij^irits, than to attack the Creation, con-
demn (Joel's works, blafphemc againlt the author
cf the law :.r.\ the law kleli, and defile human
nature wiclt ail manr, r oi impurities and illufi-
ons. Forties ;. w]-,.ir M;:n:J.\iim confillcd in,
and
what truly is tlu- very DjJirme ot Devils ;
el'pei
:ially ir you add thole
inchantments and
imp<
>ftvires, which .ii! atr. ho r s r
eililv v^ere lo Ire-
1
tly n , : tii ^
; . i O v. reft now
t!i
!o 1 I lo n /'i:al
felik- ot St. i\:ul
.1! tii.- :\ v. i;
;:;-.g both Marriage
a!,.'.
.-.11 !' i' ul nv a: . lui
uoik ;i:vi iiillitu-
i
01 ( tit !, \\ ; .. l . \
' r :.:ilv )nnM iiiem
t') I!
..;. i p - .;r ;
: v liie mind, is a
tOO
, .HA! v. hu h we have 1- en
1 -
o >i 1 >y tle - 1- .
ith:-rs. It i:i then
\- : v
j n whom S;. /',
;:<! ..ini'd at, nor
i i;
- - . ..'., tiiole
lie has li) aetu-
i . :.
i harae'.ers.
f I f 1 1
\\
' . ' /, aiiui
II lo many ] ie-
Qu< i v
r- fi(
, \\ ( . : ! . i i . i ,
lo c \j : ..lly, v. as
.
the .
; -in.:: J ;,/''/.
, a:ui \vhat tiiey
1
< .!..':'. , !
rnde.
LV( ;;T ! tf> . . ' : r, ti
ie bill they were
::b!c,
ir. llicir .!;;:. i'.,: Lime, :
;h'j ;.. :i!itul inter
1 ' . : .-
prcter
Book XI. the VARIATIONS, V. 197
preter of prophecies, has difcover'd to us the only in
deep caufe ; nor mall we wonder any more that I xirtlCular
i j forctolil
the Holy Gbofl was fo particularly careful to fore- y ia , n( k e -
warn us againft this Seel, after having ieen, 'twas jf m . eha-
this that infeded Chridianity, the longeft, and rafter of
the moft dangeroufly : the longeft, thro* fo many ll V^" .
ages as we have feen the world infected by it : purify,
and the moft dangeroufly, not making a glaring spirit of
breach from the Church like the reft, but lurk- lying.
ing, as much as was poflTible, within her pre- e c :"' rc
cincts, and infmuating herfelf under the appear- *"
ances of the fame Faith, the fame Worfhip, and
even an aftonifhing mew of piety. For this
reafon St. Paul the Apoftle fo exprefly points
out its Hypocrify. Never has the fpirit of lying, /$:j m
remark'd by this Apoftle, been io juftly charged
on any Sect, fince befides its teaching, like the
reft, a falfe Doclrme, it exceeded all others in
difiembling its belief. We have obferved, that
theie wretches allow'd every thing you pleafed :
they made nothing of lying in the mod material
points , they ftuck not at perjury to conceal
their tenets , their readinefs in betraying their
confciences fhew'd in them a certain inienfibility,
which St. Paul admirably well expreffes by the /^
cauftick which renders the fiefh infenfible by mor-
tifying it, as the learned I'heodcrct hath obferved Comm. ;.?
on this place : nor do I think, ever prophecy could ^<"^"'
have be^n verified by more lenfible characters
than this has been.
No longer are we to wonder why the Holy CCIV.
Gbcft would have the prediction of this Herefy Sequel ot
to be fo particular and didinct. 'Twas more t-
\ v ;iV tfl-j
than all other Hcrcfies the error of the latter HO'IV
times, as it's call'd by St. Paul, whether we G;ioit hr.s
underftand by the latter times, according to the p^dout
Scripture-dyle, all the times of the new law:, or c
underftand by them that period of ages when :; .
O 2 Satan K
198 HISTORY of Part II.
H-iL Satc.n was to b<: luft.l ;;.vj\v. So lonp; fr.ce us
i -jim. iv. tnc | CCorK l an j t hj r j Century, the Cnurch be-
held the rile of Cfrdcn, of A/<;r, /><, o" Mancs^
i>j;. /-.</-. thole enemies to the Crc.itor. Tneie:\s of this
v vt Doctrine are every WJU.TC to b. met v.uh: you
*i >.d 'hem in r.::ian, who condunnM IVw and
j /* '/':, :in 1, in his ,'-*:. 6/\ v;/ < 01 i!\j b:bie,
j' . had cr.v,, ..! riie LI-XO :i\a: .x^ri.-bM y ,.. CbrijT*
/-. v *" iA-!>v.i'^v irfMi tii-Hl.io.i of A::v:. A iian-
f ->- die;! ' i ; ;.:;. ;i, /is Sect> h.ui attackM :.u- Govi
of fit-- j. .-'-. even bctorc .\LintS ;uv>l .\f :;\iou ,
.. ,-.1 \,,: !:ii ') tioin *l'h(QMrct^ that thib Lil did
but ::'.vf -.i.i.iiijer ' irn to thr impi.-ties oi Simon
the .!/ >jc<ar,. Thus did this Merely commence
iroin clic very bj^i^; 1 .!!!!:!; of Chtillianiry : '(was
the tru-' :V/\7/f,'^y t/ /;;/y.v/.'v, whi::ii fell /? 16'5>'X in
St. / ; .':.'.', ti.ne : but th.- lioly Ciholt, wlio fore-
law this pjililencc was> one day to rage in .1 more
j^lari: ; ii\innvr, nude it be foretold by this
A|)oiiie v.kh an artonijhintj; evidence and di-
ilinctnef-. .Mi;r<.;o>i and M.incs liave let this
Mylb-ry of iniquity in a ir.ore numic.fl li^lit :
tlie ;i:K>:nin.ibic Sect hath IK 1. 1 on its pellilent
lijcccllio'i t-v,:r fine.- that time. This we have
lien, and nc\vr dii! i Lrc'.y dillurb tlie Church
!ur u !'>n[ivT dale, nr>r Ipread us br.mche^ to a
l^re. 1 .:-.-;- ('.It.uu j. H-.it aiier that, l>y ti;-.' cnuncnc
DO.UI..J <>: Si. .lu ;/.;:, by Si. Lcf,\ ai-d St. (ji.'<t-
f;:i.S, ;',: -'^e, it w.isextinguilhM
( . r\ -.'. . i", tlie //'.,./, arnl c en in Ro>m\
vdr ! I trove to c!t..:)iilli itlvit , then u\vi
li:en to iatal term '( cS'j;<;;;'> beiiiij; look'J
o:<! of his />;/ ;. ./ (b.:<:'iin.l \ttir < alter that .'/.>is
',./ xj //rtn; r .-:/ . .'./ /v y ( ; :/j- CAr:jl at his
co.i.niL; into t!ie wi-rld, tlrj Ij'.Tit of error ;_;re\v
up more tli.in ever ; t'ne remains of Min:J.>;i;in t
it)D \\\\\ lliclt; i\l in ihe /.'//, 1'iolve in uj.ion the
/..:.'.'. C:!'::xii. ^^'i...t hi;..'ers o.:r !u'jk::'i; <>n
liioic
Book XI. tie VARIATIONS, G?r. 199
thole miferablc times as one of the periods of
S titan's being loolcd, without prejudice to the other
more hidden meanings ? It Gog and Magog only AVi-. -o:.
be wanting to fulfil this prophecy, we (hall find 7 )
in Armenia, near Samofata^ the Province named ^ '^ ^
Gogarene where the Paulicians dwelt, and Ma- ,,,.13.
gog amongft the Scythians from whence the Bul-
garians took their rife. Thence came thole num-
berlefs enemies of tit beloved City who firft af- R. : -J. IblJ.
faulted Italy. The contagion flew, in an inftant,
to the extremity of the North : a fpark raifcs a
great combuftion -, the flame almoft fpreads over
the whole face of the univerfe. In all parts of
it isdifcover'd this lurking poilbn , together witii
Manicbeifm^ Arianifm with all kind of Heretics
moon up again under unheard of and uncouth
names. Scarce could it be compafs'd to quench
this fire in the fpace of three or four hundred
years, and even fome of its remains might be
ieen in the fifteenth Century.
Nor did the evil ceafe, when nothing feem'd CCV.
left of it but its afhes. Satan had fupplied the I ^v.- the
impious Seel wherewith to renew the confla^ra- l nu ^ Jl ?
. l . , came trom
tion, in a manner more dangerous than ever. the ^^-,
Church-difcipline was relax'd over all the earth , ^,-j-an
the ditorders and abufes, carried even to the foot Mani-
of the Altar, made the good to figh, humbled t ''' v *" 7J -
them, urg'd them on to improve ttill more in
their- virtuous courfes : but wrought a tar diffe-
rent effect on the lower and proud -minded. The
Rofimn Church, the Mother and Bond of Churches,
became the object of hatred to all indocil tem-
pers : invenom'd fat ires fpirit up the world againft
the Clergy -, the Manichean hypocrite trumpets
them over the whole univerfe, and gives the
name of Antichrift to the Church of Rome, for
then was that notion broach'd, in the fink of
Manicbeifntj and amidft the precuribrs of Aiiti-
O 4 cbrijl
200 Tic H I S T O R V of Part II.
cbrift himPJf. Thefc impious rr.jn imagine, they
appear more- holy, when they fay, holinefs is
eficntially r.quifhe to the admin ill rat ton of the
Sacraments. The ignorant y sudds 1 wallow down
this poilbn. No longer will they receive the Sa-
craments from odious and ddamM Miniflers :
Luke v. 6. **&" ft ft is broken on ail fides, and Schifms multi-
ply. Sn'.iin no longer Hands in need of Man':-
chfifm : hatred again 11 the Church is wide-dif-
fufe 1 : the viperous Sect hath left a brood like
to it.'cit, and a too fruitful principle cf Schifin.
No matter, tho* thefe Hercticks have not the
fame Doctrine, they are fway'd by hatred anil
bitternefs, and banded againli the Church \ this
is enough. The l>'(iudois believe not like the
Sllbigenjis ; but, like the Al!;*cnf<:s, they hate
the Church, and proclaim themfelves the only
Saints, the n;i!y MinifltTS ot the Sacraments.
Wic kliff \ x?lieves i.ot like the Vnidcis , but ll'ick-
liff proclaims, like the I'tindoit, that the Pcft
and his whole C.ler^y have K-rfcit'.d all authority
by their loi.le behaviour. Jdn I/ufs does not
Ixrlicve like ff'ifkiijT, tho' he admires him : what
he adniirts in him chiefly, and almoll only fol-
lows in him is, that c::mes annul authority.
Theie cielpicable Bohemians, as \^e have Iren,
fuccecdevl to this 1'pirit, uhich they particularly
rn.'.de ar]>ear, when .imouDtm^ to no more than
a haruii 1 .:! of illiterate men, they prefum'd lo re-
b.ipti/e the \viiole world.
(.XVI. But a f::!l j^rc.'.rt r /Ip-Jltit} was hatching by
I low IM- means of thele hkcts. The work! teeming with
''' -^ anirr.cjfitv, briv.i.-s loith !.:!'. cr a; J Ctihu:. who
( i ' .
canton Ckrijict'.Liom : the fupeillructurc is dirlc-
f' in the rent, but the lounda'ion is the latr.e i 'ti-, It ill
v.-/ hatted a;;ainll the Cl-r^y a;ul t!ir Church of
J '^- Rcn;t\ ..'..<.\ no man ot liiuvrKy i .in deny, that
(his \\as the vi!ib!e taulj ol tiicir !ur|'n(ii;g pni-
Book XI. the VARIATIONS, Gfa. 201
grefs. A Reformation was neccflary : who de-
nies it ? but it was ftill more necelfary, to re-
frain from Schilm. Were thofc, that promoted
this Schilm by their preachments, any better than
their neighbours ? they made as if they were ;
this was enough to delude and fpread like a canker, z Tim. ii.
according to St. Paul's expreifion. The world IT-
was let on condemning and rejecting their lead-
ers ; this is call'd Reformation. A fpecious name
dazzles the people, and to ftir up hatred, ca-
lumny is not fpared , thus is our Doctrine
blacken'd , men hate it before they know it.
With new Doctrines, new bodies of Churches CCVIf.
are e reded. The Lutherans and Cahinijis make J he Pl '~
the two greateit: but they cannot find in the f ^"^ es
whole earth fo much as one Church that believes f ec k in
like them, nor whence they can derive an ordi- vain a
nary and lawful million. The Vaudois and Albi- f " uccc ^n
genfesy alledged by fome, are not to their pur- n t *^ ~
pofe. We have but juft fhewn them to be meer curing
Lay-men, as much puzzled to make out their Sedb,
own million and title, as thofe that feek their
aid. We know, the Toulou/ian Hereticks were
never able to delude fo much as one Pried. The
Preachers of the Vaudois were trading or mecha-
nick men, nay women. The Bohemians had no
better an original, as already proved -, and when
P rot eft ants name us all thefe Seels, they name
not their Fathers, but Accomplices.
But perchance, tho' they don't meet, in thefe CCVIII.
Sects, with a fucceffion ofperfofts^ they will meet Much k\*
in them, with a iucccfiion of Dsflrinf. Much d Uic> >'
lefs : in certain refpects like to the Huffites ; in t j tma
others, like the Vaudois j in fome like the Albi- iucccfiion
genfes and the other Sectaries ; in other articles, of Doc-
they are quite contrary to them : in this manner, tnne>
without lighting upon any thing that is uniform,
and
202 Tit II I S T O R Y of Part II.
and hying hold here and (here of wlut teems to
luit them i without il;: jjiion, without unity,
without trjj prwu^elVors, t.'iey climb to what
height they cm. They .'.re nut the fiat to re-
ject the hon nr u '.:_ to vV.;.';;;.f, nor the Obiatitns
(or the Dead : taey :ind ixiore their days, bodies
of Churches ui this lamr Mi t in theie two
points. The />:..-<'//;.</;.> unbraced them : but we
have (een thcle B. : :.:nians k\k i:i v.\i:i tor .liVo-
tidtes thro' tiic w,ole earth. I lowiocvor, lure is
.1 Church at le..ii b-.;ore Ln:bcr : this ii lume-
thing to fuch .is h.ive nothing. Bjt alter ail, this
(.1 urcb before L.'.iti:r is but fifty years before
him: they muft Itrivc to advance higher : they'll
find the I'mttiois, and a little more ciillant, tre
hlanickiMis of 7 c.v /<////'. They'll rind, i:i the
fourth age, the Alaniibcans ot Ain.a op- r ofitc
to the worlhip ot Saints. One only i/':giuiHiikS
follows them in thi^ particular jK)int : but higher
than this no certain author can b-.- iound, yet
thereon dejx-nds the llreh ot the (]';eltion. Thvy
may go a little lurtiuT ;'.-> to O.'/.i/ .'/:-?/; tor the
Dead. The Prn.il Jirius \\ill appear, but a:onc
and without followers; an .Irian i.ito tiie bar-
gain: tii.-> "^ ill em lv luuiul tha:'s poluive ;
whatever > i)jM !) li : * ;iu.s, will be bailt marn-
k-iily in tiie air. I). it ,rt u-, l.e what tiny will
ilil'-ov-T a 1 - ri > tiu A''./. /'/ v ''/.?', a:ul rememiKT,
t!r (;:-': -;i :- coi.icruir.;; poiiuve and ceriain
(acts. (' . ;. is no; the full who nuin-
t.-.: .Ms not mavic the Ho,'.\ :
/)-/ . : : i .is inti.,.h lour him, '.red years
bc!u;\- r.:!!i, i., \ ::hLentiny. \Vtivither
v. is // / ' t;e full : thele ALniidr'iins of
O/-.';.-j/.. hi.i ...1 tlv: lame; and the world
\v.i', ll:ii !!;! c tiie rumuur of their evil Doc-
tr.T.c, v, :.-_,i t.ii, Liii'.hni!, ot it V.MS p;^k.\i up
b,
Book XI. the VARIATIONS, &f<r. 203
by Bcren^arhts. Beyond this, I find many pre-
tcnfions aid actions lodged again ft us concerning
tills fuhjai, but no avcrr'd and pofitive facts.
Now the Socinians have a more manifeft fuc- CCIX.
teliion : catching up a word iicre and another , ^ IS .
t!vrc, ihcy will name declared enemies of Jefus f lun O f
CkrijT* divinity in all Ages, and at the top of Hentick;.
fliem will find Cerinthus next to the Apoltles.
l-'or all their difcovering Ibmcthing concordant
among ib many, in other refpects difcording
witneill's, they will be never the better founded,
fince, \vhcn ail is laid, SucceJJion and Uniformity
are wanting to them. To tike the thing thus,
namely, mould each of them, in patching up
their kvcral Churches, collect here and there
without band ol union, ail that could be found
conformable to their fentiments ; there is no dif-
ficulty, as might have been obfervcd, to trace
the extraction of every Sect feen at this day, or
ever to be feen, even up to Simon the Magician,
and to that Mvftery of iniquity which began in 2
the time of St. Paul. "
T H K
T H E
HISTORY
O F T II K
VARIATIONS
Of PROTESTANT CHURCHES.
BOOK XII.
From the Tear 1571, to 1579, and from
1603, //// the Tear 1615.
^ BRIEF SUM M A R Y.
Tbe reformed Churcbcs difturb\l about the u:ord
Subilancc even in France. 7/'j maintained as
grounded en the iccrd r,f Cod in or.c Synod, and.
in another Irc'.'.gbi to nothing in favour of the
Swiis ii'bj ice re angry li'ith the daifion. On:
I'alib for Fr.ina 1 , and another for Switzer-
land. Ajjcmlly f/"Fnincktort, and j fr'-jitl of
c nc:c Co;if(.fi;on cf l\r,:b f.r the -nbcle fcccxd
furty of Protcflants ; u-bat icds to i>c fu^rijSd
'-'. '' ./ \-i~- :ur cf tbe Lutherans. D.;tjla;:cn
cf tbe Real Preftncc cfiabltflfd) and /~:ir>rcjs\l
at tbe ,'.unc t:mc. Pifcator'j affair, and tie
n r f fair r.at'.'t'.j! Svt.o-ls rc-
dl'.;f.{ 1 ). :/ ;;;?. r ,';>:, ip'cs (f lli C.ilvinills,
eu:.l ,V;;; >;;/;/-.'.'.>'// dra-:i.'n fr,:,r; //'.-.v; :,v cur l>c-
i-.i'f. 1)., M(/. ' r<Ji:;'ns rc^rctd at the
Sy:v ,! . ; Ay. A',//'/'^ j'^ld ir J.T..IU ;.*; ;/!v
Kc!o. .Ti.vLiun.
T ii r.
Bock XII. Me H I S T O R Y of, &c. 205
HE union of Stndomir had not its I.
effect except in Poland. In 6'w//- MaT1 > r
zerland, the Zuinglians continued Smtf"
fteady to reject equivocations. The churches
French began already to join in of France
their fendmcnts. Many maintain'd openly, it a :
was requifite to difcard the word Subftance, and tj, c a ^[ c
change the thirty fixth article of the ConfcJJwn of O f the
Faith prefented to Charles the ninth, wherein the Supper in
6'///>/vrwasexplain'd. It was not particular men that j. hc . ir Con '
made this dangerous propofal, but whole Churches, J^ '
even the chief Churches, thole of the Jfie of
France and Erie, that ol Pans, that of Mcaux, MDt.xxij
where the exercife of Cahinifm commenced, and
others neighbouring to them. Thcfe Churches
were for changing fo confiderable an article of
their ConfeJJlon ot Faith, which they had publihYd
but ten years before as containing nothing but
the pure word of God : this mud have too much
difcredited the new Party. The Synod of Ro-
chelle, wherein Bcza prefidcd, refolved to con-
demn thefe Reformers of the Reformation in
J57 1 -
The cafe required a clear and diflincl: fentence. If.
The Contelt being on toot, and the Parties pre- ^ hc iutl "-
fent, there needed no more than to decide in n
- . . i ,- r i condemns
few words : but brevity is the truit or clear con- t hcm.
ccptions only. Behold therefore word for word Tlu;. Sy-
what was concluded ; and I ask only to be al- "^sdeci-^
low'd to divide the decree into three parts, and
i pcrplcxi*
to recite them feverally. t i es _
They begin by rejecting what is evil, and
their condemnations fall juftly enough. To fix
upon any thing, will be the grand difficulty ;
but let us read. Concerning the thirty fixth article
cf the ConfeJJlon of Faith, the Deputies cf the Jfic
of France reprefentcd, that it would be rcnulfr.c to
explain ibis article, inafmucb as if fpeaks of the
partitifaticn
2c6 The HISTORY cf Par IT.
farfi\-ifj:!zn cf tie Sd'ft.'vcf cf Jyns Cbrifi. Af-
ter n <;.-/ r:.ce tf f..r,ic .'V '.*/.'/% :bc S\>n.: rrrra-
?;;: :l\- :bir:v fi\:b .?;'.' 't R; IKCT: THE
OPINION cf //"//: : ho r * ' ts r \iivt' the ucrJ
S:i!jhinc(i /-v "j.bij.< iwd :; v. : iinjer^r^ /
ctnfufion^ comm'.xtisn or cwjwct;'*: ". r
fi far nil! ;;;.;;.'/:<;, cr o' >'.'>.)".' : ;;.. >rtt
c orj tix c !",>!, I'cr; rr:W(i.:\ ,;/../:>/ , . ; ; ;:::nt cr/rv,
vl\ri."\ J :'. O! // /.;;,"/' .- /; ;rr..v our< r.xd
li'C /!'/->, :/).;.' ,'/ ;- .'. ,;;,,;,;;.r k . ; : ;; ,./" />';. V, Ti/v-
/ .;/..;,'.;. 7 c-r uri'i ''. '> d(, ' \ ibe which ;;.--
i-<.tJ:t!'ii ....-. ';6/ /c'/v.;' ,: '':. 1 7;^, /ra.' cf bis
_
.;;.r, there JL'C'U I e i i:oitit<l feme third ftr-
fon, tiK.i futjh:, . ' /5 //;/, THAT nis
vi K r r i-; <;;;./.- . /';': /; ir/r fakaticn,
be ly ibis ri;cc.v:-, il .. /'r;.7'v ^:":cn <:;:./ rrw-
Munieatt'J to us. itijjt'n;h; ftr.;/; :b ft iibo fn\ t c;r
yt;/; o//r/ . . v 1. 1. H i > M i R i T s A N i) GIFTS
A N ;) v. i ; n n i i 01 v Sr i u i T f;/v, :;///.' .v/
/ f - hir/i; >f /( ; '^ r : '. I L M- arc ahuntlancc ot
words ami r.n'in ;, l.ii '. ''IV no cormr:x::on
cither tarn. 1 .! or , . ": ..! : v. ho knows not tlut p
it h.is i.othif" in i :. nion with the vuli'ir mix-
* "
lures : i: ci. ' i^ iiivi;.c ; tlic !V:.'.nncr ot it is in-
tircly ( i ... 1 in iliis !; nli', :p;r;tu.i! : \v'y>
(jucltitJi.s it: In;, li.i^ ,iny in. in ivrr uiv.imt, r!:..i
t ; ; .': / (ll.nji united to our .1
tli!;, : ; . .- ., v, . .1 th nil S.;b({.m( r r !>
i, I r loll in icj'Ctir;' !':."h
(.;,.. ' . '. into .ir.y man's IK- >!.
I' lu;i . I" U'i'.Vt fl.cli- \\|u) JT'-!
f . u . "oj () r '' i - :: ' ' ""'' '^'f 'I-' tr:-r:rs of 7
. r -.,jto Ci>:,i, . ' in li-s Ijinr, ui'!,'-:'
f;:;! tc j ;i , - vi: ; hi: . : it \v.is only r: ;;;:!;'-
,u! ', ; '.. .' h. ::,ivcs liimli If ri u . in
( {>> ; proj , .;:..! .'../.'.; /./;; ot lii-. '
!. . BiuoJ, ii-i i ii.t in
Book XII. the VARIATIONS, &c. 207
thing to be explained. Cathclicks do this very trine of the
clearly, for they fay, Jcfits Cbrijl in pronoun- J^jJjJ"
cing 'This is my Body, the fame that was given Lhurches _
for yen \ This is my Blood, the fame that wasjhed ,i//.x.\vi.
for' you, defigns, not the Figure of it, but the 26. 2-:.
Subftanee, the which, in faying, Take, he ren- Lut
ders wholly ours, there being nothing more ours \^ m . x i.
than that which is given us in this manner. This 2 .\.
fpeaks , this is intelligible. Inftead of delivering
themfelves thus clearly and diftindly, we fliall
fee our Minifters lofe themfelves in rambling
from the point, heap texts on texts v.-irhout con-
cludir.g any thing. Let us return to where we
left off-, here is what prdents itfelf : Not con-
fenting, proceed they, intb tbofe who fay, ^z
join citrfelves to bis merits and his gifts and his
fpirit only, yea rather marvelling with the slfftle
Kphef. 5. at this fecret, fufematural and inccm-
prehenfible to cur reafon, vac lelieve that v^e are
made partakers cf the Body given for us and the
Blocd /bed for us -, that vc* be Flefh of his Flefh
and Bone of his Bones, and receive him together
ivith all his gifts v:itb him by Faith engendered in
us fa the incoinprebenfible influence and po'Jier of
bis holy fpirit , thus under/landing that which is
faid, wholb eateth the Flefli and drinketh the:
Blood hath lire everlafting. Item, Chriir. is the
vine and we the branches, and that he waketh us
abide in him to the end \ve may bring forth
fruit, and tlc.i vce l\: mcmlvrs of his Body, ot
his Flefli, and ot his IJones. 'I'hey are certainly
afraid of being underload, or rather do not un-
derftand themfelves -, thus clo^LMng their mean-
ing with fo many ufekfs v/ords, !o mar.y intri-
cate phrafes, fuch a CGr^uled ji:;rib!c o! cro^'deil
texts. For after all, what they have to ihew is,
how much thofe are in the wror.c; v.'ho, i\li;fin^ r ,
to acknowledge, in the Z.'::.;!.:/v'. 2 , any other
cormm:-
2oS TZv HISTORY cf Part H
communication th.m th.u of the merits w\ fpirit
of Jffus Cbrijiy difcard from this my fiery The
fraper Subftamt cif bis BoJy and B.'ccJ. Now this
is what no wile appears in any ol rhefe numerous
texts. Thefe texts conclude, oi.ly thai we receive
fomcthing How ing from J'fttj Cbrijt in order to
enliven us, as m embers receive from the ILdd
the fpirit which animates them -, but don't at
all conclude lor our receiving the frcf.r SubjJanci
of his Body and Blood. None ol tlie'e texts,
except one only, namely that ol St. Jobn vi.
relate at all to thj Eucbarijl -, neitiur does that of
St. Job): vi. ii we believe the (7.-;.' ;;;:;//;, relate to it.
And if this text, well underftood, llicws indeed in
the Eucbarift the proper Subjlance of Jt'fus drift's
Flefh and Blood, yet it does not mew it, in the
manner it's here employ'd by the Miniflers, fmcc
the upfhot ot their tiiljourle concludes at length
in this, that If'c nvf/LV Jifuf Ckrijl together ii--!b
a'.: bis gifts -intb l':;n fa Faith cr.^:::J.-:r' > .l :n :is.
Now Jtf'.tt Cbrijl by 1-aiib engendered in u:, is
nothing lefs tiia.j 'j-j'm Cir;,i united to us in the
proper and tiue ^.:/ :,;;; t f' ol his Mefli and Blood ;
the firfl of tlv.-i'j bd:-.^; no more than moral,
wrought by pious .ii..^;o:;s (;t the mind-, and
the fccond, Ix-iiv; ju)l"K.il, i. rc.il and imme-
diate of Body ID B.K'.V, and ol Subltance to S.ib
fiance: thu-> docs this great Sjv/7C</ expound ;.o
IV. thing ir!> tii. in v. I..: if j-rnpoles to expound.
Error of j .^j^ve i:i t'..:s d.ciee, l!ut the C;i'i: ; n:f:.-
I'h.df^ 1 ll;wu 'r-' liI5 '-' li ' txj'lain the Myltrry ol tiic
frc-:i thr A.v. /.;;.,/, and Myilery the ptojvjr .V;/.
M\llcry J!t;vi: ol '/,:'.(.. Ci.i'. ;'> Body and Blood, wliith i:
of tin- ls frj-oundeil 0:1, / to us l.u dillerent thincs:
F I >
from th" word*, of flu .' .';/.v/;^;/, //:;/. ;/;y /)';,; v
\V'/1' -Jt
f j i , , . / t'r'V ir v' - '"V I'' 01 i'.ii'f
prfjduciiu' IL> - '' *' .' ''" " ' ' ' l>1 7 ll1 ^ ') ' '"'-'
t.V A .'. fhouhiilKV l.iy, fhtli. WM\'S iiijport the proj/T
rt/ ?y!jlf tf .\i- ot tir B".!y and Blood, thii would IK-
ma!-;
Book XII. the VARIATIONS, GV. 209
making clearly appear, our Lord's defign was to
cxprcls i he Body and Blood not in figure^ nor
even in -virtue, but in effett* in truth, and in
Subftante. Thus this Subjlance mult have been,
not only by Faith, in the minds and thoughts of
the faithful, but in effecT:, and in truth, under
the facramental fpccies where Jfftts Chrijl denotes
ir, and thereby, even in our bodies, whereir.ro
we are order'd to receive ir, to the end that we
might, all kinds of ways, enjoy our Saviour and
participate of our vidim.
Now, whereas the decree had not cited any y.
one text that concluded for the -proper Sub/lance, The Sy-
the thing in quetVion, but rather hail excluded l } ll ' s rca "
it by mewing Jefus C.brijt united by I'jitb only , c ^ii{h-
they come back at length to the Sub flams by the ingthe
following words : And in fakl, as KC derive cur S:>'>f.a>:ce.
dtath from the firjl Adam, inafmucb as ive par- ''^py con-
take of bis fuljlance , fo is it require, o:v fboidd c !f e the
- J * > i J ' . otaer opi-
pariake truly of the ficond Adam Cbrijl Jtfus, n ; on to \^
that ^e may derive our life from him. l l /bcr:fsrc
fill Pallors, and in ?cn;ral, all the fiiiJ:.fid /bail !
'
b; exhorted to give no ICY?V, in any hind, to o
Cris contrary to tbe above Dcilrinc, ^bicb is
grounded z x p R E s i, Y ox T \\ E wo R n o r Go D .
The llciy Fatbers made ule of thiscomparilbn
of Adtini ro fliew, that Jef:(S Cbrijl ought to be '''>" s niorc
in us otherwife than by Faith and allK'tion, or
morally : for 'tis not by a Mention and thought
only, that A. lam anj parents are i:i t'uir chil-
dren ; 'tis by the communication of the fame
Blood, and the farr.u Sublhince : and therefore
the union we have v/itii our parents, and by their
means with S.dar>i, from whom we are all de-
Icended, is not only moral, bur phylic.il and fub-
ftantial. 1'he Fath(M-s have thence concluded, that
the new Adam 01: j!\r to be in us alter a manner
equally phyfical and iubfhmial, to the end that
VOL. II. V \ve
!o
\\.'(\r\
210 T/r H I S T O R Y of Part II.
we might derive immortality from him, as from
our iirll parent we derive mortality. Accor-
dingly, 'tis what they have found, and much
more abundantly, in the Eucbanjl than in ordi-
nary generation, tor that \is not a portion of the
Blood and Subftancc, but the whole Subftance
and the whole Blood 01 our Lord Je'fus Chrtjl
which is therein communicated to us. To fay
now with the Minitlcrs, that this communication
is wrought barely by l-'al:L\ is not only to weaken
the companion, but a'lo to annihilate the My-
ilcry, and deprive it ot its Subftance ; and
whereas it is more abundantly in Ji'fus Cbnji
than in Alam, 'tis making it to be much lels in
him, or rather not at all.
^ IT - Thus do our Doctors confound thcmfclvcs,
and the more pains they take to fix-ak their
Dodrir.c . . ' . . ...
minds, the more do they oblcure the lubjcct.
Neverthelefs, throu^li all ilule mills you dilcern
plainly, that among the dett-nders ol the fig:tra-
trje lenle, there was in rcility an opinion which
aiimitrcd nothing in the L'.utbarijl but the gitts
and merits (jt Jii'ui C/r/y.% or at moll, nothing
but hib Spirit, hot the proper Su.'-j^nnc o\ his
1'icih and Blood ; but th.ir iliU opiiiion was ex-
prcfly contrary to the \vord ol (ud, and not to
have any admittance amorgil the ta:th;ul.
\ ill 'J'oi.o h.ud m.Uf'.-i' tunnels, wiio were the
The 1 .iulei.i ol this oiJii.ion : 'twas the Sn.'is the
1 ' '
Lirlvs el /'...'.;;'./.'//, and luch of t\\c l-rfncb
t!.( !!. i . > . , ' . . I ! r
COIA ], I;> . .; .'-> their lentiment would (am relorm
\.-. :h;, i ii; Ar.il this w.. , tl;e ir.ilon that the
i>.c:iin;. ,v., ; weir | ii',,:u!y heard to complain, thinking
l!,,-\ behe'a tii',:rown coiulemnation in the X\n u J
oi yVii /..'.', and the fra'ermry broken-, lnu:c
tliat, r.otwitlillamling i!ie lull turn < f ;:\en to the
decree, tiie;i Dixtrux' w.;s cor.dem.'i'd in the
r:uin ui co:itrary tu tlie word ol (joJ, with ex-
pi els
"I "'
-
Book XII. the VA R i AT T ON s, &V. 2 r I
prefs exhortation to allow it no [heifer among the
Pallors or the faithful.
Under this perfuafion they wrote to Beza, \\.
and the anlwer rcturn'd them was furprifing. 'I'liL-Synod
Bcza was order'd to acquaint them, that the de- a " Ku I s
cree of the Synod of Rochcllc did not regard /^" j^
them, but only certain French-men ; ib that there this Doc-
was a Conft'J/ion of Faith tor France, and another tur.conly
for Switzerland, as if Faith varied according to J 1 S lpds
the climate, and it were not equally true, that in '\-^i .
Cbrijl Jefus, there is neither Swifs nor French- t!^,- (im as
wan, as it is true, according to St. Paid, that ^H as
there is neither Scythian, nor Greek. To this jj?^*
Beza added, in order to calm the S-n-ifs, that the dcfcnde^
Churches of France lietejled the fubftantial and O f~ a mon-
carnal Prefence, together with the monfters
Vranfubftantiation and Confubftantiation. Here
then, by the by, we have the Lutherans as ill-
handled as the Catholicks, and their Doctrine ii*/'.,.
accounted no Ic's monftrous ; but this only in 1571. /.
writing to the Swifs : we have feen how far 3 ^ 4%
they are able to foiten matters when they write
to the Lutherans, and how tender they are then
of Ccnfubjlantiation.
The Swift would not be gull'd with thefe Tub- X".
tildes of the S\nod of Roihelle, but were very The SW/5
lenfible, they themielvcs were attack'd under the ^^^
name of \\\z\'e French-men. B'diingcr, Minifter of s ^ s an .
Zurich, who was order'd to ar.lv/er Bcza, made iVer, ili'l
no difficulty of tcllirg him, they were in tact koldthcm-
the people condemn'd : Ton condemn, anfwcr'd ^ s
for con-
he, thofe who rejetl the izord Proper Sulftance , ^ m \\\
and libo is ignorant that i^e arc of this nuiulir ? li.p.Uid*
What Bezd had added, againft the carnal and _///-
Jlantial Prefence, did nc;t remove the difficulty ;
Bnllingcr knew full well, that the Ca!hclicks no
lefs than the Luthcnins complain'd, that a cci-mc.l
Prefence was laid to their charge, which they
r 2 did
212 r/v HISTORY of Part II.
did not dream of-, and befides, could not com-
prehend the meaning ot receiving in Subjlanct\
what was not fuljlanlially prelent : thus unable
ro conceive the refinements ot Btza, or a Sub-
jianse united without b^ing frifent^ he anlwer'd
him, that tbey ought to Jft'tiz plainly in matters
cf I'\r.:b, Icjl tbey jloulJ reduce tb: fimple to fucb
jlrcigb'.s as no longer to know wbat to believe ;
whence he concluded, // was nt\ejjary to mitigate
I be decree^ and this was the only means lie pro-
poled tor a reconcilement.
Xi They were forced to (loop to thefe terms,
Thryucrc and the year following, in the Synod of A'/'/wfj,
Sub/lance, was brought to fo fmall a matter, that
thev might as wvll have quite fupprefs'd it.
< T.l r 'p thC * *-^ *
dc-jrxv. and Whereas, at the Synod of Rot belle ^ the debate
r.-'.'. ,/cthc was about putting a flop to an opinion contrary
SubPana [ O f| 1;l t whicli was grounded extrcfty on the wird
^ ot (>cJ, they endeavour now to inilnuate that the
at 211. * . *
M D quell ion w.is only about a Word. They ra/.e out
T x.\n. or the decree ot Rcil-iiHe thele words which con-
tain'd its main force and purpole : ; - ;^. TbcS\t:cd
r,jc:is tic c t ':*iion cf tko;c wl:o ref;< ,V to receive
tbe word Sitb/lancf. '1'hty declare they'll do no
prejudice to f t rangers , and fuch is their com-
plailance for them, that thele u;reat words, tb.c
froffr Subjiance o\ 'Jri:<s C7';://\ Body and B!o d,
!o inucli a:ie te 1 by G;.V;;:, lo llrcniioiifly main-
t.ii..'.l by his d;!( ;p.\ =., lo Carefully retain'd .it
t::- x ' ! . ./ c<i R'ibtile, and at Jail brought to
not hi:, n by our /\<-f~.n:;:>t\ no longer aj^pear in
tiu-.r ('. :' '. : ot 1 aitii, bur a-> a mo:.umcnt of
flic imprtlik'ii of the Keahry and S'.i!)llance,
wh:ih the \\ nis < ', fi'lus (.br-jt had naturally
nud.- in tii i ir fore fathers, and even
of" (.'.;.' / hi nil
XII Aiul yet if they wii! but re !u el on thefe rc-
R':ir^.;:i LiXaLio;ij ui their full Doctrine, they may ob-
*" : - - krvc
Book XII. tie VARIATIONS, fr. 213
ferve therein, after what a manner the fpirit of weakening
reduction has deluded them. Their fathers would
not eafily have depriv'd themfelves of the Sub-
jlance of Jrfus Cbrift's Body and Blood. Ac-
cullom'd in the Church to this fweet Presence of
J
the Body and Blood of their Saviour, the pledge
of an immcnfe love, they would not willingly
have been brought down to fhadows and figures,
nor to a fimple virtue flowing from this Body and
Blood. Calvin had promifed them fomething
more. They had fuflfer'd themfelves to be at-
tracled by a notion of Reality and Subjlance con-
tinually inculcated in his Books, in his Sermons,
in his Commentaries, in his Confeffions of Faith,
in his Catechifms : a falle notion, I confefs, they
being there in words only, and not in fa<fl ; but
yet they were charm'd with this fine idea, and be-
lieving they loll nothing of what was poflfcfied by
them in the Church, they did not fear to leave it.
Now that Zuingliits has gain'd the afcendent by
the conlent of their Synods, and Calvin's big
words (land evidently void of force and deftitute
of all fenfe, why don't they return from their
error, and feek, in the Church, that real poi-
ielTion with which they had been flatter'd ?
The Swifs Zuinglians were appeafed by the XIII.
explanation of the Synod of Nifmes : but the The diffe-
ground of divifion ft ill fubfifted. So many Con- *v^ JW O f
fcffions of Faith were a too convincing token of 'faith, a
it to be diffembled. Mean while the French, mark of
the S-wtfs, the Enrli/b, and the Poles had their the dif "
f i i 11 r i i -i union or
feparate ones, which all of them kept to, with- tlie p,, ry
out borrowing from their neighbours, and their
union feem'd nearer allied to policy than true
concord.
They had often fought remedies for this in- XIV.
convenience, but in vain. In 1*77, an atom- 1 IhL 'f ( "
T, ~ ,1 femblv ci
P 3 bl X Trwk-
214 37v HISTORY cf Part II.
r>r.\\hTc bly was held at ]*'i\ru v/-r/, where the I/.mbatVa-
t:jj dors ot . l ;V':M Liiz.:l>ab aflcinbied with the
Deput it-sot iTiinii, ot P:..:>:J, o: //.v.'/^rv, and
k-.rV.hc oi me 7,v.'c-i ://:<> ;.'.f. Tae C-'.ir.t Pd!\:::n: John
ti.!i\iir^ (^fii>'.i\ who tiie year before h.-.d brought into
t: l-rtin.d lo u,re a a Uucour to our R- 7;r;;,;':/, pro-
cured tiiii aif mbly. The whole Party thai dc-
tendetl the fi^ura'.tvf lenle, whereof lh:> Prince
was one, w .'..-. there .ul-mbled, L.xc-ept the S-:cifs
' and />S/.Y;;;;.;;;J. Bat tivele kill h.ul kr.t tiieir de-
claration, iubmitting themiclves thereby to \\lut
, x'xii. fnoiald be relulved : and as tor tire e-' :;;/, the
^'/. ...-.'' Piiititinc made it be declared by his Emb.itLdor
''''.' that he held himfelt" allured ot them. The in
c '.' ' . _ , tent of th:> convention, as appears by the /'j.'.;-
i;.j , i,' :- /;/;:'-deput\'s harangue at h:s ojx:ning ot it, was
to draw up, by the unarur.ous conient ot all the
o:her I)/} iiiiis, one com:iK;n (^'if.j/in ot l-'aith
}or tii- i CJ.'ttr>.bcs ; and tlie le.ilon that induced
the A;.'.;.'. ;I ,Y to ir..i';c th:. 1 * propolal wa , becaule
the Lutherans ot (;Vr,7.\;;/v, alter making that
iaiiK'U^ b(n)k ot O/c c/\/ lo (jtten meiition'd, were
to hold an afiln-bly .it .\L:^. ! . //>'7, there to pro-
i.(/ji;ce with, one '. the apprcjbation ot this
1 i at ' tinu. tiie condemnation
ot all tiiol'.-, v. ho ll.ouki ril'ile to iubicnbe it ,
ioa-, b'ein^ declared lleretuks, tluy m:|;lu be
t x.'.u.ied. t:om the to'vr.ition '/ranted lv/ ;hc- /-.'/;;.
1:1 in itters <
.t R li}' ; ion. By ih^
means, .ill
the
dri nd:r, (.1
th j. :.;<.';; lei.le
v. ere to br
hiii
[V.or.lter oi ( / ''.<;.: 'v,
m.i!iifai:iM
i:i
be ciLbiiihM. ''i\s
; k b the ii,:e-
FLli
, wliu h \s - re
t ' i i r r ' ' n " *
to be con-
cr!
.!. ..
1'i'. A" v. . :. i r;e
.-)..,, j , ., .
! down .;;
has
':::;', c... i < .
. . .. (
:;'_//;;;; o!
J-'ai
Lli, i;:,i ijj.
1. '.:''.. '.;;;.-. i::.iLe.l
inder the
Book XII. tie VA R i AT i o N s, ?r . 2 1 5
common name of the Confeffion of Aiuburg* cafily
refolved on the profcription oi a Party, which its
difunion made contemptible.
This their great grievance was colour'd over XV.
neverthcfefs, the beft manner it was polfible, A dcl ~'g n
with fpecious words, and the Palatine-Deputy
declared that all thefe Confefflons of Faith, con- j^' the
formabk in Doftrinc, differed in method only, and Lutheran*
the way of f peaking. But he well knew the con- in this
trary, nor were the differences but too real for t , onl ' n n
\ r fi 7 r i -ii i L-onffJ/iot
thele Lhurcbes. Be that as it will, twas their in- O f p a | t h
tereft, in order to put a flop to the proceedings
of the Lutherans, to fhcw them their union by
a Confeffion of Faith as well received among them
all, as was that of Auslurg among the Lutherans.
But they had yet a more general defign : for in
making this new Confeffion of Faith common to
the dc tenders of the figurative fenfe, their intent
was to pitch on fuch expreifions as the Luthe-
rans, defenders of the literal fenfe, might agree
to, and fo by this means, make one body of the
whole Party call'd Reformed. The deputies had
no better a method than this of preventing the
condemnation threaten'd them from the Lutheran
Party. Wherefore, the decree they made con-
cerning this common Confeffion of Faith, had this #/y./>.Gz.
turn given it : 'That it ought to be made, and made
clear, full, and f olid, with a dear and brief refu-
tation of all the llerefies of thefe times -, yet, ivith
fuch a temper of fty'c\ as ralhcr to at t raft than
alienate thofe that adhere purely to the Co/if ejjion of
Ausburg, as much as truth could allow.
To make this Confeffion of Faith clear, to XVI.
make it full, to nuke it folid, with a clear and Q}** 10
brief confutation of all the Herefies of thole ^ On ^{r 10 n
times, was a grand undertaking i fine words, O f Faith,
but the thing exceeding difficult, not to lay im- Deputies
poilible, amonG;ft people of fuch different per- !; amcdto
1 D r u r r draw it up.
iuafions :
216 Tfc HISTORY of Part II.
fuafior.i : above all, not to exafperatc any further
the /, .'/.'/vrjH.f, thole zealous defenders ot the
litfral U-nfe, it w.ts ncccllary to p.;fs lightly over
the AV.// Pretence, and the other articles to of-
ten nenrion'd. Divines were n.'.mcd, tfbo bad a
tboro;.^ : .-.;:^c/ t \i"f if :'.~c Cbxrcb's grievances t to
wit, ol tli" divifions in the A 1 .-/&/;;;;?/;;/, and
of her CotJsJ/t'.ns ol Faith winch kept them
afunticr. Rodulpb G<;///:. ; :r, and 'TbrJtre B--Z.I
JVlir.i tiers, one of /.urick ar.d the other of GV-
<:.;, ccrrt' /? />.' tl>* fnrfatrr ft :.((' to tb? :;;;(
\vhich w.\s after\varJs to Ivj diipatchM /<> <;.'.' //lV
Cbitrcbcs ;;; cr./t'r /r/ /; nv.'./, c:-:am:n' t dy (orr:"':J,
and attgwsHtfd an j:t l-^t\i 'rop^r.
i o prejMrc a work of In ^tvat a nicety, and
hinder tirj condemnation \vh;ch the L.ttllvrart.*
i;. .'...--.- NVcrc ''' ; ' rc '-'- :; 'U 't'.v.'.s (-(!'-;c'u',lcd to write, in the
?..'.-;!. n.i:r ,(.': ti\ w!io'/j afietr.hly, alerter capable of
mo!':!vinsir!irni. \\ IK:\ iorethev w-erracnuainted,
\ i\ C f ' *
y - v ^ td. it//.'- /v Tivr; r,;7\/ to^f.bcr fron fund<y
, ,, /.//;; ' //> Cbriflian i.:^;-/,/, /^ ^/'c/r- //.- /V/v'y
r'/.';';;;,". r , ,','fr /7//;r;;;.-/. ; :;;.f ri\:\"iri! that he was
i: '!"!" t!ic- :;.('! /'.' ;/.' /*;;.'.;. i/" Chridendom
i; ' i, namely, tiif A /;//;;, the Kinr^ ol
y-r ". , . ' K:MI' ol >'/<.';/; r:i! ::'..'! bs..i
i r/'f:. '.':*.'/ /':;; ::.//, / tvr<.'.'w Prr>ic--s (f
(; rr.-any, : ; / /. : r, //w /;:;:<:< </' ,.'.';>. (/' ;/:.-'/ A
. , ... ;! the Catho icks hii aiio'.h: r, r : :.. v <Y.v//
.7 '/',' /Y.-./J.-'-V r ' \. ; . /'/' .'''///, :; r - c'
,'.'.'/<.:/-/ ' ; . o;;//;.'; /''- / ' . ,>;>. r :/ //.' /; (.b'.ir< ! ;\<\
<:...' ,':, .;' / .'/', .;.' ^ /;".'/ ;/'Y// r.'tlrqSd tl.nn,
1 1. ." ' '. . '.: /'v .'/ /i - , ; / T/T.' r.'V/.V', 1
<?;../ a 1 //..' / .'/ v /.:.; ; .' ,; /' :r ( /. '>-/ /r.v7.
\\Jir. TiuT, t'.cv re;-rclei-.:i d to thofe l tii'- <".' < '-
' f ' i
."'i'!." .//>'/ ot ./."''/ 7', th.il tii- Pop", whilil lie r.uii'J
',',-/_ .;. c t!iv rr(l (.,) tJi- Ci.l.i . w(j-.;id l.ct fp;! lli-.T.l.
: :;.. . y- >/',: procrcd th v, /A .<.'.' / /./.V / .-
.y /.r'/ :'.: '.'.;;.''..' ;>;://./.' .'J/', li.U'.'^i, the
Book XII. the VARIATIONS, &c. 217
Lutherans, whom, by this means, they place at
the head of the whole Party ? They propolca free
Council in order to unite amongft themfelves, and
oppofe the common enemy. Laftly, after com-
plaining they were going to be condemn'd with-
out a hearing, they lay, the controverfy that di-
vides them molt from thole of the Confcffion of
Aiis burg, viz. that of the Supper and Real Pre-
icncc, liath not fo much difficulty as imagin'd,
and 'tis an injury done them to acculc them of
rejecting the Confeffion of Ansburg. But they add,
it Hood in need of explanation in fome places,
and even that Luther and MelattRhon had made
ibine corrections in it; by which they evidently
mean thole different editions, wherein were made
the above- fcen changes in the life-time of Luther
and Mdnnilbon.
The year following, the Cahinijls of France r XIY.
held their national Synod at Sainte-Foy- where j J ' e c " n "
..j , , n f n- c -n i ent * the
they gave power to change the Lonfejjion or raith, s\;:odof
which they had fo folemny prefentcd to our Kings, Sainte-Fcj
and which they boafted to maintain to the laft to the new
drop of their blood. The decree of this Sniod C c a "f^"
, ... . / . of 1-uith.
is worth our notice: it imports, that after feeing , t ]}
the iujiruttions of the ajjemb'y held at Franckfbrt LX.\\ ui.
/y the means of Duke John Cafimir, they enter
into the defign of uniting in one holy land of pure
Dofirine all the R i; F o R M'D Churches of CH R i -
STEXDOM, ivhtreof certain Proteftant Divines
ivere for condemning the foiind'.'jl and the grcateft
fart ; and approve the projetf of making and draw-
ing up a formulary of a Confejjion of Faith com-
mon to all the Chi'.rcits, as alfo the invitation ex-
frejly made to the Churches of this kingdom^ to
fend to the place appointed men well approved and
authorized iii'.h ample procuration, in order to
treat, agree, decide on all the points cf D'^lrine
and other things relating to the union, r-:[ofc and
confirmation
2i8 Tie HIS TOR V cf Part IF.
tcnfrr~'ii!ion cf the Churd^ an I God's pure fcrjicc.
For the execution of this proj .ct, they name tour
Deputies to pen this common ConfeJJlon of Faith,
bu* with much more am;)!e powers nun had been
demanded tor them in the uilembly of Franck-
/;;/. For, whereas this ullembly, unable to be-
lieve the Churches could a;;ree in one Csnfefivn of
Fairh without feeing ir, had order'd, that after
}{'?. .?? its bein'j; feen by certain Minitters and polilh'd
r.t ..> fry otheri, it mould be lent to all the Churches
' ,, for their examination and correction : this SvnoJ,
J5A. *. ' condefcending beyond all that could be imagin'd,
6;. not only exprefo charges thefe tour Deputies to Id
.v ?. Jf prefin! at ti-: f.'.ice and time appointed, with ample
*.'"" '" fr5:'.!rfl'icns as c;r// from the M'.nijlers, as in par-
5,' t:;:i'.jr r rom the Vifcount cf 'I'urrene \ but alfo
adds thereto, that in cafe ei-en there iccre no
means cf examining this ConfcJJ-.on of Faith tbrcugb-
citi all the Prc,--':;tL'es, it ia\is left to their f>ru-
d-:r.:c and found judgment to agree and conclude
a", the feints thai /la.'! come under deliberation ,
i"b f :b?r in regard cf D., 'trine, or an\ dhtr thing
('.::?}:! lie \; , ' ''.i^n, and re pee of ail the
c
1 I re ivive vo 1 .: rlv.-n manifeflly, by the autho-
} < rirv of a whole national S>nc>!, the Fa::h of our
; " p-eterr.Ied C'liurche 1 - o. Frane? K-fr to tlie difpolal
of four Miniflers .i!id <^f tlr: i';':^:tnt 'Jnyenne,
\\\'\\ r.ver to (.: tnmip.e tiicrtin ;is they pleaied,
.-:'.< .. . , who wiii i.o: ::!!o;v, t!iit v,\- may refer
v> : it t ; (.'/;,?<-'' the- k-all
T-,' :s o! I-'aith, r^ljr tli \v!iu!_- of theirs to tli.it
< : r.v;:r 1^ '
I ();- :(; ro f-e Mr. .;'. f l :<-
I'- ; - i. imed ..: . ' 1 )o:turs : lv;t you
mi.:' '"'', nn;',n an,
j ; /,">( ' , : >:' t!i'- lake <>! wliieh
, i! m.: ! , nv:a:U nu;jh nu>rc
Book XII. the VARIATIONS, ?r. 213
than p.ppear'd at firft fight Fonifmuch as the
Duke John Cafimir, and Henry de la 'Tour Vif-
count of Turenne, joint Deputies with theie Mini-
ilers, had thoughts of fettling this repofe by other
means than by arguments and ConftJJions of
Faith , which, however, necefiarily made part of
the negociation, experience having fhewn, that
thele new Reformed Churches could not be uni-
ted in a league as they ought, without agreeing
before in point of Doctrine. All France was
flaming with civil-wars, and the Vifcount de TU-
rennc then but young, yet full of wit and va-
lour, whom the dilafter of the times had drawn
into the Party but two or three years before,
had immediately railed to himfelf in it fo great
an authority (not fo much by his illuftrious blood
which allied him to the greateft families of the
kingdom, as by his great capacity and courage)
that he was already Lord Lieutenant to the King
of Navarre i afterwards Henry the IVth. A man
of this genius enter'd eafily into the defign of
reuniting all the Prcteftants : but God did not
fuffer him to accomplim it. The Lutherans were
found untractable, and the CcnfeJJions of Faith,
notwithftanding the reiblution unanimoufly taken
of changing them all, fubfifted as containing the
pure word of God, which it is neither lawful to
add to, or take from.
We fee that in the year following, namely XXII.
1579, a union was ftill hoped for, fince the Cal- letter
"jinijh of the Low-countries wrote conjointly to Vl'"^/-./
the Lutherans, authors of the book of Concord, ; ,//. 3 .- \\n
to Kemnitius, Cbytbr<eus, James Andrew, and /wV'-ar.
the rell of the violent defenders of Ubiq:iity, ^'< : ^'--
whom they failed not to call, not only their Bre- jj""- jj\ v
thren, but their own Flefli (fo intimate was their t - rtr c.
union notwithftanding their fo confiderable divi- M
+-j
fions) inviting them to take moderate coiinjeh* to
enter
20 The HISTORY 9 f Part If.
filter i>:'s metbcds c f w;:':n, in order ivberfto tb:
S'-nc.l sf France (th.it of S.iinte- /'.>> ) bad named
tLvdies, an.i tb: ( , i.>.\ tb-'v, after t be exam f>le of
cur b:'\ pjlbtrs, Lu:bcr, Zuinglius, Capita, Bu-
ci>\ .M.-ltintlbcn, /?v/.';;; *:';-, C<;. :v>r, whole una-
nimity was luch as you have leen. Tncle then
are the common Fathers or tiie Sacramentari-
ti-is a:id L:cbertin< \ thele are the men whole
harmony and moderate counlcls the Cahtnifts
glory in.
XXIH. All thefe endeavours towards a union proved
The pn>- ...[yjrt:vj, and the defender,^ ot the f^uratrji" lenlc
were lb t^r trom being able to agree with the
crmir.""! , .
Con?i-::: . \\ L'.i'.ocrdnj; , defenders ot the l:t:rjl lentc, in one
cou::;.:cj common Cw'-Jjl-jn ot Faith, that they could not
even agree among themfelves. The propolal was
frequently renew'd, and even near to our days
in 1614, at the Synod ot Ti ;/;';;/, which in
i oi ^, was bick'd by the expedients propofcd by
tiie tamous Pc'.cr dn \Lu.m. But though tor this
he received the thanks ot the Synod of the IJk
ot France held the fame year at the borough of
.'/v in C.l.\i;r.;'.:^ >; ; and notwithstanding the known
it lie had, not only in /r.:;.Y:' among his own
!! 'iiren, but ailo in li.n^!and and over the whole
Kirty, all proved to no purpole. The (IburcbfS,
uhicli deiend tiie fiy.tr a ::i:e lenfe, confeliM the
mighty evil or their diluaion, but withal con-
teh\l, it was I) -vond remedy -, and this Common
?ot I-'aitii, lb eariiellly defiretl and endea-
i i b. ome .1 /V.v :., i' idea.
voui ! i:ij lire, I iliould relate the
tu our
tx> p;
-*/. ami
1 ' '! . .
VO.ll
i ;.
n i irii'vi
t:ii> ti' > u^ <
;ind w i , u: p
ii.;t ..I' ( : :-.:!
f.lCt, f.ll u! tiv
M; i.ii TS w::h regard to
/'.v, a!ter if lx\ ame jniblick
,;', t!vm bv the f.',;;/'5.V< <c.<.
tivj above aaount c;! tiie
S ):n l.tid, a mutual
w.;. L.'ic o:.iv i:. n
b
Book XII. tie VARIATIONS, GV. 221
it*s plain enough, a common Confejfion of Faith
was not neceflary for that end, iince the effect
of this toleration is, not to make one common
Faith, but to bear mutually with one another's
Faith. Others, in excufc tor the great power
of deciding on Doctrine lodged in the hands of
four Deputies, aniwer'd, this was bccaufe it was
known, near tbc matter, what they could agree A>-.or.. z'.
in : this, near tbc matter, is admirable. Doub'Jefs, r> T- /"
men are not over nice in questions of Faith, when ^ J '
fatibfied with knowing, near the matter, what
they are to fay , and little alib do they know
what to (lick to, when, for want of fuch know-
ledge, they give their Deputies fo unlimited a
power ot concluding whatloever they lhall think
fitting. The Minilter Claude anlwer'd, they Mr.C/W*-
knew precifeJy what they were to fay ; and fhould '^
the Deputies have gone beyond it, they would Cwf. rep.
have juftly been difown'd as men that had gone r.fExpf.
beyond their commifTion. But this anfwer, al- /' '49-
lowing it fo, does not fatisfy the chief difficulty
confiding in this, that, to pleafe the Lutheran^
they mutt have given up to them all th.it tended
to exclude, as well the Real Prcfcnce, as the
other points contefled with them ; that is to fay,
they mud evidently have changed, in fuch con-
fiderable articles, a Confejfion of Faith exprefiy
afHrm'd by them to be contain'd in the word
of God.
Care ought to be taken not to confound what XXV.
T^ Ci "
then was to be done with what was done fince, rr
when the Lutherans were received into Comrnu- whatwas
nion at the Synod of Cbarenton in 1631. This ikfign'd to
lad action fhews only, that the Cahinijls can ** d ' ))lc ' n
bear with the Lutheran Doctrine, as a Doctrine fa ,- l!
n r i i- i i /- / i J tne
not at ail prejudicial to faiths fundamentals. Lmhemnj
But 'tis certainly a quite different thing to to!e- at F>-anck-
rate in the Lutherans Confcflion of Faith, what f* rt
222 77'c' HISTORY of Part II.
whatuas you believe erroneous in it, and to fupprefs in
fir.ce done , our QW w | iat u ^.Jig^ to fc a trut | 1 rcvea | c l
at Lbartrt- .- ~ . . ' . . . . .
tom ot (jod and exprefiy declared by his word. 1 his
is what they had rdblvcd to do in the aficmbly
of Franckfort and at the Synsd of Sainte-Foy ;
this is wliat they would h.ive executed, had it
pleafed the Iju'bcram, : infomuch tli.it, 'twas only
the fault ot the defenders ot the Real P refiner,
that all which c'afli'd with it w.is not eraicd
out ot the Sacramentarian Ccnffffions of Faith.
But the realoa ot this was ; once change, and
no end or chaneino;: a Confiijlon of Faith, that
<J J */
changes the Docirine of ages pafl", ftiews by that,
itfelf may be changed likcwile, nor mufl we won-
der, the S\>:oJ ot Sainte-Foy thought they had
power to correct in i-yS, what the Synod of
Paris had etlabliih'd in 1559.
XXVI. All thefe means of agreement now mentioned,
Spirit of Q f ar f rom diminifhing the dilunion ot our 7^-
in (lability .. , . ,. , - - - , .
in Cah'i- f rm ""> " k ' " llt incrc '" e ir - * ' crc wcrc n ' !cn J rJ"
*-jm. norarit as yet what to ilick to, whole fir 11 llcp,
at letting out, was by a breach from the whole
Chriftian world. Mere was a Religion built on
the land, which had no liability even in her C-.n-
fcffions of Faith, altlu/ made with inch nice care,
and publilh'd with fuch pomp. l ; .ven the pro-
tellbrb of if co-jld not p'-riuadc themlehvs \\\\l.
they had not a right to innovate in fo changeable
a R- ':; n ; and 'twa-, this produced the novel-
ties ot '/ .;//: /. /'.;-, known under the name ot
/V/. <;.';>*, ar-.d ;!.o!e ot slrmintHS.
XXVII. /'.- , ' air will teach us many important
Pi'ltitii'i matter-., aiv.i I am tlie more defirotr; to relate \ f .
^ Jutc ' at lull length, the ic!> it is known by :l.e gene-
rality ot our A'. ' n .'.!.
Pin'ii.'cr taui.Mit liivinity in the Acad- my of
//<;/,;>;;, a Tov. n in the l ; .arki)!n <! A.//'.'',
towards the end ol ihc fixiccnth Cciuuiy. 1 ->:i-
inin::; '
Book XII. the VARIATIONS, GV. 223
mining the Doctrine of Imputed Juftice, he fays
that the Juilice o( Jefus Cbrijt, which is imputed
to us, is not that which he practifed during the
courfe of his life, but that which he underwent
in bearing voluntarily the punifhment of" our fin
on the Crofs ; as much as to fay, the death of
our Lord being a facrificc of an infinite value,
whereby he paid and latisficd lor us, it was a!lb>
by this Aft alone that the Son of God was pro-
perly Saviour, without any necefTity of joining
to it any other Afts, this being of ittelt fufficient :
fo that, if we are to be juflihed by imputation,
'tis by that ot this Aft, in virtue whereof pre-
cifely we are acquitted in the fight ok God, and
whereby the bqnd-writing of the fentence fiifs'd
cigainjl us wiis defaced, as St. Paul fpeaks, By the Col. il. 14.
Blood which pacificth botb heaven and earth.
This Doctrine was dstefted by our Cafoi/zifts in XXVIII.
the Synod ot Gap Anno 1603, as contrary to the Ti ' is
eighteenth, twentieth and twenty fecond articles i,,?^!^
of the Confeffion of Faith, and 'twas refolved by by the
them, that a letter foould be addrcfid to Mr. Pif- national
cator, and likewife to the Univerfity in which be Synod
taught. v-.Sf-
r 1 r i -i , , , Firft dea-
lt is certain, thete three articles decided no- f lou .
thing as to what concern'd Pifcalcr : and for this MDCIH.
realbn we find no more mention made of the Sv. ^
twentieth and twenty fecond articles. And as to {"flc'lr
the eighteenth, in which it was pretended the "J }^-. '
decifion might be found, it laid no more than
that we are juftificd by the olcJience of "Jcfus Chrift,
the which is allowed us, without fpecifying, what
obedience : fo that Plfcaicr found it no hard
matter to defend himlclf in refpeft to the CG:I-
fi'JJlon of Faith. But fince they will have it, that
he innovated in regard to the Confeffion of the
pretended Reformed of this kingdom, which had
224 ^ H I S T O R Y cf Part II.
been fubfcribcd by thofc of the Lnc-ccwarifj, I
agree to it.
XXIX Pifiator was writ to by order of the Synod,
as relolved, and hi-. model! antwer, hue Heady
j n hj s i' c nttmenf, \sas read at the Synod of Ro-
p V "- r ...\ f/Y/.V in the year u\);. After reading it, this
JXvtriM- .t decree was !i:.i.!e : . /.< t'j tie Ic'.itr of Doctor Jcbn
thrMr-.xi Pij'.al^r Pi\ r :>: the Academy c/~ I Icrborr.c,
C "7 ' ' * / -
f '^- /;; anfacr to //>.;.' t/" /^- .Vv;;^/ <;/ (j.io, i tndcring
account cf Us D.clr :;::, nb'.ib tea^ics Jujlifuation
to Ic L-y :l:c i:.: ci\\iifncc of (.brijl :>t b:s i. : \>:<b ami
fc.jjim tm?u:ed m juilicc to tie fn::i".i:, and ;:?/
/ % . :if obedience of i:s lijc ; the ajjcmliy NC^T A i 1 -
R ov i N c. the tiii'ijion cf canlis fo ict;;a>i/^ bath
declared^ tbtit 'f.f I'cbctf obedience of Cbrijl in bit
jn.i ilciitb is 'nrl'.i'.cd to us /or lie ir.::rc rtmif-
J;~n (,f our ft):;, A s i: i; i N (-. NO o y H r: :t T 11 A N
UN" K A N' !) T I! .' ' A M ! C) R F P I E N f E .
XXV. In coniidenuum (r rhele Kill uord^, I would
Imporoiit \viilinuly ask our /\; '',/;;;//, \\liv, in order to
oblcrvati- , \ r c r \
nient tor us tne torgivcnclb ot our iris, t. t ey re-
(jiiire, not o;,!y the olx-dienc'c o: the death, but
: .il!o th.it of the whole lite o! our Kedeemvr r la
Lali'-r.ijh Jt t | Kl , ^ nH . r;L (I ,, (;/;'/ dyinsj;, is not
//"' ,-r i-'-'^-it^', -1"^ ''-' ! ' rc 'tiri iuflv. ient tor our fal-
rd-t|\cN v.inon r Tim they will i.ot Ly -, t!;;-y rr.uft th.erc-
fore l.iy, tlv ' -'jimed .1, r.cv ll'.uy after
anii :::, doc> litrithcnlcllroy its inlinite-
nefs IHJF (ufncier.cy ; tu't, at tlie l.une time, i:
i:';'.-^ n fl allo In! ow. tl ,i : Icry'-'/us C.briji, .is
*'' ( -_ d (i : : cellion I A 1 l'.i> 1'relena' not in
heav\ :i 0:1!., 1)'.,: .ulo on '.ir Al:.irs in the lani-
h.A!'.u.rt ' Kc< "' ^ lc ' ' ' ' dellroyiri^ nothing of
the infir.itcnrb of i;.- p"j| .n.ition ni.i.lc on (he
Crols; is or, !v, ; rhe Syr,<n! of J\' . /. ; ;' : ( \
n(jt dividing /''.. .-/>',/, .'.:..! a '. oui.ti:i<; ail
7<- it' d. : ; d.i.l i;i i.:. hie, all IK- d.id in hii death,
and
Book XII. the VARIATIONS, Gfc. 225
and all he now docs whether in heaven where he
prefcnts hi mlclf tor us to the l-'aiher, or on our
Altar^ where he is prefent in another way, as
the continuation of one and the lame interceifion,
and of one and the fame obedience vshich he
began in his life, confummated in his death,
and never ceafes to renew both in heaven and
in the myfteries, thereby to apply them to us
effectually and perpetually.
The Doctrine of Pifcator had its partifans. XXXI.
Nothing was found againft him in the eighteenth, ' Iiurd
twentieth, and twenty fecond articles of the Con- V
r rr r V< , rormulary
jejjwn of taith. And indeed they abandon the and Sub-
two laft to fix on the eighteenth no more to the fcription
purpofe, as we have feen, than the others , and ordai! > 1J
to drive the matter home againft Pifcator and ^- a/
his Doctrine, they went Ib far, in the national the Synod
Synod of Prhas, as to oblige all the Paftors to of Pnws.
fubfcribeexprefly againft Pifcator in thefe terms : " uc XJI -
/ under-uritten N. in regard to the contents in
the eighteenth article of the Confefflon of Faith of
the reformed Churches touching our Juftifcation^
do declare and protcft, that I UNDERSTAND
JT ACCORDING TO THE SENSE RECEIVED
IN OUR CHURCHES, APPROVED HY THE
N A T I O N A L S Y N O U S, AND CONFORMABLE
TO GOD'S WORD; which is, that cur Lord
Jefus Chrift was fubjefil to the moral and ceremo-
nial law, not only for our good, but in our Jlead :
find that all the obedience he rendered to the law is
imputed to us, and that our "Jujli fixation does con-
////, not only in the remiffwn of fins , lut in the im-
putation of aclive jujlice : and SUBJECTING
MYSELF TO THE WORD OpGoD, Ibeliei't
that the Son of man c.itne not to be miniitrcd
unto, but to minitlcr, and that he did minijter
:o the purpofe he came for : PROMISING NEVER
TO DEPART FROM THE Do C T K 1 N E R E -
Vo L. II. Q C IV D
226 -Tbe HISTORY of Part II.
CEIVED IN OUR CHURCHES, AND T o s u B -
J E C T MYSELF TO THE O R I) I V A N C E S OF
T H F. NATIONAL SYNODS ON THIS HEAD.
XXXII What it dees avail imputed Juftice, that Jffus
The Scrip Chrijl camf to ;;;//<>% and no! to be mini/lred
^ :c im'.o -, and to what purpofe this uxt is brought
2j!j Cf . ' abruptly and without connexion into the midit
\\hole of this decree-, let him guels that can. Neither
Doctrine do I fee \vhat ulc the imputation ot the Ceremo-
\\\ under- n ; a i j ;iw j s to u ^ \vhjch never was made tor us;
nor for what reafon Je'fus Cbrijl iniijl ba~je been
l to /.', not only for cur good, but in our
I well comprehend how Jc,us Cbrijt, having
difpcrfed the fhadows and iigures ol the law,
hath left us free from the lervitude of the cere-
monial laws, which wrre but fhadows and figures ;
but that it was necellary lor luch intent that he
himlelf fliould ha\ - e becii Uibjcct to them in our
(lead, the conlcq'.i-T.cc would lx' pernicious,
fru.c it ivii.ht be equally coi:ch;iittl, he had allo
jrt us tree from the moral law, by his fulfilling
ic. All tlis Ihews the little rxactnefs of our Re-
fo-mcd, more intent on fliewing erudition in a
protufion ot big i-rr.pty words, than on i peaking
wi:h acanvJencIs in their decrees.
XXXIII. 1 a:".! at a lols to know what could l>e the rea-
1 i". :', ti.at V:\a'.>r\ a ft air was laid lo VITV much
to he..;t by our I : rn:<h rcfon;it\L or whv tii. 1 Sy-
"" * J ^
nod ot /V::..'/ dclccndcd to the utmolt prec.uiti-
, by ] .-ninnr the above fubfcription. This
l.owevrr oi'.cijit to have been decilive: a tormu
l..ry ol I . . ::;, f.rd,er\! to be fublcribed by all thu
1'allor , ii.ive cxplain'd the matter fully
and dittir.t : !y. N^vcrthelcls, alter this iublcrip-
t;on and all the precedent dences, it was llili
r.ercfTary to make a new declaration at the Svm\l
of T (.;::):; \\\ \'>\.;. 1 o;:r ! T ,r<-.>t dcrrees one after
ar.oilicr, .::id 1:1 Ivxh d::: rent lu:: , c oi.cc; n:n:;
A
Book XII. the VARIATIONS, &c. 227
a particular article, and on fo limited a fubject,
is very excr.ionJinary : but in the new Reformation
fomething is always found to be added, or cur-
tail'd, and never is their Faith explain'd ib fin-
cerely, nor with To full a fufriciency, as to make
them Hick precifely to the firft dccifions.
To conclude this affair, I fhall make a fhort XXXIV.
reflexion on the main of the Doftrine, and fome ' l 'hc im-
reflexions on the procedure. F 10 ^
As to the Doctrine, I very well underftand j^ice
how the death of Jt'fiis Chnjl, and the payment as it is
he made to the divine juilice of" the punilhment prcpofed
\vc owed it, is imputed to us, as you impute to \?
a debtor the payment made by the furety for his
acquittance. But that the perfect jufticc fulfill'd
by our Lord in his Life and Death, and the ab-
iolute obedience he render'd to the Laiv, mould
be imputed to us, or, as they fpeak, allow* d, in
the fame fenfe that the payment of the furety is
imputed to the debtor; is the lame as to lay,
that he difcharges us by his juitice from the obli-
gation of being good and virtuous, as by his
punilhment he difcharges us from the obligation
of undergoing that which our fins had merited.
I underftand then, and very clearly, in another XXXV*.
kind of manner, what it avails us to have a Sa-
viour whole fanctity is infinite. For thereby I ;in<J
behold him the alone worthy to impetrate for us \-'
all the graces requifite to makeusjuft. But that
we Ihouid formally be made juit, becaule Jefus oppofed to
Chrijl was juft ; and that his julticj ihould b>e theobfcu -
allo^d us, as if he had fulrill'd the Law to our ^^
difcharge, neither does the Scripture fay it, nor
can anv man of good fenfe comnrchend ir.
- C2 i
I^y this means, accounting as nothing our in-
terior juftice, and that which we pracciie thro'
grace, they make us all in the main equally |uit,
by reafontii.it the it: ft ice of Ja!:: (.'-{v///, luppolld
Q, 2 by
228 77* HISTORY of Part II.
by them the only one that renders us jail, is
infinite.
They like wife wrefl from the ElcH of God
thru crown of juftice, the jull Judge relcrves for
each one in particular, fince they luppole, all
have the fame jullice which is inHnite ; or it at
length they contefs, this infinite jutlice is allot*? d
us in different degrees, accordingly as we ap-
proach to it more or lefs by that particular ju-
llice we are veflcd with by Grace, 'tis, by extra-
ordinary expreflions, laying the Lime thing with
the Catbclicks.
yyyyi Behold in few words what I had to fay on the
Rrf.rucr, Doctrine i tie If. I fliall be (lill more briet as to
on the the procedure : it has nothing but what is weak
rriAaitirr m | t ^ nothing grave, r.or ferious. The act of
moll importance is the Formulary of Sublcription
(JuntfU ..' ,. r> ' i ri
tSi-rciii injomM at the Synod of Prrcas : but from the
lor very beginning, they don't lo much as think
i. mi \..,.c. * convicting Pifcator from the Scriptures. The
point to lx! proved was, Tbat the obedience cf
'f sac C.ir-J, 'libfrch he fu'jlli\i tic -^bclc lai" in
i is life and dcalb, is <i!!o-n\l us in order lo make
:c ;///, the which is c.iUM, in the I-'ormulary of
/V/r.z.f, as before in that of G.;/ 1 , the Imputation
of the jsJii-t- jullice.
Now, .ill th.vt could IK found in lour Svnods
to prove this Doctrine and the Imputation of
rh ;.<:.-/:; j'.illicc, by the S. rip:ure, is, that the
^ .n (f M,; ,;'../ no! (r.rr.c to i>r wnttjlrc.i unto, lut
i minijler : a t(xr lo little ad.iptc-d to imputed Ju-
lluc, fl'.at rherc is no dilcuvenng even to wliat
purj o!c ;; w.is cited.
I*ut lo it is v.ith thvlr IM \v A\- /'; rrt; ;; ; pro-
vided they name lv;r the II' rJ. (,\ (od with cm-
phalis, and tlun fh;i; r , o ] ;r .1 text or two however
wide from the purpo;.-, they think to have an-
Iwci'd the prot'.-ir.f;:i tiiey ir.aLc ul believing
Book XII. the VARIATIONS, Gfr. 229
nought but Scripture in exprefs terms. The
people are dazzled with thele big promifes, and
axe not even fenfible what a fway the authority
of their Minifters hath over them, tho* when
all is done, 'tis by that their afient is determin'd.
As from the word of God nothing was proved XXXVII.
ogainft Pifcator, fo likewife their ConffJJion of How the
Faith was oppofed in vain againft him.
For we have feen them, at Privas, immedi- quotet ]
ately forego the twentieth and twenty fecond ar-
ticles, which were produced at Gap. The eigh-
teenth is only infifted on , and as it fpoke no-
thing but what was general and indeterminate,
they bethought themfelves of thus remedying it
in the Formulary : I declare and proteft that I un-
derjland tbc eighteenth article of our ConfeJJlon of
Faith according to thefenfe received in our Churches ^
approved in our Synods^ and conformable to the
word of God.
The word of God would have fufficed alone :
but as that was in difpute, to finifh it, there was
a neccffity of coming back to the authority of
things judged, and abiding by the article ol" the
Confejjion of Faith, Under/landing it, not accor-
ding to its precife terms, but according to the
fenfe received in the Churches, and approved in the
national Synods ; which finally regulates the dif-
pute by tradition, and fhews us, the moft aflu-
red means of underftanding what is written, is
to fee, in what manner it always had been un-
der Hood.
This is what pafb'd, as to the affair of Pifca- X-XXMII
for, in four nation.il Synods. The laft of them . ^
.._.., J . , . r laugh at all
was th.it 01 Ton: us held in 1614, where, after t h c ic dc-
the fubfcription commanded by the Synod of crec=. No-
Privas, all feem'd determin'd in the mod ferious tiun S fcn '
manner imaginable : yet after all, there was no- ^ U { !fo 1 r 1 j na _ e
thing in it , for the year following, to go no t ; on- D :(
further,
c;o 72v HISTORY of Part II.
n-mcn- further, that is, in ibi -. Du ^hulin, the moil
. a P" rcnown'd of all their Minittcrs, openly made a
pruvixi in n - . . . . . . iio
thrSuxxl )* * K with the approbation ot a whole by -
of J\. nod: the matter went thus.
MDCXV. The Parcy ot the Reformation oppofite to L:t-
terranr'm h.\J always been dillurb'd, that they
could never contrive among themiclvcs a com-
mon Ccrf-'J/jcn to unite all their members as the
C.onfffilcn ot si :u burg united all the Lutherans.
S) many different Ccnffjjlcns ot l-\:ith fne\v'd
:\ fur.d of divifion which weakenM the Party.
Thcv came back, therefore once more to the
project ot a re-union. D:t \1</n'in pro|X>led rhe
means \\\ a writing lent to the Synod or the ///<
or b'rr.r.cc. Its whole dnlt was ro dilVemble
the Dr.-^itn'.ii which they could nor jgree in ; and
D:i M :<':;: writes in exprefs terms, tliat among
the i!i,.'"; t ; ir was rtv.uifire to tis[lt!;i!>!c in this new
: I ; ai r . ii, \\\-:\ ought to place Pifca-
. /:;-'/ quell icH ti:tchi*g ^Jujl:fi(a'.^ ;; : a DoCtrir.c
i> much ..v/^/tV/by tour national SynoJs Ix;comt3
indifterent, all on a hidden, in the opinion ot
Mi.'-.itU-r i and the Syr.o.l ot" the Ifle of
/>-,;;;iv with the fame hand it had but jutl lub-
Jcri'n ^ /' .'''>"' condemnation, nay the |>en, as
I riiav l'av, Hill wet with the ink it had nude
/'.. this lu'.;lv ription with, thanks Mr. Du Moulin
by cxprtl'i letters tor tb.is ])ropo!al : fuch i.nfla-
b;!;'v ;, tliere i'i t!".'' new Rt formation, and to
cafiiy iloes llie J.'.crificc the grcatell matters to
lhi-> comnuxi C'.' ':->: wh:ch Ihe never yet could
com p. i
XXXIX. '|"h;- v.<v , M'u'.m arc too remarkable
not to !>< relate . I h*. '-', lays he, IVT;. \\\ this
atllmbly to lv !.: Id !<>r this new Crn^Jf:^ ot
ti :::..!.! J'.u'h, /.;;;; fcr t:o <!::<!:'<; a:c:<t /\'rVr s u-'j ; fcr
'<- mn.ls one /.'fulfil, ::;.'/ nfjir l>f In ;'///' v/VA/,
t'.-i.i i\:.b cue a! /; r:!:trn crta <.::: i-:ti:.r; : but
Book XII. tie VARIATIONS, C?r. 231
/ would have laid on the table the Confeffion of tit ownM in
- the Kd<
maticn.
Churches of France, of England of Scotland, cf ri
the Low-countries, of the Palatinate, , 4
&V. Tbat out of tbefe Confejfions we might jlrivc
to form ONE COMMON one , wherein we Jhould
DISSEMBLE many things* without the knowledge
cf which one might be faved, AS is PISCATOR'S
QUESTION touching Juftificalion, and many
fubtle opinions fropofed BY ARMINIUS about
Free-will^ Predeftinaticn, and Perfeverance of the
Saints.
He adds that, as Satan had corrupted the Church
cf Rome ly her having too much, namely, by
avarice ana ambition^ fo he Jlrives to corrupt
the Churches of the new Reformation by knowing
too much, to wit, by curiofity ; which in reality
is the temptation all Hereticks fink under, and
the fnare they are taken in : and concludes that
in the way of agreement, they jhall have gons
the greateft part of the journey , // they can but
prevail on thcmfehes to be ignorant of many things,
be contented with necejjaries to fahation, and be
eafy in regard of others.
How to agree in this matter, was the que- XL.
(lion : for if by ftich things, whofe knowledge Reflexion
is necefiary to falvation, he underftands thole on thefe
which every private man is obliged to know un- \\ r -i S fV
1 r . u- ^ Du Mouli
der penalty or damnation -, this common Con- a pp rov ed
fejjion of Faith is already made in the Creed in the
of the Apoftles, and in that of Nice. The union Synod of
made on this foundation would reach much be- "'^'
yond the newly Reformed Churches, nor could
they hinder our being comprehended in it: but,
;/ by the knowledge of things necejjhry to fahation,
he underftands the full explanation of all the ex-
prefly reveal'd truths of God, who hath reveal'd
none whofe knowlede does not tend to fecure
232 TM HISTORY of Part II.
the (alvation of his faithful , th-.re to dijjtmblf
whit the Synods h.wc declared exprefo rnvai'J cf
God^ with detejla::oi of the contrary errors, is
laughing at the CL<in\l\ is holding her decrees
for impoliu'c even attcr finning them, is be-
traying both Religion and C'onlcurce.
XI. I. Now when you Hull perceive th.it this fame
J)u M-.u- J) u Moulin who makes fo fl ght a matier, not of
Ptfca.'cr's propofi:ions only, but alto of the much
tu^bmcv. J *
more important ones or Armimus^ was, aiter-
wards, one of the mod unmerc.tul L'e;,fors of
them, you will acknowledge, in his procedure,
tlr_- perpetual inconflancy of th^ new Refonna-
//<?, always liming her D^mita to the occafion.
To conclude the account of this proied of
(i r..it - , i i i
.y,:,.,, , re- union then concerted, when tins common
I* fup Cwftjficn of t'ne Party oppofite to the I.Mtberans
} '>:; fhould be hniih'd, another was to be made a lib,
but more wide and general, in which the Lutbe-
ran - might be comprehended. DM Moulin here
:-?.r\ fet.s forth all the ways of cxprcfling thcmlelvcs io,
as not to condemn the Real Prc[cnci\ nor Ubiquity^
;:-? :/!'; ni'i'J/I'y 'f Bnpttfm^ nor the rell ot the
L't:i:Tjn tcr.ccs , and wh.it he cannot skrcen by
equivocations or indeterminate txprcliions, he
v.r.ip^ up in filence the belt he is able : he hopes
to ubolilh by this means the appellation ot Lu-
/ /";,;;;/, ot C<:.'f ;//?/, ot Sa)'itti!fM'ar:tttSj and
hy ftrds ot equivocating, to make no other
narr.e remain tcir Prstejlants, than the common
or.e o! ;bf C.hr:ji:.:r, Ci::>.rJ: rtfcnn\l. The whole
Synod i>\ tlie //;.- oi /';v;;.\- k * applauded this line
plan ; ar. i - '.:s i.;n;on thus com pleated, it would
be time, j.r(Kecii'> this Mmiller, to lolliat the
reconciliation ot the Lhuich o! R f ;>:: : lujt he
doubts they Hiai/t fu^LCfd. An S \Mtii good
rcalon ; lur we iuvc not or.e intlancc 01 her ever
tu : u.c
Book XII. //^VARIATIONS, Qfr. 233
approving equivocations in matters of Religion,
01 contenting to the fuppreflion of articles, flic
once believed rcvcal'd by God.
BJC I do not allow to Du Moulin and the reft Xf.llf.
of the fame Party, that the differences in their I'r or -.
ConfeJJions of Faith are only in the method and L ,
expreifions, or elfe, in polity and ceremonies ; putes
or, if in matters of Faith, in fuch only as had among t.V-
not yet pafs'd into law or publick ordinance : ^.Vivicr,
for we may have feen, and fiull fee the contrary J l f
thro' the whole fequel of this hiftory. And can fcnk.'
they fay, for example, that the Doctrine of
Epifcofacy wherein the Church of England is fo
firm, and carries it to fuch a pitch as to receive
no Calvinian Miniiters without re-ordaining them,
is a matter only of cxprcfllon, or at moft, of
mecr polity and ceremony ? Is it nothing to look
on a Church as utterly deftitute of Paftors law-
fully ordain'd ? It is true, the Calvinifts are even
with them, as we are allured by one of their fa-
mous Minifters in thefe words: If any of curs j ur . %?.
flwuld teach the dijlinftion of Eijhops and Prie/ls t /> 214-
and that there is no true Minijlry without BiJJjcps ;
7vj could not fuffer him in our Communion, that
;s to fay^ at leaft in our Minijlry. The Er.giljlj
Protcjiants therefore are excluded from ir. Is
this a difference of i'mall importance ? This fame
Minifter does not fpeak fo of it, he being agreed,
that on account of thefe differences, which he'll /-'. avis.
have but fmall, of government and difcipline^ * :tx /J '~'-
they treat one another as perfons excommunicated. "'?\ ,
* * itC CiiC UC"*
Jf we defcend to particulars in thefe ConfeJJions of ginmr^
Faith, how many points fliall we find in fome, ( >i )" :
which are not in others ? And in reality, were " ; '' / '^-' / *
the difference in words only, their obftinacy
would be too great not to agree after fo fre-
quently attempting it: if in ceremonies only,
their weaknefs would be too great in inflfting on
them ;
HISTORY of Part II.
them-, but the truth is, tluy arc all fenfible
how little they agree in the main; and if they
boall of being well united, this only ferves to
confirm, that the union of the new Reformation
h rather Political than Liclejufliik.
Nothing now remains but to intreat our Bre-
thren to conlider the great fteps they have Icon
taken, not by private men, but by their whole
Churihf! touching matters decided by them with
all the authority, laid they, ot the word of GoJ :
yet all thele decrees came to nothing. ' 1 is a way
of (peaking in the Reformation always to name
the ll'crd ot God : they believe a thing never the
more for that, nor fear the Icall to fupprds what
they had advanced under the fanction of fo great
an authority , but we mull not wonder at it.
There is nothing in Religion more authentick
than ConfeJJlons of Faith, nothing ought to have
b-en better warranted by the word of God than
what the Cahinifts had inferted in them againft
the Real Preiencc and the other Dogmata of the
L-'.:h-:rans. * Twas not only Cahin that accounted,
<' <! .''/?.;/' .V, lie i/rccmicn (.f tie Corporeal Pre-
-, Df corporali /T.rvw/M licteftabilc commen-
: the whole Reformation of l-'rancc had juft
, in Body, by the mouth of B.za, that fie
'/'..'' /'';. wH//tT, as :-.'/ //': Lutheran Crtf-
Yranfui'ilamiaticn.
i. or lerious, in
' ;;({, fince they
th.:t had been laid
,'.'.' '.' i.'.i
/ Papiitit-al
!'
; ' :
Miuz; lir.cere,
;..
:(':
1 the Real 1
Y.
. ,1-ly lo r,
h .ill t!
. ' . i .
foe fi'i!>
. . :
i!; 1
wi.o!"'l>
, ..!U
/ ,;
:. The Do'tr:
::- < : t:i- _/;
r t >
\< ' ! r- i,(
i >' ' .. r i .1 ii ' .
i: < ree oi a
termination ot
led .it 1'rnnck-
.'.-:r ler.le, nor
after fo :r.:!iy
:i:!) r of pi ' ; led M, 'Wr-,
.:;:;.al lilcr^ee, had it
but
Book XII. tic VARIATIONS,
but pleafed the Lutherans. England, France,
Germany, Switzerland, the LOIV- countries, in a
word, whatever Cafainijls were the world over
confented to this fuppreffion. How therefore
can men remain fo wedded to a tenet, which
they fee fo little revelation for, that it is already
cart forth from the profefllon of Cbriftianity by
the concurrent wifhcs of the whole Party.
2 35
T II E
T H E
HISTORY
O F T H 1".
VARIATIONS
Of PROTESTANT C H u R c H E s.
BOOK XIII.
The Dt ftr hie concerning ANTICHRIST, and
Variations on this jubjccl from LUTHER'S
time doiin to this.
A BRIEF S U M M A R Y.
l\~.riat:ons cf the Proteftants in regard to Anti-
chrift. Luthcr'j i'<iin predictions. Calvin'j
ccafion. ll'bat Luther lays jWw, as to tins
Dcttrinf^ is contraditled iy Mclan&hpn. A
?ie:i article cf Faith addt'd to the Contcffion /;/
li;: Svnod of Gap. 'The foundation cf ibis decree
r.w.fcjlly fa Iff. This D'.Mrine defficai'.c in
the Rctorm.ition. The abfurditics, <.Gn:ranctics,
and ;;/>;;;>.> cf the nrui inHrprddHoH cf prj-
pbi\ies fr'jpr,; ,/ 1-: Jwli.-j-.ii Mciic, an.i ma:n-
/i;:;;\; i" lie M:n:,i r ] .ii :cu. ^'t.'f wo/I /Wy
]);.:: ' ( . :.\! ctm.t^i /j.W/r/i"-
inii'.' /.;.. /.;'&.'.;/
f T T ' ' /- f ' ' 1
I I 1 <.: .,; ;;tcs oi .-irmtniuj r.iilal ^r
c o;r.l i.;;..-.., ;;i the .v>;//f,;' Pr<.~c:tu
..;,>! ;; v. nr now time to irc.\it
i^^6S^j uluj: , s rc! - u hi nc | roin tlu-m .
1 ~ ; ;"- l " more
il.u iliLulIiun, U-'torc I en^i^ :!;crc-
in,
Book XIII. The H I S T O R Y ef t &c. 237
in, a famous decree fhould be mention'd of the declare
Synod of Gap. the account of which was de- th , c 1 ' f / >pc ,
rr . r n - r A*ticbrif.
ferr'd, not to interrupt the affair or Pijcator.
It was therefore in this Synod and in 1603,
that a new decree was made to declare the Pope
Antichrijt. This decree was counted of fo great
importance that it pafs'd into a new article of
Faith, in order the thirty firft, and took place
after the thirtieth, it being there faid, that all
true Patters are equal , fo that, what gives the
Pope the character of Antichrift, is his ftyling
himfelf Superior to other Bifhops. If it be fo,
'tis a great while fince Antickrijl has reignM :
nor do I conceive why the Reformation has fo
long deferr'd enrolling in the catalogue of this
great number of Antichrijls me has introduced,
St. Innocent, St. Leo, St. Gregory, and the reft
ot the Popes whole Epitlles mew us the exercifa
of this Superiority in every page.
Now when Luther fo greatly exaggerated this jr.
new Doctrine of the Anticbriftian Papacy, he Lathers
did it with that prophetick air above remark'd cm P c > r
in him. We have feen, in what a drain he fore- "and
told the down-fall of the Papa! power ; and how CaJ
his preaching was that breath of Jefus CJyrift empty
which was to overthrow the man of fen \ without ^' lft ' 7
arms, without violence, by himfelf alone, with- ','
out any intervening power: fo dazzled, fo in-
toxicated was he with the unexpected effe<5t of
his eloquence ! The whole Reformation was in ex-
pectation oi the fpeedy accomplifhment of this
new prophecy. But when they law the Pope ftill
keep his ground (for many more than Lutber
will fplit again 11 this rock) and that the Pontifi-
cal power, lo far from tumbling at the blaft of
this falie Prophet, maintain'd iciclf againft the
confpiracy of lo many revolted powers, infomuch,
that the attachment ot God's people to this facred
authoiitv,
238 HISTORY of Part II.
authority, which makes the band of their unity,
redoubled rather than was weaken' J by fo nu-
merous a dejection, they laugh'd at the illufion
ot Lutlvr's prophecies, and at their weak credulity
who took them tor celellial oracles. Yet Call-in
had his evafion ready when he fa id to one that
Grata!. ridiculed them, that, tbo* the body of tb-: Papacy
nJlf:. fubjijlfd Ji:u, the fpirit and life bad fcrfakfn it fo
as to Icai'i nothing but a dead carca/d. Thus men
will run the h.i/.ard ot a prophecy, and it the
event does not antwer, a Hath ot wit brings
them orr".
HI. Hut they tell us with a terious air, it is a pro-
phecy not ot /..V.'/'.-T'S, but ot l\\t Script urt^ and
r , t evidently to be kvn (lo it Ihould fmcc 'tis -an ar-
t tide ot Faith) in St. /\:.v/, and in Daniel. As
in ro no for the AV:v/..V;;;.v, l/.dbcr did not think fit to
employ this book, nor receive it into his Canon.
Hut tor St. Pdu', wh. t could be more evident,
;,/. leeing that the 1 'ope Ji'.lclb in the T'r/v.y.'V cf God?
In the Church, lay^ /,.Y.'/.'Y/", that is quellionlels
"'in the true Church, the /rw Temple ot ( iod -,
it being unexampled in Sciipture, th.it a Temple
ot I. Ids was ever call\} by this name : io that
the firft (U-ptluy ir.uil make towards a r'm'nt un-
derilanding how tiu- /' / ' i. ./';.';.'.'';://, is to ac-
kr.owlcd^e that (J!'.v:',^ wherein he prdnii-s, tor
the /;;/< (. V'.'i r./!'. \\ Lit lollows is not Icls ma-
\\ ho iiors i -.,: lie how //' Pcfc fcnvctb
7V. .
and
l . .:':>;^ /'/;;;/< If
//.;/ ;.; ',.:.'( hi; fly in that S.icrilice Jo
ir.ui'h co;.>'.v . . o:n A'' ">/;;/, inv-hich, li r
proot that h/ :. (iod, th; 1 / J -,/.'' conteilc-s his ("ins
with a!! thep. op!r ; i.-jics hi;:,!tl: ai:ov;- c\rry
tlun^ by inrreati:-.:-. a.l the Saints a;ul .d! l-.ii H e-
thren to b : r ti tor him , a'io by Jc(.lj-
ri; - i^ attrru. k i\; , ..;,d in tiie molt ho!y part oi
:^, t:..u he ;. ;;, lh:b to:.-:vcncls, 6/
Book XIII. the VA R i AT i o N s, C5V. 239
thro* bis own merits, but thro* tbe bounty and
grace, and in the name, ofjefus Chnfi cur Lord ?
A new kind of Anticbrijl, that obliges all his
adherent* to place their hope in Jcfus Cbrift, and
for always having been the molt firm aflertor of
his Divinity, is placed by the Socinians at the
head of all Antichrifts, as the chief of them all,
and as the mod incompatible with their Doc-
trine.
But again, if fuch a dream can deferve our
ferious attention, which of all thefe Popes is that di j-^j;' r '
man of fin and the fon of perdition fpecified by tlu-mfdvs
St. Paul ? We never meet in Scripture with the by this
like expreffions unlefs to characterize fome parti- Doctrine.
cular perfon. No matter for that : all the Popes
fince St. Gregory, as they faid heretofore, and as
they fay at prefent, all the Popes fince St. Leo,
are this man cf fin, this fon of -perdition, and this
Anticbrijl, tho' they converted to Chriftianity,
England, Germany, Sweden, Denmark, Holland:
fo that all thefe countries, by embracing the
Reformation, did publickly acknowledge that
they had received Chriftianity from Anticbrijl
himfelf.
Who can relate here the myfteries our Re~ V.
form'd have found in the Revelations, and the IIIuf i ns
deceitful prodigies of the Eeafl, which are the ^d to the
miracles Rome attributes to Saints and their Re- 7&---^Ai//-
licks : to the end that St. Aujlin, and St. Cbryfo- cm.
ftom, wc\&$t.Ambrofe, and the reft of the Fathers
who, they allow, publifh'd the like miracles
with unanimous confent, may be the precurfors
of Anticbrijl ? What lhall I lay of the character
which the Be aft ftamps on the forehead, which
in their language means the fign even of the Crols
of Jefus Cbrift, and the holy Cbrifut which is
employ'd to imprint it : to the end that St. Cy-
prian, and all the other Bifhops before and after
who
240 Tic HISTORY */ Part If.
who moft undoubtedly, as is confeiird, did ;.(>-
ply this character, 'r.iy lv An:iJ:r:jl< \ a- i! flic
faithful, who bore :: cvr (i;icc rhe or::.vn of
Chriftianity, K- rtrymatizM wi'.h the tu^g" r-r"
the B.iijl \ ar .d the fi;;n ot the- Son of Mar, [>;-
conic the Ira! o{ his adversary. 'Tis irklom ro
relate all tlicir i:r,p:cti->.-<:, and tor mv pare, I am
vcriiy ^etfuadcd, *r\vas their imj^-rtincncies and
proiar.ations ut t!u- holy b(,vl; D! tin- /\ii-'-!ii.'icNS t
which Wi-rc Iccn jncrcafr g without cr:d in the
r.cw Rfforwiiticn, tliat hrourj-.c the Mimllcrs
th-mftlvcs, weary of hcai::.^ t!um, to a rclolu-
f-.x.ef tifjri in rhc rr.rionaJSyr.o-; ct S.r.'.mur, tint no
'' J .\T'' P '^ or fi'-:M undirtak;' :bt e^'fi:lon cf the Rc-jt-
..: :;.'(.<: //fy <;.:': ;\r ' ' .; Provincial Synod.
_..M - Nu\v although th'- Mii.ilUrs !ud never ccalcd
Doctrine to an ' ir '- rc ; ^ c ' I x 'l ' K ' ' 1V l 'i^'''-' o^'i^us notions of
, nccriiii-.g Antidrijliarifm^ they hail never ventured hitherto
-*' '- to let them .>ppc.ir i;i t!-.:- ('.'):<~ t -Ji:>,>:.< of" Faith,
\- ' :t:!; tho* never fo ouirairous njMinll the 7':.^*. Ln:btr
torn, ;n i , , , , i ' - ,, , . ,
alone had placed, amors;.; trie articles ot A;;;<7.V,:/u,
LK- a k;::^ article co!,,ern!:';; the /V/tf<v, more rc-
Rdi,:i:u rcmhlinc; a fatyrical i!cv !.mia::on than a do!ma-
. O * O
i tick article, and in ir inierred this Do:trir.c : but
i/^no,^" this exam|-le was tol'ov.M by nor.c elle. More
the $ ma/- th.m ths, when /.;<//! ? jVDr.oUd the article, Me-
**' .\:-: t -.^-cn rek:ild to ! ,1'lvTih:: it, and we luvr
j* rt ' c i7' h'Mnl !um lay with the i;e;,eral cop.lL-nt of" the
/._.j;. 4 w!v !e 1' ny, tii.it t!ir l\!<^ Suixriorirv was of
** ~* ...
opp</.M i'. \o '." .' i nc-fit to th ( f.ut'ii', th.it were it r.oi
J. /. iv.. cllabliili'd, it ought ti> l>e lit; : neveniielel's ':uas
precilely i:i this . ; r:f\ tint our Rfff.y;; t \i
S / in. .
acknowledged t:r.- i.Kii.iCtcr (;t //;.-.'.\/.v//; at the
)V-
I . 7 Synod (;t <r.-; in i
i Th- re they laid, t..,it the Bilhop "{ ' Rr,n;,- trr~
tended a iLmtwn c. rail /. - U,:trd>fs an.l l*<:-
/,r;, /:;; / tilled l.:tr. .'' fr,.;. In wit.tt pi.a'e f ;a
I: what Council ? in v, !ut prolvfliwn o! luith P \:s
wlut
Book XIII. the VA R i AT i o N s, ?<:. 24 1
what they fhouki have fpccified, this being the
foundation of the decree. But they duril not
do it, ior then it would have appear'd, they had
nothing to produce but the words of fomc im-
pertinent interpreter, viz. that, in a certain man-
ner, and in the fenfe God fpeaks to Judges, Te
are Gods, the Pope might be call'd God. Grotius
laugh'd at this objection of his Party, asking them,
fince what time the Hyperboles of fome flatterer
were taken for received Dogmata ? Nor indeed,
we may fafcly lay it, lias this reproach of the
Pope's naming biwfelf God, any other foundation
than this. On this foundation they decide that
he is properly the Antichrijl, and ;b: Son of per-
dition pointed at in the word of God, and the
beajl doatlSd with fcarlei whom the Lord will dif-
conifil, as he promifed, and as be bat alrea.iy
begun to do: and this is what w.'s to make the
thirty firlt article of Faith for our pretended-
rcform'd of France, according to ths decree of
Gap, cbapt. Concerning the Conftjjicu of Faith.
This new article had for titJe : Article omitted.
The Synod of Rocbdle gave orders in 1007, that MDCVU.
this article ol Gap, as ;//'// true a;;d conformable
to ivbal ii\is foretold in S.rip.-we, and which we
fee in our days M A \ i F L s T L Y r u \. F 1 1. r. E D ,
jLcidd be infined in ibc copies of the ConfiJJion of
Faith which -n'cre to l~J printed <:;/.::;. B;;r it w.is
judged of dangerous confequencc to llilvcr a Reli-
gion, tolerated under cx'rt.iin conditioiis and un-
dvr a determinate Confeffiw of Kiith, to multi-
ply its articles as its Minillers fjK^uid think lit,
and a ftop was put to the effect: of the Synod's
decree.
It may be a^kM perhaps, what fpirit movM ^. f jj
tliem to this novel. y. The llcret i .-. cliicov'ciM Oar.fioa
by the Synod itfelf. We there read tlv. ie u or Is or" thi>
in the Chapter concerning Difcipline : /l;\. ; /?;;:.'..6 ^'>^-
VOL. II. R
242 Tit HISTORY of Part II.
as n;an\- arc uncajy for bai'ing calPd tbc Pope An-
ticbrijl , tbe company protffts, this is the common
Btliff and Ccnftfan cf v s A i. L, by ill luck omit-
ted ncverthelels in all the precedent editions, and
ibe foundation of our l<;arti:ing from ibf Cburch
cf Rome, a foundation iir-.i\cn from tbe Script ure^
c-,i f>\il'd ii:'.b the i'o:d of h r,:any Martyrs.
\Vretclud Martyrs, who Ipil! their blood tor
a tenet ablolutely forgotten in all the ConfeJJlons
o; Faith! But ii's true, ot Lite it'*; become the
m<>;l important of all, and the moll dTVnual iub-
ieCt ot the breach.
J
f\ 1 xt DS now hearken to an author, who alone
Ti.. I 1ot makes more noite in his wiioL 1 Party than all
U.IK. u'. t j, c rt .'', 5 Aiit j w hom tlv. y kcm to h.ive intruded
X^, ;., .; ^'i^ 1 r ' K ' whole ilelence ot the catile, none but
hr.\, liti he a:~y lor^er entering the lifts. 1 lere is wh.it
p:i ; ihti-i- he lavb in th.it famous book intitled, tbf accoin-
Rrion-.'..- , /;//;;;/;;; of tb? proj becics . I L- complains prcte-
. 7 r..biv t(.(vTV thin<i ell's', titi; .'/.-is c./v.'/^ivr/v con-
Sl I II ' I ' J
t:r ::"' .hifiil/iji LaS. /.-;:.'//.'</ a :<:"'/{ CV;;.'.vn'_
, . .. ^ j .
K>:J .'.:. C. !'.:;;. I f ./i(\t //?,' ; .';< v, d,:.', ;>t obedience
' Fr;?!t>'S. Ha ' i!.:> great /;/;./ imptrltint
/V;\-rv ;'..- .-/.;'; <;:,!:.:>:: v, :>:<n p'uiitd
i (' //'< f'vr'.f (,' ;/.. A' -;;;<',;, //. v ; ',u!d r.ot
: /.: ;' ;/ in'.i- [L,: i'i :,.:>':' I i li't i-'C if. :;: i): ,;!
,-:. /)':</ :/ -: .: . /<y <:/ ; _/::,,' .1 . >(<:, ^
' ll'CJ /'./..'
.'.' /: :'.'. 1 \-:\ l\\- "i i, or.e oi the /.V'V. :.;it'n-
. A' ' /-, '
\ .:!.,::-, i
, / ./ .
1 ' ;.'.' . , f - ^ o - i i. s, <''../ w.'i' -
r / :;. :/ :/.; . /v. :.,:/.;:.:;/ Em-
' jc. :, t!-,c
;; ,.^; ;;;.-/.',
'.:.'; '. .,.',":;://.
C/! ; .;,.'..'.'.'. Aful 1:1
ar.odv;'.-
Book X ill. the VARIATIONS, CrV. 243
another place : Verily, lays he, / fo greatly ac-
count this an article cf a true Cbrijiian's Faith*
tbat I cannot bold tbofe for good Cbriftians ^bo
deny (bis truth, after tbat tbc event and labours
of fo many great men have fet it in fo evident a
light. Here is a new fundamental article which
they had not as yet thought on, nay on the con-
trary, which the Reformation bad unfortunately Avis. c.
abandoned : for adds he, This controvert "ji-as fo ?
1 Q C C~
thoroughly extinguiflfd, that our adversaries believed
i: dead, and imagined, ivc Lad renounced this pre-
tenfton, A N D THIS i- o u N L> A i i o N of our ii'bds
Reform.
For my own part thus much is true, that I
never in my lite have met with any man of good
Jenfe among our Prcteftar.ts, that laid ft re Is on
this article : in finccrity, they were afliamed of 1'rote-
lo great an excefs, and more in pain how to ex- : ;:: \
cute the tranfports of their own people that in- ,/*'""' ,
i , -' r iiji LaamunJ,
troduced this prodigy into the world, than we y ../>
were to impugn it. Their ablcft men freed us himklf.
from this labour. It's well known what the
learned (iro'ius wrote on this lubjecl, and how fri.i.p. 4.
clearly he has demon ftrated that the Pcfe could ace. \.
not be A;;::i!;r;j1. If the authority of Cretins f a> '. f - t "- > *
feem not weighty enough to our Reform' d, be- ^'j '
caufe truly this learned man, by ftudying care-
fully tivj Scriptures, and reading the ancient
Ecclefiaitical authors, difabufed himfelr by little
and little of the errors he was born in ; Doctor
Hammond, that learned JLngU fa-man, was not
fufpected in the Party. Ncverthelcfs, he took
no lefs pains than Cro'lus to dcftroy the fren-
fies of Prolrftants touci:i::g tiie Antiilriftianifin
charged on the Pcpe.
1'heie authors with ibme others, whom our
Minifter is pleafed to call //v /7.\.'-;:f and reprotub, ^,. r
not only of tbc Rcj\rir.aii(,n^ In: alfo cf the Cbr:-
K 2 Jlian
^44- Tu HISTORY cf Part II.
jlian ;:<;;;;<-, were in every body's hands, and
received the prailes not only of the Catbclicks^
but likewilc of all the able and moderate men
amon^ll Protcjlants Mr. Juricu himlelf is moved
wkh their authority. For which reafon, in his
/.,.. /-. book of la-'jful Prcfcjjcjjicnf, he delivers all he
i /-/. fays oi sln'.tibnjl as a thing not unanimoufly
*'y received, as a thing undecided, a^ a picture whofc
lineaments are apflicable to different fubjftts,
Jowt' libirccf have already bap^en\i^ and c'.bers
ftribance are to ccnti. Accordingly, the u!e he
makes ot it is as of c. Pref'OjjiJ/ion againjl P'/vrv,
not as a Di'monjlrtittcn. But now the cale is quite
alter'd : what was w'.dt\idcd before, is now be-
come tL\- r f ,und-ii-;rk cf tie ia':/c % Reformation :
' ? for ctrt<iinl\, lays (Hir Author, / do not bdicce
(bis Rt^nxu.'ion otbcriaji icfli grounded than for
ibis rtv/67.% tbc.l '.be C.b:o\b -;;v bdi-e abandoned is
truf .//;/;,/;-/ liuin ifm. I ,ct them no longer per-
plex themielves, as liitherto, in k.irch r>t their
fun>!au;<niti! articKs: here is \\v^ i'cun.lation of
/ "/.'./j.'/c//', uithdiit wluch the Reformation
wouLl li.ive b -r:i Uh;u!Vili.ib!e r \Vh.it will then be-
(on.r of i: i: tius l)o;:r;ne, /'^'?v is true Ami-
dr: .'.;. -,/;;. t,!'-,ot iilelt ba:c ly in the exjxjfing
i 1 : J iu^v.:!'. b- pereeived clearly by ever lohu!;-
atlention to what f"!!ov. s.
\! 'I ;r : or.lv to confiiler tli.i: tlie whole
i ; '; ' : , dearly iKewin;^, what it is
1. : v: ; -: ,.: to be tixM. v lite b-:i':::ii"<; ot
i).o:-;i".c '"' ' ' - irs j v 'n<>-i, tiie molt IjveJy
t'i . ' ::i (, filer to i'):nuir( thole who ;ue
v/ear;- i v. :::. n x;v\ i..t;o;i. { I,- thiiiks
1. li.is Jo.jnd, in tli'- A' :,../;,':;, an int.illiblc
I'j'.'.t t-<r tl." \.; ;,'.<>'. !:: - <t [hi i let ret, av.d lup-
r . I">les, by t.tki; :: the ('ays lur year , t!;,it th"
Lwdve l.'iikiied ai;>i fix:v d.v. b .Jl/v'd 1:1 (he
Book XIII. the VARIATIONS, &c. 245
Revelations for AnticbriJPs pcrfccution, make
twelve hundred and fixty years : let us take all
this tor truth, for our bufincfs here is noc to dif-
pute, but relate hiftorically the Doctrine given
us for the ground-work of the Reformation.
At the firft ftep, he is very much puzzled Xjr.
about thcfe twelve hundred and fixty years of '
perfecution. Perfccution is very wearilbm, and hours hard
gladly would he find a fpeedy end put to it: 'tis to abridge
what our Author openly manifefts ; for fince thc ' ^'"'^
what happen'd laft in France, my foul being cc.jl, r ^
lays he, into the deepeft abyfs of grief that I ever rro ph c -
felt in my life, I was willing for my comfort to CR-.
find grounds to hope a fpeedy deliverance for the ^ li - f-
Church. Bent on this defign he goes to fearch 4
even in the fountain-head of the facred Oracles, to llii. ~. S.
fee, fays he, whether the Holy Ghojl would not
teach me, in regard to T HE APPROACHING
DOWNFAL of the Antichrijlian Empire, fomc-
thing more fure and more precife than wlat other
interpreters had difcover'd in them.
Men generally find, right or wrong, whatever xin.
they have a mind in prophecies, that is, in ob- ^ '-^ :tu '
feu re places and enigmatick layings, when vio-
ins -
lent prejudices accompany them. This author u
acknowledges his own : /'// own it, fays he, with II
fincerity, that I approached thefe divine Oracles
full of my prejudices, and intireh difpofed to believe
that we were near to the end of the Reign an;'. J\r/i-
pre of Anticbrift. As he confefll-s himfelf pre-
poflefled, he defires alfo to be read with favour-
able preventions : it fo, he is perluaded you can't p - ;
but enter into his notions \ all will go glibly un
with this allowance.
Here is he then well convicted, by his own XIV.
Confeflion, that he fet to reading the word ol \^' ; r -
God, not with a mind difengaged from l-.is pro ^
judiccs, and thereby in a fit temper to receive the ^j ' w !, v _
R 3 impreflions
246 We HISTORY of Part II.
imprefTions of divir.e lighr, but on the contrary,
with a mind full of s:s frcjudicn^ dilheartenM
with pcrfccutions, abiblutely dctermin'd to rird
the c*nd ot them, and the approaching overthrow
of this fo irklbm an Kmpire. Ik- rinds al> the
I-.t.rprc'.; rs put it off to a dift.mt due. Jf-ff:b
fttc.it, whom he hid chofen t->r \,\^ guide, and
who had indeed let OIK lo much t > Mis liki ig,
loft liis way at Jail : tor, v. hereas lie hop^d by
the mt'.ins of lo iv>od a rniidc to i-eike ff--leiu-
O -' /
/:^;.' tTttiiii :n free and /r'vj/v cr lb;r:\ ye'tirs tint \
to accomplilh what .\/r t ;V proj)o!cs, he rr.uft It.iy
m.iny ages. '77v/.f arc r.r, i.iys he, -r:n- ;;;.V('Z>
; /.." retarded , and great li rcmde /re;;; our recksnni^ :
"' c-:r w.v^'/ flil! ictirt ib'fe jrciry /7^*.f. This was tot)
much lor .1 man in l-.:ch hailc ro jir an cnci, and
to publifh better tidings to his Brcrhrfn.
Ikir after all, do \viiat he will, l;e's ol^li-red to
find lull twelve hundred and fix'y year-; of pcrle-
' '; cn'5o;i. r l'o give a I'pjcdy e;id (o them, ii's ne-
celiary to date the beginning early. 'I'iie greatelb
number o! tlieC^':-/'//.-/^ had begun this reckoning
from th- tinv \vc lxy\n, a> tliev pretended, to
t.\ ' .\ /.;/">, ;i:id r.doretlv l-.ucb.i/ni ; for that was
;,. ( iod .IA:."^.-;;;; \virjm . 1 1: : ; Jsr :jl was to \vor-
i, aceordnv 1 ; fo /).;;./(/. AT.OP^ other fine
' v :'/:ric : , thvre w.'> UKnewliat ot a relemblancc
/: in found, k".\ ^xr .W .-.?. j/,-;; and the M.t_ }. C;r/l
in '.k' s ,\ mi h;v irir v/ith tliisin his hillory oi
.M.:r;\. . .: l tl.e v.ix.le 1'arfy is ravilh'd
i tin- i i. M-.it ho\v ! pl.ue the Ado-
J>. ration of th / ' /. .'' in the in U ai',es r 'ris too
Icr n : in tl ' :;., <:' ( levt;::!;, ir. Ii>'rt')i <:>'. ; .v/s
.'; tim ; ;!, / ;e ; thoie are .;es the
1\ ' ;;;;,;,';;'. i- hir!- IN 'MeriiM about: b :t ;'.fter
a!!, lup; )[;: ; flirie f.vclve hundred a: 1 !;x:y
wli''!;- \e.i; > lo c fi:.' > ,:;;e:.er 1 :n th: lei.ch '.r e!e-
vcn: i Ce, M ,l . ' .c Uwi.ld remain lli'l i;\ hun-
dred
Book XIII. tie VARIATIONS, ?r. 247
dreJ and fixty years of troublefome times to rub
thro' : our author is difheartened at this, and his
wit would be of little fervice, could it not fur-
nifh him with fomc more favourable expedient.
'Till now the Party had (hewn a regard for XVI.
St. Gregory. It's true, Maff'es were dilcovcr'd in New date
him abundantly, even for the Dead, Invocations S' vcn l "
r o i i c n t- i i the birth of
ot Saints in plenty, a number ot Relicks \ and jatickrijl
what is very difagreable to the Reformation, a by this
ftrong perfuafion of the authority of his See. Yet
for all this, his holy Doctrine and holy life made
him be revcr'd. Luther and Calvin had callxi him
the laft Bifhop ot Rome : his Succefibrs wore
nothing but Popes and AnUcbriJls : but as for
him, it was not fcafiblc to make him of that
number. Our author was more hardy, and in his
laivfid PrepojJeJJions (for he began there to be in-
ipired to interpret the Revelations} after fre-
quently deciding with all his Interpreters, that
Antichrift muft begin with the rum of the Roman
Empire, he declared, this Empire ceaf:d when ?>''! l:
Rome ceafed to be the capital City of tbs Pro- V/ fl/r
uinces, ivhen this Empire i^as difmembcr^d ii'to
ten parts ; which happened at the end cf the fifth
Century, and at the beginning of the f::-:th. This
he repeats four or five times that you may not
doubt of it, and at laft concludes thus : // is j^j p
then certain, that at the beginning of the f:xtb 83. S;
age, the corruptions of the Church ii-ere great
enough, and the pride of the Ri/Joop cf Rome already
rifen high enough^ to make us fix OM THIS /ERA
for the firft birth cf the Antichrijlian Empire.
And again : cm may \^ell reckon for the birth of the //./. p.
Antichrijlian Empire a time, ii-berein ivere already i;S.
feen all the fprouts of future corruption and tyranny.
And finally : this difmembring of the Roman Em-
pire into ten pieces happened about the year 500.
a litle before the end of the f.fib Cen!ur\\ and at
R 4 the
HISTORY of Part II.
tbf beginning of tbt f.db. It is then tmnifelt,
we mult begin from : he net to count the twelve
hundred and fixty years allign'd tor the duration
of the Pcpijh Empire.
XVII. By j!l luck, the Church of Rome U not found
>'.- r.-rncs fufficiently corrupted in thole dass to make an
tuiVri-ht Anticbriftian Cnurch of her ; lor the Pcfcs oi
with if, thole times were the nvjit /eal.vjs calenders ot
f\ :-r.:iljn the mylleries ol t:-j Ir.^-.rnaticn an.t Redemption
of mankind, a:,d wirh.d a> i!!uflr:er.i> lor lanctity
' !t . V(} as ever tiie Church had. \\'e rnx\l b;i: hc.ir the
the then
/>,,, encomium which Dionyfiu; Pari-us, fo learned
y% . : ;>.nci JJKJUS a man, gi^cs St. ('-.'.r.fr.ts the i'ope,
<'-''..: who w.:s fcaf'.\l in St. Pc:cr\ Ch.i:r from the year
yy'' 49:, to the yiar 4';6. \Ve lhall there fee, //-.-//
'' //'.- v:b:le /iff at this ho'v Pone TCV;J either A\v;./-
* ^ . ^
;^; r , cr Prayer ; his Falling, his Poverty, and in
tl:e Poverty ot his l.ik, his immenle Charity to
tlie poor, h:s Doctrine in lliort, and his lo
great warchfulnefs tliat made him account tlic
leall remiflhels in a i'aiicir ot dangerous conlc-
(|i?ence to Souls, tormM in him lucii a Biihop as
S':. Pa:*:' iklviilv-s. This is the l\;c whom this
Irarned man bclu-ld in tiie Chair ot St. Peter to-
ward > the eiui (.1 the i".l:h Century, \\iien, it leems,
./'.'.';./.';: v/.is bon>. I - ven a hundred years alter
h ;n, St. (/V.^v/'T the Cire.i! was leated in this
C ur, aini [lie whole Church, in tiie Kaji no
lei.'* ri'-iri i:, the //'.//, was rcpleniili'd with the
odour o! Ir.-, virtues, amongll which his humility
and //'..I lh;,ne confpicuous. Nuverthelcfs, he
> ,. ',, v '- ls leated in the Chair, \\lv.ch !f;\:n /r ie the It-fit
'...,/'' r.f PtiJf, an.! // f .'/< />V,r/.'.' Tlule are tine
* lx'[;'nm:v r .N !ur .//.'/ '"/ Had tlule /'-yv.f been
j)!ealed t<> be I<.>M',etli!.,g more wicked, and tle-
tcruini \\i;!i K-;-, / .d the myllery o! '/V/.v> Chrijt
a:; 1 tiie t..:. .: ot ; iety, ti.c K lU :n uoin : tit U tt( r :
. ver lli::i ; , a 'julVed i ./;;.'; t /;v, ti/en v.-.^oidy
a
Book XIII. the VARIATIONS, GV. 249
in his minority, and in this nonage nothing
hinder* J his being a Saint and a moll zealous
defender of Jiftts Cbrijl and his kingdom. Thele
were our Author's dilcoveries at the beginning of
the year ioS.-, and when he com poled his /j;v-
ful Prcpojfcffions.
But upon his obferving, towards the end of XVllf.
the fame year, the revocation of the AV/,7 of j
Nanfcs wi:h all the confequences oi it, this great c ! '
event made him change his prophecies, and ad- h;, ;: '~. ,.f f
vance the time of the downfall of Atticir'jl's ''- i M-.r
kingdom. The Author would have it i;i his a '-- v - ii:cil: '- : ;
power to fay, he hoped to live to be an eye-wit- t j,' ro "
ncfs to it. In lOSu, he publifli'd his great work siatij.-rr:.
of the acccm' t lijlr,ncnl of the frcpbzcics, wherein /
l.e determines the period of the Anncbriflian ^.. /'."/
perfccjiion at the year 1710, or at lead, in 1714, i. p. i*.
or 1715. But he informs his reader, thar, after ail, 2 ^-
he thinks it a difficult matter to mark precilcly
the year : God, fays he, /;/ bis prophecies, LOOKS
N O T I \* T O M A T T E R S SO MINUTELY:
ftupendous maxim ! neverthelefs, one may fay,
proceeds he, this ;;;.v/? happen bd-ivixt the year
1710, and [be year 1715. This we may depend
upon, and, what he calls perfecution, will b^ at
an end for certain, at the beginning of the eigh-
teenth Century : fo we draw near the point ;
fcarce five and twenty years remain. Which of
the zealous Cahinifts would not have patience,
and wait fo fnort a term ?
The truth is, there is fome difficulty in the XIX.
thing: for the more he advances the end of the ^ e ."
twelve hundred and fixty years, the higher muft ^i?^- t0
he carry the beginning of them, and fettle this be born in
Epoch of the Anticbriftian Empire in ftill purer the -crxn
times. Thus to finiih in i/io, or thereabouts, ofSt.Z^a
he muft have begun the Ar.iicbriftian perfecution
in the year 450, cr -4, under the Pontificate of
St.
2 5 T/.C HISTORY of Part II.
St. 7>5 ; and accordingly 'n=; what the Author
chules after 7v '/''' .W:,.'';-, who, in our days, has
made hi:r.Lli lam^.i^ in A";,'.:;;./ by his learned
extravagancies or. the AV :Y/..V ;<;;.'., and the other
prophet^-, vir.pVv, '. 1 a.iiinlr. u>.
Ic fccim .is i. ( j'xl had .! a\ '*!!*"> to confound
AL>iur\*U V IT i ('!' t r r r
c{ tl .., thclc Imjxjltori by ln:!r.:^ t.:,- Cn.'.ir c f St. r<r/tT
ivilun. with the :;rv.-.i:.ii UK-:-. a;-.,l r:\.iiJi S..i:::s it cA'cr
h.id, At tin- ri:r,c j/uci/d UJVIM to ni.ike it the
lc.it ci si::: :tcr{;i. C.ia i>nc but cur.fi i;T the let-
ters ;md L;:v,o:.s \V!KT.;;I S:. 7,-'!7 inljiires, evrn
;it thisd.iy, io lutvibly ii^u his rtadrr^ the Kiiih
ot" Jif'-t. f Cvrijli a. id believe llut an An'.icbr(<l
was the author ot them ? But what other P*;e
li.ith iinpugn*J more vii^orouHy the enemies of
'j'rjts ('injly hath m.ii:Hai:,'d with more 7/:al
both Chrilli.in grace, and ccclefiaftical dilciplinc,
and, inline, ^ivrn to the \vo:ld a more holy Doc-
trine with more holy examples ? Me, whov- l.inc-
tity made him be rever'd by the barbarous
AtliLi, and faved A':;;;- 1 t'ror.i m. iliac:;-, i.? riic
firtl A)itiJ.r/;j}, and Father ot' .ill the nil. 'Twas
slntiiirijl that held the fourth general Council lo
relpedlcd by all good Chritlia::s: 'twas An'.i-
u.r-jl that ilictated the ilivi;-,e leicrr to l'"urcian
\vhich was the admiration of the whole Church,
v. herein the mylU-ry ot "ff".t.\ Clr // is to lub-
l:mr!y and t<j diflincllv (\p'.r.:,\!, that the F;i-
t!'.< TS of this f;rc\u (/:. ; .-/cried oar at CMC h word,
Pcf'f /..','/'' if,{t n /-v ;/., ni,u;!jr t f I .1-0 : where as
t!uy flioulvi h.'.vc lai'.!, !> iiis mo'.itli .'/;//, hriil
\\.\\\\ fpoken, <;r r.i'i;er, /\'.'.T <:*'..'. '/ '< drtjl
li;ir.ldt h. -'.'( Ipok'-n by tli-- mouih ot ./'/:;./-'.//.
Mult liol a MI. m h.ive i!ra;,k dei-p, even to tlr^
(lr'.i;s<jt iii.it mLu itiiv^ cup, thr potion ot the
lyii:.; 1'roph-; , o: a\ 1, ,.;;,i tun.M ins In : \ (]u:tc
; - l.iirn-, to vent to tiie woil.i Inch
ibit.u.tiej r 1
A:
X1U *
Book XIII. the VARIATIONS, GV. 251
At this part of the prophecy, the new Pro-
phet forefaw the indignation or mankind, and '~ c
1 _ (jj lilt!
th if of Protcftants no lefs than Catholicks : tor jviimiVr.
he is forced to own, that from Leo the Firft, to 11,'i.i.p.
Gregory the Great inclufively, Rome had u great :>9- -r j -
many good Bifhops, of whom he mutt make as '\
nii r c i 11 Una. .11.
many Anticbrifts ; and hopes to latisfy the world
by laying, they were Antichrijls commenced.
But after all, if the twelve hundred and fixty
years of Antichrijlian perfecution begin then,
he muft either abandon the fenfe he gives to
j
the prophecy, or fiy, that then the bdy city ivas ^ ev - X1>
trod under foot by the Gentiles : the tivo 'witncjjes, 2 '
namely, the fmall number of the faithful, were ^"-"- /<"'
put to death ; the ivoman ivith child, to wit, the ? r P f -- *
Church, was driven into tbe icildernefs, and de-^,lg
prived at lead of the publick exercife of Religion : Rev. xii.
that from that time, in fhorr, began the cxc- ^ '4-
crable blafpbcmies of tbe Bcafl agc.injl tbe name cf
God, and again/1 c.ll thcfe that d-i^ell in heaven, **
find the avzr /hs imaged againft the Saints. For it
is fet down exprefly in St. John, that all this was
to continue a thoufand two hundred and thrce-
fcore days, which he will have to be years. To
make thcfe blafphemies, this war, this Antichri-
jlian perfecution, and this triumph of error to
begin in the Church of Rome even from the time
of St. 7. ~o, Sr. Gdafv.'.s and St. Gregory, and make
it hold on lor the fpace of all thefe ages, when
unqueflionably that Church was the model of all
other Churches not in Faith alone, but alfo in
piety and difcipline, is the height of all extra-
vagancy.
But aizain, what has St. Leo done to defervc
to be the firft Slnticbr.il ? he could not be: .-/;;- lv '
...... . . ^ T . . . cnanicters
ticbrijt ror nothing. Here are the three charac- ; m " llt ed to
ters he gives to Anticbrijlianifm, which mult be St. Leo.
made to agree with the time of St. Leo, and
with
252 T> HISTORY Part II.
\v;:h him in pnkri , J ., .;n\ Tyrr.nny, and
- t- ia '- Csr;. '//.;<,>: tf Mr.n*urs. 1 * .v deplorable, to be
reduced to de-lend St /V^ .. ,.i:.ll Cwwians, from
all thele reproaches' m;i i,,.:ny umltr.iins us to
it. Let us Lx'j,;n by the Lo.-rnption ot manners.
I'j: then, nounr,:; i-. ot |^:-.-d .i^.iinft him on
tins head : nodr,: g can be toun.l in the lite ot"
ihii great TV/v bu; CX.ITP.C-S i.t Mr^iny. In his
liriic, cccl'jIi.iiUc.i! d;lci|>!.;;:- w..s Jtiil in its lull
vigour, ar.d St. L ; w.ih i:ic ;i;, port ot if. Thus
you Ice ho -.v tn.iiuU-rs \\i-re I'drrupted. I .. t us run
over the other ch.u'.i. tcrs, th.it ol Tyranny next,
in as few words. Kve; h .ce tiie time ot St. l.j:o y
Ji:J. \ objects our Audior, ::Z\> -:cjs l^'.ing in the year
t- 4"^\ 1^ t*-''i! of ^/. Ciregory ;ht' (irea: \ the Bi-
Jlcfs of Rome ka^c labour* d !o iirrogtHe to tbcm-
jcii'cs (i fuptriort'.y ci'-r lie unti'trfal (2urib: but
v,.is it St. lj:o that Ix-g.in ? he tlar; s no: lay it:
..'.1 he f.iys is, i: !.il-',:ir\l a: :'. : tor he knows
full well that St. CV.'.< /:;; hii Pre.iert ilbr, and
Sr. /y;;;/'";i't, aiul St. '/.o'Z'.mns^ aiul St. InnoiCr.:,
t>) go !u> t'.:r;her b.ick at pivk'iit, acu\! no other-
v . L,.iH St. /.T, r,('." did leis maintain t!ie au-
iry (,! St. /'r.'o's Ci-.air. \Vhy liquid they
nt)t then be ot the number, at Icalt, ot thelc
/':::. Lr:^h commence J. I he realon i^, bec.uile,
!'. ..1 lie lv;^an lro;n tlietr time, the twelve hun-
'. aiul threelcore \\-.;rs \vnu!d have been
(.lapled already, and tlf ( vent \\uull have be-
i:ed liie tcnL- h-\ rc.i.ived lo [jive the /\i';v/.;-
.';',-; I .. . do men I.T.J )le on the uorKl, ar.d
t..rn the divine Orai !r>. to :!.v:r ()\^n !a;u'y.
VVIIf ^ "'' ''' s 'i'l'.e ^'' ih<n:! ! i(>mr to the thud
/-'* (T,ar.itter ol liie />'.',;', \\;ni.!i our adverl.iru
are lie t(.-r;ni:,\l to lind r: S'.. /.", and i-i tlv u hole
C i;.;:i!i ot his (nr.c. 1 lici\- i> a i.i'.v /'. .;;;; ,;;
".** f
... .1:1 /..','<;/> v v. 01 !r than (li.it "1 ti\" (/'<>;//, . , \:\ t!ic
!/j:.o'..r J'.'-V'd to .S.iin'.s an.' tl.e.i Ki !:.!.,. '!:.
Book XIII. /^VARIATIONS, ?r. 255
on this third character the chief ftrefs is laid : F-*ff- of
Jojepb Mede has the honour of this invention, [ )a "~ '/'
who interpreting thefe words of Daniel, be /hall '^"'
honour the Cod Mauzzim, to wit, as he tranflates Bool; iii.
it, the God of forces : and again : be fiall do it <''- ?-vi.
to fence Miuzzim with a Jlran^e God; under- ^'J'^
ftands this of Antichrijl, who (lull call the Saints /
his Fortrejjes. ban. \\.
But how can he find that Antichrijl will give 3- 39-
the Saints this name ? In this, lays he, that S X ^'V
St. Bafil hath preach'd to all his people, or ra- anc j ^
ther to the whole univerfe, who have read and rcil of the
approved his divine iermons, that the forty Mar- 8 lts
tyrs, whole Rclicks they polTcfled, were toilers ^
whereby the city was defended. St. Cbryfoftom hath ' t 'f, c . fr mc
alfo faid, tbat the Relicks of St. Peter and Paul Jdolatr>'.
were more ficure towers for Rome than ten tkcu- ]/ '- < ^v:L
fand ramparts. Is not this, concludes Mtde, rai- ^ ~i
fing up the Gods Maazzims ? St. Bafil and ,-,,'.
St. Cbryfojlom are the Anticbrijls who erecl; thefe Mm-t.
Fortrcljes againft the true God. H- >*
Yet not they alone : the Poet Fortunatus hath J? ur '
fung after St Chryfoftom^ tbat Rome bad two ram- cb,-i'f.
parts and two to-ictrs in Si. Peter and St. Paul. Ihn. 32.
St. Oregon has laid as much ot them. St. Cbry-
foftow repeats again, that the boly Martyrs
Kgypt protetl its like impregnable ramparts^ like
unjhaken recks, a?a;nft our iniifible enemies. And likc\\ifc
Mede (till replies, are not tbrfe Mauzzims ? he Jt ;' a:cr *-
adds that St.IJiLiry difcovers like wife our bul- ^ f-
warks in the Angels. Me cites St. Gregory of _//;?,.' _
Nyjja Brother fo St. B^Ji!, GennaJius, E-vagrius, a.i r-- t >,
St. Emb:r;:.s, Th^oJcrct, and the prayers of the '''"'
Greeks in proof ot the lame. He does not for- '' tit -_' H
' r * ' / /
get that the Crofs is call'd our defence, and that n
our common expreflion is, we fortify cwf<.lics A'/.z' />.
with the fign of the Crofs , .Muni re Je fi^no Cru- 6 " ;
fis : the Crofs comes in amonglt the red, and
thil
254 Tk HISTORY of Part II.
this (acred lynibol ot our laivation mull a!fo be
rank'd amongft the .M.tuzziws 01 Aniicbrtft.
XX\'I. Mr. J:tr:fu lets oil" all tlule tir.e palFa^cs of
A l "-'Tj 7:'-?^ M<*k l( > the Ixil advantage i and not to
tied to the k-' a iuccr trunfcribcr, ati.ij to them St.dntt'rcj't t
rt-itlnM.-. who lays the vS.iintb (/.TV.?;-- and yV;.'.'./v v.vrc
jfif.-ff- the tureLry Ar.u,cU ot the City o!" .V. /.?;. 1 Ic
'jf'"" might .illo li.ive n uii',\: Sc (/'/ v A \t!Ziiinzfn t
tart ee St. .7."'?//;, ;iiui in flioi t, ail the I'.itncts who
x.v /. alxniv.d ill ;'.s (Iron:; exj?re!iio:is. All this is
-;" : -;^- m.ikir.L; as ni.iny do, Is u! the S.iints, Ucaulc
V? "* it's ni.iki:i<; ot them A' < /;;;/./;-.'.< u;id Rdf;.< where
". is lound .1 l-.iure laiutiurv, r.ain-jb which theScrip-
-4>- , . x
//^V. *b: ture appropriates to Ucxi.
.^r ' Thete men kiunv well in their own confu-
X \'v\ ii cnccs ' t ' ;At the Fathers, whom they quote, never
'I i he Mini- underUotKJ it lo : but meant only to lay, th.it
urn ran- God ^iv; s us in thv S.'.i:i:s, a^ htretoli^re he did
rot be- j n Mo ~ .<, in 7).r:v..', a;.d i'i JiTer/ucb, ii.vinci-
bcvc ulut ^j p rotcClors whuie accipr.tble pra\ers are a
ihcv lav
more lecure deience (o us, than a thouland r.un-
iilvi-s. parts: tor he is able to make ot liisM.iints, w!u'n
he p!eak-s, ai.di in the nunrer that he j-leaks,
.'.(. Our l)(K(<ii N I lay atit'.n, are convinced
in their hc.\ri^, ili.it is the leiile ot St . (.7 ^ /:;;;
and St. Ht " when IIAV c.iii the Saints /::; .- ai:d
I'-nr-^ l-'roni I !,;!< examples they cni^jit to
lt..rn, r.ct to t..ke inacrimm.il lenle other as
llroui; t xjTv.ir;on>, ..n 1 \\ith. 1 .! as innocent ns
tlule: ..' ! /.t !'..i!l, not tu carry imj'iety lo tir
a-, to tr.ii./ t:;,:/ iu.iv Do:!ors the houniictb "1
//;;/.</; .;...;/ I.iolalrv, this \K\r.<\ a ciuri;t: cc; 1 .; i'.!y
a!rocii;u-- <>n t!;-.- wiide (.hurch ut thur time-,
whole I \K it ;;-.' ..:. i NN'oill.ip they did but p.o-
pound. N >r :. !-ed <.'.:"ht we to ur..i!;;ne our
Mm;0 !. b- ;-.\ d in !)ir.'iy what they laid, and
)ud:'.e.i !<J :i;a:iy S. ; ;n!b i.o better than 11.. ' t lc-
Book XIII. the VARIATIONS, &c. 255
mers and Idolaters. All we can conclude from
thence is, that they (lifter themfelvcs to be tranf-
ported beyond all bounds, and without cnlight-
ning the underftanding, leek only to kindle ha-
tred in the heart.
But alter all, if we muft hold for Anticbrijls XXVlIf.
all the Pe pretended wor (hi oners or Mau-zzims, , ) y r
r 11 . it- (lont n **
why uo they defer to bt. Le o s time, the begin- s:./v//?/
ring of the Anticbriftian Empire ? Let them the Ix^in-
fhew me that in this Pope's days, more was ncrof -
done for the Saints than acknowledging them for "' "
^oivers and impregnable For Irenes ? Let them wc ii a s
mew me, more truft was put in their prayers, St. In.
more honour paid to their Relicks? You fay ^"- 2 -
that in 360, and 390, the Worfhip of creatures, t art -t-
that is, in your notion, that of the Saints, was
not as ycteitabliftrd in the publick fervice : fliew
me, it was more or lels fo in St. Leo's time ? You
fay, in thefe lame years of 360, and 390, great
precautions were taken not to confound the fer-
vice ot God with the fervice of creatures then
commencing: fhew me, lefs was taken after-
wards, and efpeciaJly in St. Leo's Pontificate ? But
who ever could have confounded things fo well
diitinguifh'd ? \Ve demand things of God -, we de-
mand prayers ot the Saints : who ever dreamt of
asking either prayers of God, or the things them-
felves of the Saints as of thole that gave them ?
Shew then that in St. Lib's time, thefe fo diilinct
characierb were confounded, the fervice of God,
with the honour given to his lervants for love of
him ? you never \\ill undertake it. Why therefore
ftop in lo lair a way ? dare to utter what you think.
Begin by Sc. B^jH and St. Gregory ot NiiziauzHm
the reign ot Anticbriftian Idolatry, andtheblafphe-
mics of the B:c.ft againll the Eternal, and againtt
all that dwells in heaven: turn into blalphemies
agair.il GoJ and again It the Saints, what lias been
256 77v HISTORY */ Part If.
faiil ever fincc th.ir time of thr glory G<xl imparted
to his lervanrs in the CIHKY!I : S:. />,//// is r,o
betur than S:. L--J\ r.or the Civ.irch more pri-
vile.vd .it the end o! tn.- fourth a^e, than hr;y
years aicer in tiu* middle ot [he \.\i-.\. B it i Ice
the .ii.Iv.vr you make me '.': v< ur heart, "crz. that
fhouid you' lv|;in by St. ;/?/, ..11 v.ould have
Kx-n c.>.!ij>!ciol K);ii4 .t ') ; a K! :!i.5s h- lied by
the even!, yo.i coal.i no io,i^Lr ar,j,e :!u- p;oole
with vain !:oj".-i.
Acconlin^Iy, o'.ir author o'.vr.s, yp-.i nvc^ht
RK>J!OU> j jn |j ^^\. calcul.Jior, tro;n lour cii:K-rV ; ;C
calcala . J
uon. L'.pochs: 1'iz. ^oo, ;<^, 4:0, lir.cl i ' ',
:o, or ;, ', wiiirh is tiie c.t'e'.ii.i:; >n he h:n,: It
A 7 '"' f- follows. Ail th"!e f*/ur aca)u:i:s, .uTouii L T to
j . "
'"' him, agree luimiraWy v*ith th:- lv!u:n tl liic
new Llol.;:ry : bu: unluckiiy i:i f..e two nrlt
reckonings, \\lr.ro C\\TV th; ^ rli-. 1 , .'> lie prc-
K;J. zz. tends, a;_;r "d \> wt!l, the c:i;d | oi'-r ; s \\ar,r-
in<^ : t(^ wir, t!...*, :u''oi\!i IL; to t!ie. r- toinp.iMti-
ons, tiif /V^:-/!' !''.:n;'ir.- iho./ul h uv i.illen i:i
loio, or in I'*:, 1 . N-i-vit lt:i! ex;:ts and en-
joys a final! rcfj.;! . .\ , to ;!u- ilurd calculation,
it terminatrs ::i i >u, t" :r or li\\; years iience,
lay> o'.ir A'.itii r : '. wtiuKi hr to-) ;:,uci expofing
himielt to take I > f!i >rt .1 t.tin. Vei CV.TV co.i-
f,;n !:.; ta'.lud \\.i':\ \: to .: i:nira".cii. S -e wiiat
th !c C'/'.curr:-.-c , arc wlr.'h t;r,v l\i;ld !o much
on, mirr,';v .:,; ,vr,', ?r>, m.i.r.ttll :!iu!ions, proved
no*' irio'.nly '>> '<\ I".' : ,. tv. ;.r.
lV:r la^ \ ,v, ;'< t : .! ncCon icb\ G:.t
- ' :/ , r.otwtlann-'
I !'
t:i'.; i;;e ''.. I '. < :iiv, \\!.u!i he will have to bu
til-- i luract ' >
>. ; '/ y; ,.;; .: V ; :...-.. ly, tli.it i!x /<:;;;.;;;
Lmpirc
Book XIII. the VA R i A r ION s, V. 257
Kmpire was to be dellroy'd: that there were to //'/./'./>.
be (even Kiniis, to wit, according to all the Pro-
, i s~f A *' t'. XVll
tejlant.^ tcven rorms or government in the Lity r
on fevcn mountains, meaning Rome. The Papal
Empire was to make the leventh government,
and it was rcquifite the fix others fhould be cle-
ft roy'd to make room tor the leventh which was
that of the Pope and Anticbrift. "When Rome
ccaled to be mitlrels, and the Anticbrifttan Em-
pire was to commence, it was necellury there
fhould be U'n Kings, which were to receive the Km. \vii.
(overt: ign power at the lame time with the '-
Reajl ; and ten kingdoms, into ii-bich tbc Ro-
man Empire -ivas to be I'ubdrjidcd, according to
the Oracle of the Revelations. All this was Jul-
iilled in the nick ol time under Sc. Leo : this
therefore is the precife time ol the birth ot Anti-
i'fjf'tjl, and there is no refilling the concurrence
ot fuch circumftances.
Admirable Doctrine! neither thefe ten Kings, x\'\i.
nor the ditmembring of the Empire enter'd into I mini r^
the conititution of Anticbnjl, nor, at iurtheft, :ni ' ::a:: >'
could this be any thing elfe than an exterior to-
ken of his birth : what truly conltitutes him, is
the corruption of manners, is tiir pretenfion to
fuperiority, is principally the new Idolatry. All
this is no more to bj tound under St. I .co, than
iourfcore or a hundred years before : bu: God
would nor, as yet, impute \I[QY AnlicLrijlianifm^
nor did it pleale him that the new Idolatry, tho*
already intirely form'd, flioukl be Jxlicbrijlu:;;.
Tis impofllble, inrine, that ilicli extravagancies,
where impiety and abfurdity llrive togeihcr which
lhall exceed, lliould not open the eyes 01 our
Brethren, and, at length, put them our ol conceit
with thole, who delude them \vi:h tlicli d/i/ams.
But Jet us enter inio the particulars of tiufe \\'\'U.
fine concurrences fo da///-lin;^ to (Mi;- A' ':;;/;. V, '!'''<- i>-
\ r or. 11. S and - l ^ yltil?
258 Wf HISTORY of Part II.
and begin with the fevcn Kings, who, according
to St Jcbn, are the feven Heads of the Bealt,
and with ihcfc ten Horns, which, according to
., the fame St Jcbn^ arc ten other Kings. The
/.'- fenfe, fay they, is m;niteft. Tbe Jr?en beads^
, lavs St. Jcbn, arc (be fricn mutitains cnicbi(b the
cor.!' jvtlft, ,. , , ,' ,- f
tciwtin httttb, ana tbeje are /<-::;/ K.;nfs : nvt are
iv. tlifvi.". ' ' > - A J
v.\:^ i.t fc//f -, one is, and tbe other is not \it ccine ; and
libni be camcb^ be nwjl centime a fart If ace ;
T'-' a;:.: :be Bfnft :iat 'j.as and is not. nr>: bf ;s tbe
n . \\ J
c-;;/./ 1 AV>fj-, and one of ibe ('even, and gti'lb into
definition. The frs'en Kir.gs arc, Jays our Au-
c. it. thor, the Icvcn forms of government Rome had
been fubjcct to , the Kin^ y the Cvnftds, the ftic-
lz' r >n, the Decetni'irs, the military Tribunes who
had confuh.r power, the Emperors, and finally
the /\/v. ft'* are f<tl!en, fays St.Jybn : fi\x*
of thefe governments liad expired when he wrote
his prophecy : w ;j ll;ll -, the I ( "mpirc of the
C.',f,'V:r. under which he wrote : jm/ / C//\-T ;;;;</?
r\c;;;; :;'; ; wlu) does not flpy the PnfnlY mpive ?
'Tis one of the Icvcn Kin^s : one of the icven
O
fo: :r,s ol goverruncnf, and 'tis ah'b //r figbtb
A':?-;,, nam'-ly, the eighth form of oovc rnmcnt :
the !-. v^.'.h, Ixcaufe the A/v rviiich refcmbles
i-.m^cr : by tl'.e do:r,;nion whicli he cxcrcifes -,
an.vi the c::;iirh, becaufe lie lias fomewh it p-cu-
!:ar, \\\- I[ ;r;'n\l I''ir)pirc, ,h:^ dominion over
i onlciences -, .:11 mighty r-iH, |v,;r for one little
wor/l that ma:rs the whole. In the iirfl place, I
w<j..i.l fan a-k, why the leven Kr^< arc frveu
fcrrr.s of (i f r >'>:>;;'>:!, and not Icvcn real K:n*s.
I .<: th.cm !li"\v me in Scripture, th.it tiic forms
M (i ;:>;;/;:;;/ .ire named A':Vy on the con-
trary, three vcrl^, after, I fc- fh.it the ten A'-'.^r
.ire ten r ,-,;.' A''"' , ir.d !'.ot tc 1 ;-. !'>:ts of (! --;;;-
ni'-r.:. \\\\\ Ih.c;;! ! tlv !'-ven A':*:;'/ cf verfe the
n;nth, be !u diiierx-::! irorn the ten K:>;gs f>;
vciic
Hook XIII. the VARIATIONS, fr.
verfe the twelfth ? Docs he preter.d to make .us
believe that the Confuls, annual Magifuratcs, arc
Kings ? that the intire extirpation of' the Regal
power ia Rome, is one of the feven Kings of
Rome ? that ten men, the Decemviri, are one
King, and the whole feries of four or fix military
'Tribunes more or lefs, another King ? But in
good truth, is that another form of govcrmcnt ?
who is ignorant that the military Tribunes dif-
fcr'd not from Confids, except in the number?
for which reafon they were call'd, Tribuni mili-
tnm Co'tfulari potejlatc ; and if St. "John had a
mind to denote all the names of the fuprcme
power among the Remans, why did he forge c
the Triumviri ? had they not, at lead, as much
power as the Decemviri ? and mould it be faid,
it was too Ihort to delerve notice, why mould
that of the Decemviri, which held but two years,
delerve it more ? this is true, they may reply :
let us put them in lieu of the Dittators, for there
is little likelihood the Diftatorjhip could ever be
call'd a form of government under which Roma
continued for a certain time. 'Twas an extraor-
dinary Magiftracy let up according to the exi-
gency of prefent circumflances in all times of
the republick, not a particular form of govern-
ment. Let us remove them then and put the
Triumviri in their flcad. I content to ic, and
even willingly give to the interpretation of Pro-
tejlants the bell appearance it is capable of, for
when all is laid, there is nothing in it but illu-
fion , one little word, as I laid, will liibvert the
whole Fabrick : for in fncrr, we read at the
ft vent b King (who lliall be, fmce they will have
it, the feven th government) that, -rcheu '.: czmc'b, p,
le muft continue a foort Ipjcc. St. John has but 10
jult faewn him , and immediately, f.ivs he, bj
%-setb in:y ^Jlrnclhn. It this be the /\7/\,7 Fm-
S 2 pire,
260 HISTORY c/ Partll.
pirp, ' nv.if: r.ee^ Ix fhort. Now it's prcrerule.i
from S:. y<.'/ : . r , that it mufl continue at lead one
thoufiMu [ A o hu:u!:\J ..::.! three!core years, as
lu:;j;a time, as ;> o-.v;,\i by o'.;r ;u*w Interpreter,
. ' > ' ' \\*i *
'" "it i, imjxxr.blet the /' ;/;;.' Ln; ire fliould be
m.../.: by tins pioj hecy.
H ::, replies our author, cr t -: ,;':v, as lays
S'. /'..;, :. ::;..'!' ;!.>: L:r.l as t i tboufand years.
A line diieovery ! all ecjua'ly is iiiort to the eyes
(>i Go.!, ami nor only the rei^n ot the le\'en:h
A. 1 .,, but aifo the rei^n ol ail the reft. Now
St. /V-'v wouM diftinguifli this {"-vcnth h.. : >!j by
comparing him with the other A";;/;'/, and his
re:n was to be remarkable by tlie mortncfs ot
its co;;:i:u;ance. To fl-.ev/ this ciiaraftcriftick in
the TV;.:.' government who t'oes not Jec, its
beir.g r^.ort in the ("i^ht o! CJo.i, with whr>m no-
thing, is durable, is r,ot lufa ie:it : it (/.i;;!ir to
U.' ir.o:t :;i companion \v;th t!ie o.'iier ;;o\-era-
iiKiu ; nu.re Ihort by conlc-iperre than r ; ;.it ot
the :r.;!i:.-.ry 7 ; :.';.7;ij whicli faive K:b!ilK\l
thirty or iu;ty years-, mo:r fl-.oit ti;a:i th.it
of rh" L)i\ :;!. ;;;: v.hi h uiiti.^.i'. o! b'.it two;
tr/.r. !^or r at 1; '.ft th.:n tint <(' the A'' ';;', or
l"j ; o; t;::.e I'M uur.it'on. f'..' i :i the i> ' .:v,
r..n v.hiji S: '/,/;/ !;..; i!:lt \r\ ' ,\\\\\\ bv li.e
. :,", ol i' ii.:rat:o;i, iloes r.oi o;-.;y !:o'ul (.).; t
!.).".' .: ti.f, a:.. o:;e o; liie rcll, i>;: r allo lor<^er
' !o;^-ti. r : v. '.i it more n MM: fell
.' ; ; o: '] .1'.' :r; : fo p ..i!;-- the
! . ,! u:-, [!,.; to i::vrp:rf rhein ?
: , r //' V- ', lv !ir\-cs h
I. :' ;, 'he- iv. -,-s Uforr us,
.- , -S ', ta- ; Thir.1,
/ :> '>,:/.- .
Book XIII. the VARIATIONS, V. 261
Vifigotbs \ Sixth, the Suevi and Alani ; Seventh, r> ;/ ' /V.Y.
the H'lindals , h.ighth, the Germans ; Ninth, the '/""
Ojlrogolbs in //rf/y, where the Lombards fuccced ' "',^ '
them ; Tenth, the Grecians, Here are good ten ./
Kingdoms which the Roman Empire was divided /VyA .:.
into .it its tall. Without difputing on the quali- I"" 1 - : ~-
ties, without difputing on the number, without "
difputing on the dates, this at lead is very cer-
tain j viz. that as loon as ever thefe ten Kin^s
appear, St. John makes them give their power /?,-:.
and ftrengtb unto the Ecajl. We own as much, '5
Iky our Interpreters, and 'tis likewile the very
thing that gains our caufe ; for thele are the ten ^-- ';
vaffal and fitbjctl Kings 'ucb'uh tbc Anticbnjlian {'
Empire, namely, the Pontifical, bail ahjuys bad
in fubjcftion to luorjbip it, and maintain i/s
fo-iver. Here is a wonderful tallying or' incidents :
but what, I pray, have the Arian Kings contri-
buted to the eftablifhment of the Papal Kmpire,
ftich as the yifigoihs and the Ojlrogotbs, the Bui -
gitndians and \h&Wandals -, or the Heathen Kings,
luch as at that time were the French and Saxons ?
Are thefe the ten Vaffal Kings of the Papacy, who
had nothing elfe to do but wormip it ? but when
was it that thefe JVandals and Oftrogoths wor-
iliipped the Popes ? was it under Theodorick and
his SuccelTors, when the Popes groan'd under
their tyran;;y r or under Getifirick, when, with
the jyandtitSi he pillag'd Rome and carried the
fpoikof it \n\Q Africa ? And lince even the L f jai r
bards are introduced ; were they alio or the
number tlut aggrandized the Church cf Ro;;ic,
they that did all in their power to opprefs her
as long as ever they fubiiiled, namely, ior two
hundred years- For what were elfe, during this
whole (pace of time, the Aibci/n, the Ajhlpbi,
and the Didiers, but enemies to Ryrnc and the
Church of Rome ? And the Emperors ol tlvj Laji,
S ^ \vl:3
262 77v HISTORY cf Part II.
who were in reality tin- kmrc-rcrs of A'em* 1 thu*
ranged here the lal\ under the name ot (;Y<v(v,
muft they alfo be rcckon'd amongft the fr\ijj(il>
ar.J JuHffls of the Ps?\ they, whom Sc. 7>0
and his SjccelTbrs, down to thv time of C.l\irlc-
ir.ain, acknowledged for their Sovereigns? But,
you'll lay, ihefc Heathen ar.d I leretical Kings
embraced the true Faith. Right-, they embraced
it a lonii while alter thii divilion into ten Kins;-
O O
doms. The French had four Heathen Kings:
the Saxons were not converted till the timj ot
St. Gregcn\ a hundred and fifty years after this
divifion : the C://-/, who reig"iV! in S/v?/;:, were
converted from Arian:f-,n ar the lame time: what
has this to do with thcle K:n^.^ who, according
to the prctcnfion ot our Interpreters, were to
begin to reign at t!u lame time with the />'cV//,
ar.d give up their JHT.VLT to him ? HJides, can
ro other Krj Ix: found lor the entrance of thrle
Kings into the /lr.::cbr:f::>;i; l-'mpire, but that
of their turning Cbrifiicr.s, or Caibclifks '' \Vhat
a happy delliny lor this pretended .'!-:!i thrift: tin
I'.mpire, to be compounded of jieople converted
to j'V'vj C.bi-;jt ' But what "^ it, after all, that
thefe A'.v.-^.r, lo happily converted, have contri-
buted to the cftablilhment of t':ie P:f:'\< autiio-
? ii, at their admittance i.-,:o tlu- Churci;
ac.kr.ov. L.ig^l the jiij: y : \- which wa^ tiiat
':/, neither did they give i'.im that Snpr:-
v/!uch h" ha.l u:n.lf>'.h:edly before their con-
vesfion, i.ur iii i tir/y avknowleJge, in the / > 'Tt\
any tin;,:- more than Chi irtians had acknowledged
i:i him belore t! : -m, to wit, the S:t> ccr^r cf
A':. I'CUT. N-.i- did the /V/vv, on their fide, ex-
cr.'.le their au'horiry over thele pccv'e othcrwile,
tliinby teaching them tlie true F.i;'h, and up
holding legiil.irity and diiciphne a::i '-nv, them :
j:v r can a::y ma:i !V:w, during :hi^ time, or tour
bundled
Book XIII. the VARIATIONS, GJV. 263
hundred years after, they concern'd themfelves
with any thing elfe, or enterprifed any thing on
temporals : thus you fee what were thele ten
Kings, with whom the Papal Empire was to
commence.
But then, we are told, came other ten in their XVXV.
place, and thefe are they with their Kingdoms : ^
* rt*t v v
Firll, Germany; Second, Hungary; Third, Po- /> /(/ ' ,.
land ; Fourth, Sweden ; Firth, France -, Sixth ; *,
England-, Seventh, Spain-, Eighth, Portugal ; % ' /'
Ninth, Italy ; Tenth, Scotland. Expound who l
can, why Scotland Hands here rather than Bohe-
mia -, why Sweden, rather than Denmark, or
Norway \ why infine Portugal, as feparated from
Spain, rather than CaJlilU, /irragcn, Leon, Na-
varre, and the other Kingdoms : but why lofe
we our time in examining thefe fancies? Let
them refolve me at lead, whether or no thefe
were the ten Kingdoms that were to be form'd
out of the remnants of the Roman Empire at the
fame time that Anticbrifl was to appear, and
which were to refign their authority and power
to him ? What has Poland to do here, and the
other Kingdoms of the North, which Rome was
not acquainted with, and which, beyond quc-
ilion, were not form'J of her ruins when the
Anticbrifl St. Leo came into the world r Is it in
banter that men write, with fo ferious an air,
fuch ridiculous conceits ? In good truth, it ill
becomes thole, who have nothing in their mouths
but the pure word of God, thus rafhly to fport
with its Oracles, and if they have nothing more
pertinent whereby to explain the prophecies, it
were much better to adore their f.icred obfcurity,
and refpect the future which God hath refervcd
in his own hands.
We mull not wonder to fee thefe daring In- VVYJV.
terpreters at variance among themfclves, and tie- e'ontiv.rx--
S 4 II roving ucs of the
264 72* H I S T O R V r/ Part* II.
I- - :cr ftroying one another. jfs> : -rb M'.'.le, on that
verie oi St. '///, I'li'VMtm rh.i: i:; a urea: e.-.rrh-
J <*J
quake tbt 'tti:h :<:r: if :i: (../ f .'.'/, thought he
had hit exactly, when he interpreted th;-> rvntii
part with reljx.--:t to the new .!:::> h, !:r.n Rci;;<.\
which is ten tim-s !e!.> than ancient R r ^ju\ To
come at the pr<-o: ot his interpretation, he leri-
oufly compare.^ ti-.e .-/-../ ot old Rome with that
ot the r.ew, ami with a fine injure dcrnonlt rates
that the firtl is ten times greater than tiie lail :
but his dilciple Mr. 'jitricn deprives him oi ib
mathematical an interpretation. //.- j> ;/;?/%. A </;
-v::b dil the ;>//, cries out hauij;:;:ily tire i;ev.*
Prophet, -r/vtf M- //^ f C//v AV. John /V.:;.? cj\ h:
hold for ccrtc.i>:, procee/.^ r.e in a nuilcrly ilrain,
irMit the yrc. : C:i\ if Rome :^:ti.> :.'s Lin 1 , ire.
And the tenth j^art o! the City, wii.it lliall it be ?
he has found it out : /-r.?;/,-. 1 , lays he, / tic fen.'b
>;r.'. Bat how' Hull J-i\nin- tall r and doe.i (his
Prophet lore bod. e lo ill oi his own country ? No,
r.o, Ihe may be reduced indeed to a tottering
condition-, let her look to it, the Prophet thrra-
tf-ns her: yet ihail not penlli. \\'i:a: the //:.'v
die-: here n.eip.s by layi..;, l!^ ih.ail tail, n
t(a: Ibe ft. till t\:.t \:.:i> rfi'wtt .'5 I* fa? : t)Jt
then, flvr i'hall rile more illullriou'-. tiian ever, be-
i i;e !:/ It. all embrace the i\-. '.>' /.//:;/.', and
l.i.it :;;ei\::!v ; and ou; K;.:i r ,s a thin;; 1 am loath
t> iqe.,i a:\- n the po'nt n! be i!ij; (..i."j:r.: :::-
<,;': /- \\ '\\ .t patie.'.a- ^ able to luppuit
tlie!" i:.'<: pr ".ti'or,, r !{.:: ..:tcr ail, he i>. more
,;. t!,- i,. /it than lie t!u.u;','.it :or, ii-,- i :i:in;; this
.. / ., ,'. I':L.I iti.i iii'lee.i w.)i:i.l ive the /. ;;. into .1
I'.-t /,/;,../<,;/, v. ije: i in the Ij'int oi illulion lo !or-
1: t!;-- i :>: .! Interpreter t,n is I .-;:. f in t!:c
llKlli ;
Book XIII. tie VARIATION s, Gv. 265
them : the Phial pour'd out upon the rivers and ti:J /V
fountains of waters, are the Pope's fmijfaries, and *""'
tie, Spaniards vanc[uijh'd in Queen Elizabeth'j y-' ,
reign of glorious memory. But good Mr. AleJe, , n i:i>
it Teems, was in a grols mill.ike : his more en- /'</;,.,
iightned difciple allures us, the fccond and third "; :;
Phial were the Crufades, li-hen God returned upon
C.athdicks blood for tbs blood of ibc \'auc!ois and M.-.l.
Albi^enles fpilt by them. Thele Vaudois and A!- >>>".
tig*fesj John WtMiff and John I/ufs with all *!* f-
the relt of that gang, even to the bloody Talo- ]>".,",''',
rites, appear throughout thele new interprctati- j>.. t (,^'
ons as faithful wicneill-s ot the truth pcrfecuted
by the Rtujl , but they are now well known, and ^ -. -
even this were enough to evidence tlvj fallky oi" '/'_''.'
thele pretended prophecies. /',,..
Jofipb Alede had out-done himfclf in his ex- ''.;-'. i /
poikion ot the fourth Phial. He law it toured ' ^ /"
( ' *\ " i
GUI upon tbefun, upon ibc chief -part of ibc beai'cn, y\\ \' ,, f
pojjejjed by the Beajt, namely, the Papal Empire : -\-\,- v;, :
the meaning whereot was, that the Pope was ot .^
going to lole the Empire ot Germany ^ which ii> - orLt ^ J
his fun: nothing more clear. Whilft JV/i?^, itp^r^-
you'll believe him, was printing thefe things Chined
which be bad meditated on long before, he heard iimnuli-
of the wondertul atchievements of tbat pio:'.^ a --''-'' r "
hapty, and victorious King, -whom G'jd bad fen! ./,''
fr m the North to defend bis caufe : in a word, -^
'twas the iireat Gullavus. Mede can no longer R^.^\[.
O ^ J O
doubt but his conjecture was an infpiration ; and s - . .
applies to this great King the fame canticle that l
David applied to the McJJiab : gird thy fu;ord
ti.i-on iby thigh, O mojl mighty King -, comlate
for ibe tru'b, and for jitjliee, proceed profpcroujly
and reign. Bat the event belied the prediction -,
lo .\lede publilh'd at once his prophecy and
ihame,
No
266 TL* HISTORY cf Part II.
XXXIX. ]V jfj's remarkable is that fine pafTige, where,
LUtous whillt .\lfdf is contcmplatim; the overthrow of
C ' *"
ahTr the ^ Tirrii/b Kmpire, h:<- Di.ciple, on the con-
lu'i. tr.ry, Ipies in it the victories i:.'.;;i'd hyth.it Km-
A. :. \\i nire. Thr A".',.'//-.;.VJ ii, ih: Rrs : a:icns, is to
,\/V.k the Kmpire of iheTVi-, and the waters
y.":. tf.l
/v : . t . , of the EupkraHs lin-cl up at th'- cnudon of the
fixih i'hi.il, is the ''I'urkijh l ; ,npire deltroy'd. He
is c]'-.ite in the d.irk : Mr Jurieu Jemonltr.itcs to
'"' ' ' r ' us that the Eut-hraics is tlie /frcbififlaro and the
* )-
B r 't'rborus, which the Turks p.tHKl in i ^QO, in
ordc.r to j-oilefs themfclves of Greece and (.'<?-
: ' '"' //-; >:/."."//:. Mori- than this, //fvrr /; ^n*rt/ /r'/(r-
/y/(-5c./ ;/\7/ /^r ecnqurjls of the Turks are carried
tn tins f <ir in order to give them the" rnsans of con-
tni'U'.in^, together i':ub Protefiants, to tbf great
iiorr: cf (lo.i, namely, to the dellmCtion ot the
Papal Km pi re : tor tho' the Turks b<i"ce never
lien to ! r j'JJ <:s fit frcfent^ this is th<- very thing
that makes our author believe, they'll loon rile
;igain. //;;{ ufcn, lays he, :bi ' v .;; i(>S:, as
in'.tcr.l in this affair. God bn:b bumbled lb:~ R?-
*J
formed and tbe Turks at tbe lame /r;w.-', TO
RAISE T M i. '.T V F' A G A IN AT TIM! < A M F.
T i M r, (ir.d in order tu make tbem il:-: ifijmmems
cf bis rrccn^e again ft !be PoTifc />;//?'-:. \Vho
would not admire this fymp.ithy ot" -T-< '(;'';; with
the R:"'.rm. ;.'.">/, and this co:n:iKMi c'/ilmy ot
them both ? Should the Turd prove i.uveNtu!,
th-n will th- R'fsrm-':! <whiMl the r<-(\ ot f.7*rr'-
lliar.: tv i' 1 -'" '' rh?:r victories ( r.'.ile up tlieir heac'.s
.-.nti iy:'.. .':. th if the time ot tlr/ir dfhverarxe i> at
hand. \N"c v.c ; ilrangers, as yrr, to :h:s ;-.ew ex-
(.eiler.i'v f>! tiu- !\.<' f / /;;./.';>/, ot i f sb in-Moi crc.itc
;md clc'Tf.'.fe .is ir were by iyrnj uhy v,:i;i t!v
'/^r'-j. (Jjr r.tsthor him!; It was pi:/./.!-.- ! .t this
i;!acc w 1 ., h. com: ^-d his allowable /'- !'/:-
flook XIII. tie VARIATIONS, G?f. 267
ons, and knew nothing of the plagues of the
two laft Phials wherein this myftery was lock'd
up : but at laft, after knocking, two, four, five, //>/./. p.
and fix times, ivitb a religious attention, the 94-
tfaor flew open, and he beheld this mighty fecret.
Men of lenfe, you'll tell me, among the Pro- XI..
te ft ants, laugh at thefc fooleries as well as we. Whydiefe
Yet they let them take their run knowing them ^./I^P
necefTary to amufe the credulous multitude. \ n the
Chiefly by thefc vifions was hatred excited againft 1'any.
the Church of Rome, and hopes fomented of her
Ipeedy overthrow. The fame artifice is cm-
ploy 'd again for the fame purpole, and the people,
a hundred times deceived, give ear to them, as
the Jews, abandon'd to the fpirit of error, did
heretofore to falfe Prophets. Examples arc quite
ufelefs to difabufe a people pofTefTed with preju-
dice. They believed they law, in the prophe-
cies of Lutber, the expiration of the Papacy fo
near at hand that there was not a Proteftant who
did not hope to be prefent at its funeral. It was
neceffary indeed to prolong the time, but the
fame fpirit was kept up ftill, and the Reforma-
tion never ceafed to be the bubble of thefe lying
Prophets, who prophefy the delulions of their
(rantick brain.
(iod forbid I mould lofc my time in fpeaking XI J.
Jxve of a Co! terns, a Drabiciiis, a Cbriftina, a , c
Comcnius, and all thole otherVifionaries, whereof p ro ph e ts
our Minifter boafts the predictions and acknow- p . r e Im-
ledges the errors. None of them, as he pre- r o! - Gr ;;
tends, no not even the learned Ufi.h-r, but muft Lo!
turn Prophet. But the fame Minifter frankly Mj,>jii er
owns, he \vas no lefs iniftaken than the reft. Junta.
Experience proved them all deluded, and we d:f- -' r
cover in tbem, fays the Minifter, fo ;/;.'? ;:v things fou \ t \
"^ ^ It ti\C DC-
;';/ zi'Hcb they blunder 9 ^ tbai tbcrc is r.o relying g: nn ; n <r
c-i tbem. Yet he neverthelefs accounts them Pro- p. ;. 7.
phetSj ^ ;J '-
268 T/V II I b T OR V of Part II.
piu-rs, and grc.it Prophers, Lz: evicts and Jirc-
tn :>>.',-!. lie rinds in ihnf *.j.jiii ju^b miijcji\ and
' V V' ~ .'i/.'.-'.v.jr //j; //';> if the ut^tcnt
H;.' ,;,wv, j>;d .2 Hi.i't if ;;;:/.;.;.'/ c$ grcj.: <;. r:rr
i.s->rtn\i fait lie .1;-. '/.'cv. Thus docs the chief
<" our /Vo.Yy/*;;;. - lufier lumielt to Ix: inipolctl
o.j by tlicl'c Lille Propiivts, even alter thai the
t\v:it h.ui confounded them: lo prevalent is ti\e
Ipij-ii o: lilulion i:i the: Party v but the true Pro-
j'it.ts oi the lx>rd deliver thcmiclvcs in a:;otiicr
llruin again ft luch Imjiollors as abule the n.iniv
of Ciovl: lfc y/t'iir /.(-&, O /A;/;.//;;/;/!, Liilh 7:'-
" r;micb) tliis \vord that 1 ljx-.ik in thine cars, and
" in the ears ol all the people. 1'he Proplicts
4> tiiat have been before me, and betore thee oi
*' old, and have prophdied good or evil to
t; n.aions and to kingdoms -, uiien their words
41 came to pals, it was known that they were
' Propheti whom the Lord had truly lent ; and
' t!e word ot the Lxjrd came unto J: ;\/;;:../',
* living: go, and tJl ILinaniab, laying, thus
' i..ith the Loi\i i tuou lull broken the yokes
" and tliou flu!: make lor ti:em yokes
o: iron: I will aggravate the yoke oi thole
; ..itions " .'^ ::i^ni :/.^iJ: 1 ?; ;::;;. v./ r.v;. :'. " Then
. i the Prophet y\/.;/,;.;^ unto //.;;;.?;:/.;/ t!ie
iVuphet : hear nu.v lL:ii.:\:ai \ t'ie /.'.;./
!...:ii nut lent thee, b.K thou makett this people.
; ; tr'.;!l in a lye : thereiure lira, faith the /../-./,
iifiio^i, 1 will t"..!'. tli:e ;:>>:n o:: the ia>.'e ut
k ' the
" tho
" 'f, . '. ',
*' (he
earth: this \e.ir t!io.i ilul: die, be,
u hall ijxjkfi; ag.nnli ti/.: /.;..'. and.
:..u tiie Pro, iiei .i.t ! lire lame year
li-vcntli mo;.:... " 'I':;;:'-. ii: 1 he dc;er\
//,--
, ;a
e to
1 e 10:
ilounded \vi.o ^.;\c:ved tlic people in
p,, 1 i ', . , ' !.!',,
the
'.vir i
nann , an.l t.i j 'p.c ;...ucu L.:I Lo t
\ei a.ij take .-,..:..
: - l
Book XIII. the VARIATIONS, eJV. 269
Our Reformed Interpreters arc no better worth Xl.ir.
than our Reformed Prophets. The Revelations Jht>|l ''<i-
and the relt of the prophecies have ever been
the fubjcft, which the wits of the Reformation
have thought thcmfelves at liberty to (port with.
Kach one has difcover'd in them h:s concur-
rences^ whereby the credulous Protejiants were al-
ways caught. Mr. 'Jurieu reproves often, as we
have feen, Jofepb Mede whom he had cholcn
for his guide. Nay, he has pointed out the er-
rors of Du Moulin his Grand- father, whole in-
terpretations on the prophecies were admired by |iS .v
the whole Reformation; and has even fhew'd,
that the foundation be built upon was dcjlitute of
folidii'y. Neverthelcls, there was abundance 01
wit, and a very extenfive erudition in thcle vi
fions of Du Moulin : but fo it is, the moiv
wit a man has, the more he deceives himlelf in
thde occafions ; becaule, the more wit he ha f ,
the more he invents, and ventures the more.
Du Moul hfs fine wit, which muft needs exercile.
itfclf on futurity, let him on a task he is laughM
at for, even in his own family , and Mr. Jurieu
his Grand-fon, who perhaps mews more wit
than the rell on this fubject, will be but the
more certainly the laughter of mankind.
1 am afhamed of dwelling fo long on vi lions \'i jjf
more chimerical than lick mens di\.ams. But ^ K.t a-.-
1 ought not to forget what is of greatelt impor- j^ 1
tance in this vain myitery of the Protejlants. Ac-
cording to the idea they give of the Revelation*,
nothing mould be more diltinctly marked in
them, than the Refcnnaticn itlelr with its au-
thors, who came to dcllroy the Kmpire of the
Bcaji ; and efpecially it ought ro be ma;-i: >! in
the elfufion of the/r'i.r;; Pbia'.j in wiiich are j-v-
told, as they pretend, the !cve:i pla^ur-s ni tlvir
Anticbriftian Kmpire. Bur wh.;r our L tcrpre-
iVl'
270 Tbt HISTORY of Part II.
tcrs deitry here, is io ill-contrived, that one de-
7-. '. M<J. Itroys wlu: the other build i. 7-. -V i; -WjV
a. 1 . Ph. :. think-, he lutii lou..d bull I.\:ii>- .u .1 C;* ;.;;/
when the- / J / / is jxjjied u.i //!r y t .;, iu.it is, on
the .-Intubr, ,/;:;: wot id, a.:.d when imrnediacely
this La :j i/<;/;^ f \/ //;.'> /.'<>G.; //<iv /; /^J/ t// <; JtV;^
imi>i. J J; re, Jays he, is the Rif^rniaiijH ; 'ui a
^r: /./. jxjilon tint LiiU every tln: 1 ;^: lor t'ne.i c'jsry
irjinz I'sid d;:\l in :i-' jia. .W...v i.i!;^s c.irc to
cx[lain tins blood like- t-.) tluc of a caiv.iie, and
fays, 'tis .is the blotKJ of a incnU>cr lopt oil, on
jlV. /-'' ^' count '/ // '' ' Provinces and KiKgdems ubicb ur>r
thin nni fro;n ib: BcJy cf tic l\;fu.y. This is
an ill-bovhn^ Ipeciaele tor /Vj.o,'<j;;/j, to lie die
l\t formed nations exhibited to tlieni in no oiher
view than that ol I^pt member* \\\\\\:\\ liave loft,
according to AiV.iV, all etnr.txiut :i:b I be faun
/tiiti cf vv, ail r cit ai jiiri:, <:'..! ,.11 u.'.i/vw;/',
witlic/ut: tclliii^ us any more ot ihe matter.
\I 1\ . This ib jl/f'i/t's idea of the KcfornM.'Lx. IJur
'II, !'. jt he leeo it in the cliufion oi the Jt\o;;J Piiii!,
the other Interpreter lees it oi,!y in tl)e elm lion
ot the /:.*'>. iiien there niutc, laysS
/',-, ^ i t i g;-(. a isiecoitt cj tic '!.',. f.L >t /Auiv
' iLh iir >i-\ /./\/''.\ r , it ;'..' <>//.'. ./;. tere -;;v;y
t'^/i ;;, <z;;./ iiu'-iJfrs, end li^fum^s ; j;:.. f ;//tv
'y.,,, , U'(i> J I'l.a t'drib'jitfikCy jU'.b as ii'tis not Jain' ;/; .
i i: . Tt( > ' ' :</6/; ;/J: i - ;/Y/' : there, lays lie, is the y'vj-
1 n:s ^;reat eomtnoiion, I muft own, kui',
well ei-..i.;h w;:h t'ue ilitluibaneei it railed o\'e:
the ssliole unucilc, I'uh a^ nc\\T had bee:* !een
before on ti.e koie ol Keli^:o.. Hat lure it ;
hr lhir.es muli : ;o'^;vj.' (.';.'_v ^,;.f ,.';.;,/;..' ;'//;-
//';"<v' /,;r.'j : ;/.;/.v. /, i,t) ^ our autii(r, into tii x
Church ot /v //. , [lie /,:</ /><;.;;/, and the C.,;.';;
;;.'<:'/ : thcic arc liu: three I'aMies that divide tii :
^r.-v;: C.'.^v, to v.a, tiic li''j','.in C.r.ircli. I ar
Book XIII. the VARIATIONS, &V. 271
cept the omen , the Reformation breaks Unity : in
breaking it, flic divides herlclt into two, and leaves
Unity to the Church of Rome in St. Prftr's Chair
which is the center of it. But St. Jobu fhould not
have forgotten tlut one of the divided parties,
the Cafoinian, broke again into two pieces, fmcc
England, rcckon'd to appertain to it by our Mi-
niltcr, yet makes in the main a Seel apurt ;
nor mult he fay, this divifion is but light, for v s\ /. \ii.
by his own ConfelTion, they mutually treat each '' 44-
other as excommunicated per fans. Accordingly,
the Church ot England reckons the Calvinifts or
Puritans in the number of Nonconformifts, that
is, in the number of thofe whole fervice me
does not allow, nor receives their Minifters buc
by ordaining them anew as Paftors void ot allow-
ance and character. I might alfo fpcak of the
other Seels which divided the Chriftian world
at the fame time with Luther and Cafoin, and
which, taken together or feparately, make a
Par-ty fafficiently great not to have been omitted
in this pallage ot Sc. John. And al! confider'd,
thefe men mould have given their Reformation
a more fpecious character than that of overthrow-
ing every thing, and a more creditable mark,
than that of pulling to pieces the IVejtern Churcli
the mod flouriming of the whole univerfc .v
which has been the greateft of all plagues.
T H E
T II F.
HISTORY
I- T II K
V A R I A T IONS
Of P R O T K * T A N T C H I' JU H L 5.
B O O K XIV.
rr&m tie year 1601, to tlat frirt of tic fi-
I'l.'.'fci'nf/, 1 Ctttfury wherein tic slutbor
':./^.v /;>;/ concluded bi<> ////.'S/T.
.7 IJ RI K F S U M M A R V.
'/''. t'\\'i-jjt.< r/" //< Reformation, T;/'/ r-fr.\ ; ~i :i
I lolianti. Anninrjs, .;/.'i/ c:;;ij //.;;;, ;"..'.'; ;>,-
/(? i ;/,<> CXftJ.rS. I\:i::.i cf IvcilH); (li.ii (s /;;;
Anti-KniK^illranis. 3 It Syi;</ii >.J Don, .-. /Y/V
//, tiit'iu'j f,f C.i.viiiMD y/<//y..;.'; .;: <,'r . i.'t'a.;
/':/:. ' ' v . /.v ;.. y f-y.'j.t.v <; ^. > ;<;., <v.>
Ce'n:;>:, /.'./;' ,V<? /,.///?. .I/A ;, ./....''./ ;;: />'.
.yT,... //< .vv/vri/'.f f"-Gcedurf ;'ii:f:: i > Ire CJ-uicl
'' KD:;.- . -;.?f :/ 1'j olc(t.'.nt f A MT.i : i l.il) ! 1: 1 1 ;;;
Book XIV. The HI S T O R Y of, &c. 2?
Arminians. 'The ufelefnefs of Synodical decifion s
among Proteftants. The Synod of Don's connivance
at an infinity of Capital errors, whiljl bent on
maintaining the particular Dogmata of Calvi-
nifm. fbefe Dogmata confejfed at the beginning
for efj'ential, at lajl, reduced almojl to nothing.
Decree of Charcnton/<?r receiving the Lutherans
to Communion. Conference of this decree which
changes the ftale of Controverftes. 'The diftinfiion
of articles Fundamental and not Fundamental
obliges Proteftants to own, at lafl, the Church of
Rome for a true Church affording falvat ion to her
Members. Conference of "CatTcl betwixt the Luthe-
rans and Calvinifts. Their agreement, wherein
decifive grounds arc eftabliftfdfor Communion un-
der one kind. Prejcnt Jlate of Controverts in
Germany. Tbc opinion concerning Univcrfal
Grace prevails in France : Is condemned at Ge-
neva and among the Swifs. The queftion decided
by the Magiftrate. Formulary eftablijtid. The
error of this Formulary with refpetl to the Hebrew
text. Another decree concerning Faith, made at
Geneva. That Church impeach' d by Mr. Claude of
making a SchilVn from the reft of the Churches by
her new Decifions. Reflexions on the Teft, ;';;
which the Reality remains intire. Acknowledgment
cf the Prote(hntC/,'<Y;Y/> of England, that the Mais
and Invocation of Saints may have a good fcnfe.
r.
\\ K fubje^l of Grace and Free-will Intolerable
WAS carried to luch L-ngths in tiie e ; ; ^' lk ' s ot
Reformation, that it was impollible 'v'" 1 "
even Protiftanfs themlclves Jhould y r .--will
not be at latt ienfible ot thefe cxor-
bitancies. In order to dcltroy Pii'.-'ixnifm* winch and G d
\r , r , r . m?.dc the
VOL. II. 1 they uutllorof
HISTORY of Part II.
f, n Ftz.ii they were dctcrmin'd to fix on the Church of
void. Rome, they h.ui call thcmfclvcs into the oppoiite,
extrcaim , infomueh that the very name ot Frct-
^ill railed a horror in them. There never had
been Inch a thing in Men or Angels : nay, im-
j-ollible it fhould have been , nor had the S tricks
themfclves ever made Fate more rigid and inflexi-
ble. Preilfftinaiicn reach'd even to fin itfclfj
and God was not It-is the caule ot evil actions
than ot go<xi : Inch were Luther's fentimcnts i
Cr.li'in had tollow'd them, and Btza, the molt
/-/" renown'd ot his dilciplcs, had publifh'd a brief
f" - f\f"~finon cf the thief points cf the Cbrijlian AV.7-
. %ic>i, where he laid down this foundation, ;/!-.-;/
J ] God this a'.l things t :cccr.i:ng to bis d>:!erm:>:\l
i. itunfil, t'vcV/ thufd il'i<.h arc ificki\t and esctrablt'.
He h.ul ixteiuled this principle as f.ir -as the
'"''.','"' tin ot the firll Man, which, according to him.
( T"v .''.*
hv (J !. vv.is nut committed but by God's will and ap-
pv inrmcnt, on acco'nr, that be /\;;-;;/ s ^ crJ.iin'J
//('- f>u\ v.lich WAS to ^ority hi<; jullicc in the
puniiliment ot the Reprobate, mujl likrwifi hai'C
c,-.i t i'.n\l the froportiomiUe (aufcs leading to tl\:t
end, to wit, ii: - is which lead to eternal damna-
.. ( .__ . tion, ai.d in particular thatol >/,;</;;;, the origin
," i .ii! t'..e ri.ll ; lo that the iorr;tp!ion of the />:>:-
,.;.:/ , -,rk r-f d ./, namely, tiic lirll M...;, ,;/./
;:/.' /'..'//(>/ .' v fh<wit t ;:;r ;;/.'/!;:<.' .'he di>ra' au.l
: ' --.I! >,f '(!,.!.
k is da. , f.i.is author maint.iins at tlic lame!
ti:; . . /.'/:/ ;::.;T, ::/;</' ?:<;; cn\:.'t.i
- ,,., r; ' :;. : but then, h-- iir,J.jriKi:v : s
;ind repc. 1 . 1 - : v.: :.! times, thai what is / '</.'.v;///;rv,
i- witliai .-V,', /." i lo that r.'it!,;n<r lunders the
\v;!i ot (i!H':i ;' ::'op.i IKII^ ever the Icj*, ilic fatal
conletj'ience oi a lurJ a:.d unavoidable ncceluty ^
and it mrn \siil ; ;'-., //^// //'v. /.;.;' ;;:.' ; I: f , ::_ r
cf rffijl'-.r.^ the :.;.V cf C. :..'', Z>:-^.; does r.ot anlwer
them
Book XIV. the VARIATIONS, CfV. 275
them as he ought to do, that God docs not move
them to fin : but fays only, they muft be lefi to
fit ail againjl bim t who will be well able to defend
his own caufe.
This Doctrine of Beza was taken from Cal- IV.
"Jin, who maintains in exprefs terms, that Aidant This Vt-
could not avoid falling, yet was never thelefs guilty, ^" c
bccaufe be fell voluntarily ; which he undertakes ukenfiom
to prove in his Injlitution, and reduces the whole Cul-.-in.
of his Doctrine to two principles : the firft, that ^' /; ''<->.
the will of God caufes in all things, even in our /I if,
... , > ", , . aff. ct-ufc.
wills, without excepting that of Adam, an me- 704 . 70 -^
vitable ncceffity -, the fccond, that this necefTity lib. in.
is no excufe for tinners. Hereby it's plain, he r 2 5-
prcferves Free-will in name only, even in the
ftate of innocence ; and after this, there is no
room for difputing whether he makes God the A-/rW.y:
author of fin, fmce befides his frequently draw- "' " ccu j f -
ing this confluence ; it is bjt too evident by ^
the principles he lays clown, that the will of
God is the fole caufe of that necellity impofed on
all that fin.
Nor indeed are Cahhi's fentiments and thofc
of the firft Reformers any longer difputed no\v,
as to that point ; and after owning what they <v -
have laid upon it, eirn tbat Gcd p:<fiis en the , :C7 , t . ' ,- ur
wicked to enormous crimes, and tbat be is in kt meek.
t'ome fort tic caufe of fin, his difciples think they <<!
have lufficiently juililied the Riformc.'.icn from
thefc fo impious cxprerTions, on account that
tbr\ baue not been em[loy\l fcr men tbc.n a bn>:-
dred years ; as if it were not a lufficient convic-
tion of the evil fpirit flie was conceived in, to con-
iefs in her very Authors inch horrid blafphemies.
Such therefore w.is the f.rality which G?/-:v'// v.
and Bcza taught alter ]j.i'bcr ; and thereto the The tenets
afore-feen Dogmata were added by them touch- uhl / ch
ing the certainty of falvation and the li'.ai;;;J]iii;liiy -'^B~a
* - 1 - c/ iueraducd
,
276 HISTORY of Fartll,
to thofi-of O f Jufticr. As mtirh as to lay, true juftitying
Faith could never l>c loll : thofe that have it,
3 ^ je~. c lurely art ma! of having it, and thereby
arc r.or only certified ol their prclent Jufticc, as
fjoke the Lmktxitts, but allu of their eternal
f.ilv.ition, and this with an ablolute and infalli-
ble ccir.-.inty : aft tired, by coniequence, of dying
juft, whatever crimes they might commit-, and
not only ot dying jull, but allo ol continuing lo
in fin itlc!', bevaule without that, they could r.ot
maintain the tcnle given by them to this text ot
/'J.T. xi. St. /Y'.v/, Vie gifts dKti ui!!:)ig of God are i::;bcnt
2 9- j\- t ri-nf t !Kit\
\ I. This is what K<za likewilc decided in the
F.vi-ry f.mie txpoiuion oi laith, where he laid, that to
Leaver t j K . |- () ] e t j t ^ UWJ u rt i ttiC d the v'.ft cf i\ii;l : (bat
CCIt.K^ of . .
j a ., !c iii< rank, libub ;. f-'o^r r,)hi jau.iar to the
vcraiKc e!:\ : /, cchtls in tiff ending \"iib nr::t:t\ J (\icb
ami falvn cnc for bijr.jflf^ r,n tl.\:r J'l!i>>n : whei.ce it fol-
t .' i
r,t/.l ID r>~ft djjhrcd 6/ />;.< /<> '<rT.;;:<f'. 1 or as he
r.; >.-., tl.i l.i y :///,. ,.:v. /. ;." .'c/ I'dn'ci 1 if I (' not
*''"' rf//.v; A/ f fi'rjii't'raniC in hiinb t>t;i:^ rcquifetf) tl.dt
ffrj'-' :'f t i):c: ;:;// ^t 1 ^/:VM ;,v :' '] hen he reckons
, x '..j arr.o..;: tlx tui:ts (-1 thi-> Doctrine, ib<it ;t t;! f ,ne
i ( .;:. ; : \sliuh he tA'-s to 1>:(,J l;;ch import. 1 .!.* e,
: ' idle, lays he, :./: '//''/ ///-', c/ c/'> :c '>i'y
i , .' , i 1 1, ( ~ ' f
A '/;. ./.
\1I. I .u;, !:. ' ;.ty, '.Ojiiii every man h.ith
ft l^;-- OMI 1 ,11!, ..: il I'eil'.-ver.M ee, is not < my a
certa 1 '.tv <l i'.i::ii, lnt al.o the pnn< i| al t(/jr, -
. ^ r ilati.'in (>i the Chntiian Kei:gio.'j : and to Ihew,
...t.i-, he ljx.aks rot here ol a moral and conjectural
l" r - ' c crtaiiity, iiczii add. 1 -, //.;.' :; ( /,;:;* ;/ ;;; our
fc::.ir ij hto:c -jilcbcr :/r /; prtdtjlinattd, la ja!-
.,'..,,, -:v;/;;rr, and to bt a^Hrcd t-1 the gkrijii(iii<.n which
Book XIV. the VARIATIONS, GV. 277
we expect, on account of which all Satan's war his owi
is waged againjl us; yea, fay I, affured, conti- mou t'-
nues he, not by our fancy, but by conclufeons as n '
certain, as if we had afc ended into heaven to hear 1 2 1
that fentence from the mouth of God. He will
not have the faithful afpire to lefs certainty than
this i and after propofing the means of attaining
to it, which he places in the certain knowledge
we have of the Faith that is in us, he concludes,
we thereby learn that rue arc given to the Son
according to God's purpofe and Predomination : by
confequence, proceeds he, ftnce that God is un-
alterable, fince that perfeverance m the Faith is
rcqiiifite to f aha t ion, and being made certain of
our Predejlination, Glorification is annexed to it.
h an indijjoluble hand : ho r j} can we doubt of per-
Iterance, and finally of our fahation.
As the Lutherans, no lefs than the Catholicks __ Vllf.
abominated thefe Dogmata, and the writings or ^
the hrft were read with a more favourable pre- ^"J^k
vention by the Cafainifts , the horror of theie or" theic
fentiments, unheard of till Calvin's days, fpread e.\<x-i!c.
itfelf by little and little among the Calvinian
Churches. Men began to awake and perceive,
how horrible it was, that a true believer could
not fear tor his falvation in contradiction to this
precept of the Apoftle : work out your o-~jun faha- piu. ii.
lion ixlth fear and trembling. It it be a temp- i*
tation and weak n els to tear for ones falvation, as
in Cahinifm men are forced to lay : why does
St. Paul command this fear , and can a tempta-
tion fall within the precept ?
The aniwtr rcturn'd by them was not iatis- ix
iactory. The believer trembles, laid they, when They oiv
he regards himlelf, becaule, however jult he ^ oi
may b", he hath nothing in hi mil-It but death n^',^
and damnation i and would indeed be damn'd, S:. Pau
were he judged with rigour. But refting allured
T ^ that
u
2;S 77* HISTORY rf Part II.
that he fha!l not be to judged, what lus he to
fear? th- future, lay they-, bccaufe, Ihould he
Ibrl.ike (.iod, he would pcnih : weak rcalbn ing !
fi.uv, betide* their holding the condition itlelf
impofTible, they hold moreover, that the true
fa;:htui ought to believe allured ly, they th.ill j>cr-
Icvere. Thus in all manner ot ways, the tear
inlpired by St. Pau!, is b.mifh'd, and falvation
rcnder'd certain.
X. \Vnen they anfwcr , without fearing for fal-
Fr.\o'.y^ vat ion, there are other chattifements enough to
afio. 1 j uft occafion of trembling-, the Gubolicks
and L:nbcra:n reply, that this k-ar mention' J
by St. Ps.ul does manifcftly regard falvation :
f '.-.'. ii- I'/ rk c ;.'.', lays he, \ciir c~':n i.ik-ationwitb fiar
'- anl trembling. The Apoftlc infpired a terror
:T . readying to tar as to tear making ll'friuri\'k in :bz
/.;';.'/', as well as in a ^j.l ic/a/iifKu' ; and J'jiti
7 ':/."'. x. CLt'iji himlelt had laid, fear b:i -ices :s allc ta
yi- i!''i!rc\ bolb fold an.i A^./'v //; be'. I , a precept w!;ieh
concern'd the taithtul as well as the rell, and
ma !e t!icm tear no lets a thing thin the lo!s ot
their own louls. To thele prooii they added
ti,,)le. troni experience: the Idolatries, anil dila-
ftrous tall o! a A'. /;/>; n adorn'd undoubtedly at
full with all th- 1 gins 01 (iiv.ce; the abominably
crimes of .; 1).. ; .-.; ; beil.ies what every perlon
is cordci'/;]-) ot in h:-> own re[ r ird. \\'h.U then,
. without lecuriry ag.iinll crimes, you
.intt tiieir penalL;e-> , and that
lie, W'.H) once believed liimltlt iruly taithtul,
ifu. . . i to hJirve th.it he !. line ul
I :'Ms-:neK tall into whalloevcr abum;
V, '.'!':;<,. H-r !v.'.:!l he lole tiii^ c'eit.iiniv in the
riti.'.ll ^i inmesr 1 L- mull tlun i.^ li.inly iole
fhe remembrarj ..-, l-a::!i a;ui of the (irace
he li.itii received. l).e> he n.ot hj;e it: He mutl
t!'.e:i :cr. ',.;::: .o lecuje. 1:1 c:::nes, as ni ..i.;ucence ;
and,
Book XIV. the VARIATIONS, V. 279
and, provided he argue aright according to the
principles or his Sect, fliali find therein where -
wi tli to condemn all whatever doubts might arifc
of his converfion ; fo that, whilil he continues
to live amidft diforders, he will be Hire not to
die in them : or elfe, will be lure he never had
been a true Believer when lie moil believed him-
felf fuch ; and there you lee him in defpair, ne-
ver able to hope tor more certainty of" his lalva-
tion than he had enjoy'd then, nor able, do
what he will, ever to fecure himfelf in this lire
that he mall not relapfe into the deplorable (late
he now is in. What remedy for all this, unlels
to conclude, that the infallible certainty, boafted
ot in Calvinifrtt) fuits not with this life, and
that nothing is more ram nor pernicious than
fuch certainty.
But how much is it more fo, to hold ones ^-j
felf afiured, I don't fay to recover loll Grace lafritying
with true jultifying Faith, but not to lofe them ^ith not
in fin itfelf -, to remain therein dill juft and rege-
nerated ; to prefer ve therein the Holy Gbcjl, and
the feed of life, as the Calvinijls undoubtedly s. I. i\-. ;.-.
believe if they follow Cahin and Beza and the 15.
other chief Doctors of their Sect ? For, accor-
ding to them, juftifying Faith is peculiar to the
fole elect, who are never deprived of it ; and
Beza laid in the Expofition fo often quoted, that Ch. \\\
Faith, allbo* it be as it wen' buried fame times in d>.\-. 13.
the Elett of God, in order to make them fenjibk cf ? "4-
their infirmity , yet it never is without the fear of
Cod and charity for our neighbour. And a little llitl. ch.
further on, he lays two things concerning the 5- ^ one -
fpirit of Adoption : Firft, that thole, who are 6 '^' '
planted in the Church only for a time, do never
receive it , Second, that thole who are admitted
among the people of God by this fpirit ot Adop-
tion ^ do never go forth from them.
T 4 This
29o rif HISTORY cf Part ft.
*H This Doctrine .was grounded on thefe texts:
GcJ 15 not like to r<jw, o a< to Ic a lyar \ nor
like to the fen cf wtfv, Jo as to repent. Which
allo was the realon why St. J\.:<! laid, 'that the
J gifts and calling cf doJ arc :*;:. v;.v/ repentance.
themfciva \Vhat then, does not man lole any ot" the gifts
Kid p of God in adulteries, in homicides, in the blackell
74. ' of crimes, not even in Idolatry ? And it fome ot
/?5/r. xj. them at Icaft may be lott tor a time and during
xy ' this Itate i why Ihould not juftitying Faith, and
the Prdence ot the Holy Ghoit be ot this num-
ber, nothinu being more incompatible with the
ilate ot fin, than luch Graces ?
XIII In regard to this lail difficulty, a very mate-
Qucilion r j a l query was allo propoled, which I beg may
propoicd ^ attentively confider'd, Ix-caule it will bj the
to the - . .
CaU-i- lubje:t ot an important dilputc to be treated of
r.iji: loon. The Cahinijl is therefore ask'd -, \Vhe-
v Jut her a ther this true Believer, Dai'iil tor inftance, fallen
into adultery and murder, would be laved or
d 'nr.M damn'd dying in this Itate before he had done
th.it iLtJ Penance ? Nonedurlt anlwer, he would be laved :
and indeed, how can a Chriltian maintain, any
may be laved with inch crimes' Thii true BJ-
liever would be therefore dami.M d.ying in this
it.itr -, this true Believer, in this itate has there-
fore cealeci to Ix: iuit, fince none will ever lay
fit a iuit m.ui, that he would be damn'd dying in
lus i nil ice.
T(j anlwer, he fhall not die in his fin, b.it
jj,' t . f;''. will do jK-nance it he be ot the number ot the
1111 it predeltmated, is la\in<!; nothing; tor it is not
incx-.nc: predelhnat ion, nor the penance we (lull do one
k lunfu- t j a y^ which jurtiHes and makes us Saints : other-
en' riic- NV:lc > - l predeltmated liit'ulel \\ould actually be
1U:!.' fanctitied and jultificd even lxMu:r he had l ; aith
and Repentance i lince, bc-fure iv: had either of
them, he wai already certainly prcdcltinatcd ;
God
Book XIV. /& VARIATIONS, GV. 281
God had already certainly decreed, he fhould
have them.
If it be anfwer'd, this Infidel is not actually
justified and lanctitied, becauie he has not as yet
had Faith and Repentance, altho* he be to have
them hereafter , whereas, the true Believer hath
them already : here arifcs a new perplexity , for
it would follow from thence, that Faith and Re-
pentance, but once exerciied by the faithful, ju-
itify and fanctify them actually and for ever, al-
tho* ceafmg to exercife them, and even abandon-
ing them by abominable crimes : a tiling more
horrible to conceive than all hitherto laid, on
this fubjejt.
Again, this is no chimerical queilion ; 'iis a XV.
queftion that every Believer, when he fins, fhould Thls
make to himfelf : or rather, 'tis a judgment he inui ^" rent
, r j I A queftion.
ought to pronounce-, were I to die in the itate
I am in, I fhould be damn'cl. To add after
this, but I am predeftinated, and mall amend
one day ; and by reafon of this future amend-
ment, am, at this inttant, juil and holy and a
living member of Chrijl Jej'us : is utter blindnefs.
Whilll Catholicks, and Lutherans more readily XVI.
r T"' 1 " 1 ' ~
hearken'd to than they in the new Reformation, ,
i i L r r< i -n ncu!tie>
urged home thele arguments, many Lahinijts were tiie
were convinced , and feeing on the other hand oca/ion
amongft the Lutherans a more en^agine: Doc- f many
'
trine, were attracted by it. A general will in
God to five all mankind ; in Jefus Chrift, a fin-
cere intention to redeem them, and means fuffi- i\ /. \iu.
cient oller'd unto all, was what the Lutherans ^ '-
taught in the book of Concord. We have feen /"
as much : we have feen even their cxcetfes touch- * * &*{
ing thefe oifer'd means and the co-operation of /3//./. /-,-.-
Free-will : they gave daily more and more into ^oc;. 6
thefe fentiments, and the Cahmifls began to ^
to them, principally in Holland.
J air. is
282 77.f HISTORY of Part II.
NY1I. Janus slrminius, a famous Miniffcr of Am-
'""'^Jierdam, and fincc Profdibr of Divinity in the
c.xc'jfcJ 11 univerfuy of Leydcn, was the fmt th.it declared
Mnci. himlelt in the univerfity againtt the maxims re-
uu.n. tcivcd i.i the Churches ot liis country: bat a
man of lo vehement a temper was not like to
keep within |iill bounds. Me openly blamed
Be-za, Cu'i'in, Z.:n:bius^ an.t the rell, whom
Cahittifm accounted her main pillars and lup-
.f./ -.r porr. BJ: lu- impugn'd cxcell'es with other ex-
celVes -, and bciidcs his apparently drawing near
**' to the Pda^ians, was liilpected, nor without rea-
lon, ot fomsthing worlc : certain words falling
rr-f. r..i from him, made him bJieved favourable to So-
F.:;!.ar.tc cintanifm, and a great number ot his difciplcs
turning afterwards to that fide, contirm'd the
fufpicion.
\\'lll. H- m.'t w;:!i a tiTrible advcrfary in the perfon
< of Franci; (-^>>i.ir Proteilbr of Divinity in the
' univerfiry o! (ircnin-Tcn, a rigorous Cz/r//// if
" ( ever there wa> one. The sLaJcmiiH divided thcm-
lelves betwce:i thcle two 1'rofeflbrs : the divifion
increaied : t!:e Miniftcrs cfpoufcd the (juarrel ,
slr,n:ni:n Ix-lvld whole Cliurches in his l\irty.
'' t '' r "... i His death ili.i not cmi the dilj)iite. And t!u* minds
.'';:: f.c <rt men on both fides were lo inllamed under
.~i '.- tit-,- n.imcb of Rcmcnftrants and slnti-Remon-
flrtin!., n.im-.-ly, (<f //nahtnins aivl C/:m.T.;//.f,
th.-.r tlu ";// I'ni-in^'s law thcmfelves on the
very 1>: ink ot .: civil war.
XIX. M .:<!; . l';;:uc o\ Orjt:^f h.'.J hU rr.itons tor
fuppoi rii.< r , : rifls. il;r>ic:':'..l hi^ enemy
( j' w.is i'),';;'.- 1 lavourable to the .7r ;/;;;;..;>:< , and
. ;'h the re.i!')M ( t it was his propofiny a murual tole-
i.u. j..::, rationale! imp'jlini; Ii!ence on U>:h i'.Mi'i-s.
'I',,;, i:; Ice 1 anlwi ;\1 iht willie.-, oi ti. i\--mr,n-
'/r.:;;.' . A I'.irry '^\\\ HMK/!.!.; up, an ! as yet
^ , b ..: v,.,.!.. ...'o :i-j t;:urc than tune r.> i;at!uT
Book XIV. the VARIATIONS, ?r. 283.
ftrength : but the Minifters, among whom Go-
mar prevail'd, were bent on victory, and the
Prince of Orange had more skill than to let a
Party (trike root, which he judged as oppofite to
his grandeur as to the primitive maxims or the
Reformation.
The Provincial Synods had done no other \x.
than aggravate the evil by condemning the Re- The AV-
monjlrants , it was necefiary to proceed at length n
to a greater remedy : wherefore the States-Gene- '
ral aflembled a national Synod, and invited to demn\i in
it all thofe of their Religion in every country, the I'm m-
Upon this invitation England, Scotland^ the Pa- aal s >'~
laminate, Hejje, the Swifs, the Republicks of e oin , K - ;i .
(jenei-a, ot Bremen, and Embdsn^ in a word, the tioi. of the
whole body of the Reformation not united to the ^od -
L'tfberans, fent Deputies, except the French, l) '"
whom reafons of ilate prevented , and of all
thele Deputies, in conjunction with thofe of the
whole United Provinces, was compofed that ra-
mous Synod of Dort whole Doctrine and pro-
cedure we are now to relate.
This ailembly open'd the fourteenth of No- _ .
member 1618, with a fcrmoa preach'd by Bal- O ftj^
tbafar Lydius Miniftcr of Dort. The lirft Sefli- Synod.
ons were taken up in regulating divers matters ot M ue
difcipline, or ot procedure, nor was it till the
thirteenth of December, in the thirty riril fitting,
that, properly Ipeaking, they began to treat of
Doctrine.
In order to underftand, in what manner they X\ir.
proceeded there -, you muft know, that after many [
Books and Conterei.ccs, thedilpute was at length */ lt:
uuccu to
reduced to live heads. The Pirft, regarded Pre- f VL . ;.^j
deilinition ; the Second, the univerfaliry ot Re- l\v-'..u^-
demption ; the T/^. ; r/, and the Fourth, which non ot t:l
were always treated to^cdier. regarded the cor- R ,' r: -
1 D . flrants :n
rupcion-' ' Ial
284 7V V HISTORY of Part II.
touching ruption of Man, and his Converfion , the Fifth,
rca^cJ Perfeverancc.
On thefc five heads, the Rfmonjlrants had
declared in general, in full Synod, by the mouth
of Simon Epifcopius Profeflbr of Divinity ac
Ltyden^ who always appears ut their head, that
men of great renown and repute in the Refor-
mation^ h:ul laid down fuch things as agreed
neither wirh God's wifdom, nor with his good-
nefs and juflice, nor with the love which Jffus
Chrijl bore to all men, nor with his fatisfaction
and merits, nor wirh the hndity of" preaching
and the minillry, nor with the ule of" the Sacra-
ments, nor in fine, with the duties of a Chriltian.
Thefe great me-n whom they impeach'd, were
the authors of the Reformation, Calvin, Hcza,
/.ancbius, and the reft of them whom they were
not allow'd to name, yet had not at all fparcd in
their writings. After this general declaration of
O O
r . v\xi. their lentimcnt, they cxplain'd themlelvcs in
particular as to the rive articles, and their decla-
ration attack'*.! principally the Certainty of Salva-
tion, and the Inamijfibility of Jullicr; tenets //y
which, they pretended, piety was ruin'd in the
Reformation, and fo h'.ie a name dilcrcditcd. I
frail relate th-j fubdance of this declaration of
the Rcmmiirant;, to the end it may be better
underfloo;!, what chiefly was the lubjecl; matter
or the d'Ji'iV-'ration and the relult thereof, in the
ilec:[;.;r,s u! tl.e Synod.
\XIIi. Co:ic:T!ii:^; Predeflination, they faid, They
'Ilk.- ;:r. c'.tgbt n f j! t f j b'.i'-i in (> r >,l any abfalule dccne , ivberc-
,v,rtoMhc /A ; ;,.. ^ ./,/,,-,;;.,;'/ tlt a rjf 'j f -f- ts d,-:,t to t be
t\im,n- /; i -
,., ; hiiil u.(,r.-:, n f j ir.- ': thriii to %t"jt to '.cfm alone,
..x'..rj:lr)n fa? an eiai:ou< ' c.iy.r., /.;:.'/, '~ujltfaatton 9
U.nl .'/-: ,:n:m.n Ri.iiin.*.- (ft/.*
Boojc XIV. the VARIATIONS, &c. 285
whole world, and refolved, by this decree, to ju- Ii*<l.
Jlify and fave all thofe 'who Jhould believe in him,
and at the fame time, to give to all of them fujfici-
ent means in order to be javed -, that none periJL'd
thro' want of thefe means, but thro 1 the abuje there-
of \ that the abfolute and efpecial elctiion of parti-
cular perfons, was made in view of their Faith
and future perfeverance, nor was there any elec-
tion but conditional ; that reprobation likewifi was
made in view of mcns infidelity and ferfcitc ranee in
fo great an evil.
They added two points worthy of particular XXIV.
confideration : the firft, that all children of the Doftru*
faithful are fandlified, and none of them, dying of thc Kt '
before the ufe of reafon, are damn'd ; the fecond,
that with much more reafon none of thefe chil-
dren dying after Baptilm before the ufe oi reafon
are damn'd. what
In faying that all the children of the faithful thr y, W( J ulti
i - i - ] i concluae
are fanctihed ; they did but repeat what we have from i:
clearly leen in the Calvinian Coiiteffions ot Faith i ^V/. i\-.i o.
and if they be fandlified, 'tis evident they can- ^'-'^
not be damn'd, in this ftate. But after this firil
article, the fecond feem'd unnecelfary , for if
thefe children were fecure oi their filvation bj-
iore Baptifm, after it's reception, there con id
be no quell ion of it. 'Twas therefore with a par-
ticular defign that this lecond article was inferted,
and the Remoujlrants would thereby denote the
inconftancy of the Ciihin:Jis, who on one hand,
to falve the B<iptifin given to al! thc-fe children,
faid, they were all S.iiius, and born in the Co-
venant, the fign whereof, by confequence, couid
not be refuied them , and to l.ilve, on the uihcr
liand, the Doctrine of the InamiJJibility ol )a-
itice, faid that Bzptifm given to children had
not its effecl, but in the fole preddlinateJ , 10
that the baptized, that lived ill .ilter.var;!;-, iirvc-r
had
286 Tie HISTORY of Part II.
had been Saints, not even with the Baptifm they
had receivrd in their infancy.
Remark, I bek-ech the judicious Reader, this
important difficulty , it ftrikes home to the que-
llion ot InamiJJibilily, and '[v.i!l be curious to
behold, ho\v the Synod will bduvc in this
regard.
XXV. As to the fecond hen 1, touching the univcr-
Ikc.in-.ci- fility of Redemption, the R<-.c>i!rar.ts laid, that
'ij 1 f ^ " c :!:: price pa\\l l>y tb> Son cf Gcd -:cas net only f'uf-
i-rant! fi<-icni to d'.l , I'Ut (lii'MiHy cffer\i for all and rv.'rv
concerning individual perfon , that none lifre excluded from
ihe unite r fa f ru ; f c f Redemption by an abfolute decree, cr
ciberviii'e (ban b\ tberr own fault ; tbat Gcd, tr(-
Rkmp- n ,',,', , ' , , '
tion. vat "it li'ttb by bis Ion, bad made a new treaty
-jiib all mankind, altbo 1 ftnners and damn'd. They
laid, by this treaty lie had bound hiimclr, in
rclpcct o{ all, to a fiord them thole futrkient
means as above mentioned : but tbat the rennjl'^:
ot Jr-:;, merited for a!!, lias no! ;"'i'.v/ c i l li<:i"\, f.v-
fef>l (brJ aclua! Faitb, itbfreh war. b-:!ifjed a':lu-
ally in ')'f;l'.< Cbrift , by \\hich words they gave
to undcrltand, that whofoever loir, by his crime*?,
aciual Faith which (iillifies us, loll alto, toge-
t!r-r v.-jih it, jullifyinj^ (ir.to- .JH! Sinctity ; fn.illy
// ' rii'-y laid ail'o, none o:^>.. .": /',7/.--;v, 'Jt'j'us (> !T. ; ''
&' died f r r bnn, fir,';' o>:!\ '. ' f>/' :;'!> <v; If d:ed : r
* ; :' . : ::; b :h :: (be n-'r-'v/.V, far ii'bcm
'/, .</ C.brijl d;d ;;-.' d:e, ':'7v/.' ^.e-cer fo-r.e rr.-.vj i
it . :: f :' :, ca.'b: /.".' ti bfiici'? f ! .\;: i.c died for
/'';//. '1 !c rc.-r'/d ir.'j/!i fariher than it
I'^en^'d. lur rlir- ildi.;n ol it u.'s to fht w ac-
cnrdir.i; to f.V.f:;.'s .u,.l the ('a'.-jin:j:.< niK'lrtru.',
\vho laid i!o\vn lor a:i utidoubred D^rtn,', lhaC
/..-.'/ C.br:;l di.l r.(>' div :n p.nv lort hut lur tlv:
y'r^.V;;:;;*/;*'./, ar.d ;n r,o lort lor the Reprobate)
th.it it foiiow'd Iror.i t!i'-n(e, thit to he enabled
to lav, 'J,- '-.'.s (}.r:l dic.l t\r ;;:.-, one C':; T Jit tf> Ix?
allured,
Book XIV. t)x VARIATION'S, GV. 287
aflured, with an abfolute certainty, of his Prcclc-
ftination and eternal happinefs, without ever be-
ing able to lay, be died for me, but I have ren-
der\l bis death and redemption twferviceable to me :
a Doctrine which defeats all preaching of the
word to Chriltians, who, if bail livers, arc con-
tinually told, they have made thcmfclves unwor-
thy of being redeem'd by Jefus Cbriji. Accor-
dingly this was one of thofe articles by which
the Remonjlrauts maintain'd, that, in the Refor-
mation, all the fincerity and holinefs of preaching
was fubverted as well as this text of St. Peter : = ? (t - "
They have denied the Lord that bought them, and '
brought upon them/elves faif! perdition.
Touching the third and fourth head, after fay- r -^; VJ -
ing that Grace is neceffary to all good, not only j^^e
to finifli, but allb to begin ir, they added, tbat a , to '^
efficacious Grace i-jas not irrejiftiblc. This was th-rJ ar.d
their exprefiion, and that of the Lutherans, whole K r: ' 1
Doctrine they bragg'd of following. Their '^^ c .. r
meaning was, that one might refill all kind of*, iio/;/
Grace , and thereby, as every one fees, they /-/.
pretended, Tbat alt ho* Grace i;:cre bcJlorJd un~ ^' tj -
equally, yet God gone or offt.r\l a fuffi:icnt Gract ' J
to all thofe the Cofpel i^as announced to, even ti
thofe that -icere not con-verted \ and ojj'cr\i it ^itb
a fincere and fen ow dcfirc of ja :/;,/ ib:;n all^itb-
out ailing t-'Jio different parts, fiamv.r inclined to
fave, and at bottom unwilling to do it, and r,:a-
ving men interiorly to fins icb.\L> /,' forbad exteri-
orly. In all thefe pl.ices t'i. y air.i'd uirejtly a:
the authors of the Refcr;;^. f :c-:, and rh.ir unfincere
vocation which they attributed to God, whihc
he openly call'd thole to Grace whor/i in reality
he excluded from it, prcvicltinahng them to evil.
In order to mew how far Grace NSV.S rcfilib's
(thefe words warranted by ufe, muft be allow'd '"''' vil-
to avoid circumlocution) they had infcrccd an ''
articlo
2S8 77v HISTORY*/ Part If.
article, which laid, tbni man ,cuU do more gccd by
the Cracf cf the H:!\ Gboji than he u ; :./, and keep
c.t a fartbft deduce jr^n ii:/ than be did ; lie
therefore trequrntiy refilled Grace, and made it
uft'Icfs.
* Concerning IVrievcr.incc, they decided, that
on oft"- God gaiK to ;PI [rue i<:i:b/u:\ rfgcn'rattd /v bis
Kr*-.,*- Graic'j in:\>ns f r .r fry?) i" fig tha:^ .-/ivj in that
f.ra-n jlstc ; iba: ;Zvv mi^ii Icf: sb: true jitjli tying Faitb^
conccrnirg Jn j f a >r in[o p { . D^cmWii'^ -;uiv J uthf.cation.
thf.-/r; '.-';- . ..
tii-t, ot" f " :t ' n in!o GtroLtcus crimes i pfrjevtrt in them^ ate
jurtice. in thcniy r.'-.irT fio-n ibtm .ikt ;."'. ^v rtftntancf^
F.aJ. SrJ. nn't'rtbclcjj 'ii'i:iout li:>:^ n.\cjji:d:cd to it b\ Griitf.
?' ','"' Here iswh.it they uriied with the iircatcll ciiorts,
j t w .-* y o c j
, ft ' detffting^ !.;:.! tiu\\ 'Jr^in tbe bottom of their
/.v,;r/j //j; r ." ;;;;/;';;/; Do^niat.i, and contrary to gosd
r};.i\n's, (L:.'in::f!,!'.\i (/</;/v <inio);j ice fvcpU -, viz.
/'u/ :^,- 1 ,/ .' r .././!/":</ rr.v.'u' we/ yii// //;/<? tie fins
c /";;;..//.<, /./ t'v into tb? fins cf ignoran+c <:>;>i
TV- : ;/!\/: .vivv .^x.'J ;;: /i;/v Gr..vr : //!\:/ ^.V
/- i ./;. ,//; />.'</ to^ftbcr iculd not frit-
//;<;/ :/'.;/ f r/: ", ;:rr ^V/r/tr ;/v; o/ ;/!r rrr-
.T. ; -, ailing, .uided they, it.biib opened
)>;<;: .;;:..' /rT#;i/;wj itiitn.'y : ibdt )://
/';?;; .,' ,5::'cr, cctvv imputed '.;>
* c,rg:i:tn .'f.\m ts-'rt-an '. t\it in (e tni>.i
^ r! V! <" //tTi>';V.', ^/' .Lin. '.Y;.Y.., cf AlurJers, for viuh
. wnni.ii.cJ 9 tbcy could not toia^v
x \\iir r;;; " >< y /;; " '.'>' /r / ;/ ' (I ^'* ;; <
'J^^"^l.l i ;icL- t.vo words, to.'j'i'y and fir, a, 'v, were
wiuu th'j diii"jte ciueily uiin'd upo.i. To Itjle
I'.nth .liid rlu; Ci;.ae <>i I ullidc.iiion u:a..v. w.i^
u h;i i. the . - .
vij.t.lcd.i fo 'ulc it wholly lor a certain time tu lofc JL
I'i'- t;.m'J find.':';-, was to io!c u (or ever ami bcyonti recovery.
Ho:ii tl.c one and tii ciicr wtrc held imjx ifildr
i:i C.j.':. ;,//;, and both o! ihelc cxcilk'5 wvre t : .c-
^ '..(.r
/ /.. , ,.. ; tcllcd by tliL- Rtmwjirann.
They
Book XIV. tic VARIATIONS, C?r. 289
They concluded the declaration or their Doc-
trine, by faying that, as the true Believer ir.ighr, .\^i,,n
in the time prclent, be allured of his l\ikh and :
good Confcieace, he might alfo be affured lor ]'.
/i 1 11 \ i r i i ^I
that f.mc, mould he then die, or his eternal
Salvation -, that he might alfo be allured of !x:ing
able to pcrfevere in the .Faith, torafmuch as Grr.ce
would never fail him for that end : but to be af-
fured of always doing his duty, they did not
Ice how he could be fo, nor bow this ajjurance
could be nccejj'ary for him.
If you defire now to comprehend in few words
the whole of their Doctrine, the foundation of it I-Vjndr.ci-
was, that there is no abfolute Election, no ratui- n<; of the
,
tous preference whereby God prepares for cer-
r 1 I' L 1 Jfnnt;,
tain cholen pcrlons, and tor them only, certain Vl - z t)ut
means to lead them to Glory : hut that God of- there is no
fers to all men, and efpeci.illy all thole to whom gratuitous
the Gofpel is publilh'd, lurnjient means of con- ^
verfion, which fome make uio o!, and others j. U j c .V'
not, without employing any other lor hi.s EU;l
more than for the Reprobate ; io that Election al-
ways is conditional, \\hich, the condition tailing,
may be forfeited. Whence they concluded in the
Hrlt place, th.it we miy lofe jullifying Grace,
and totcdiy, that Is, intirdy > and y; v.y.Vv, that
is, beyond recovery : Sjcondly, that .Man could
not in any wile be lure or his Salvation.
Altho' Cittho!:J-;> did not au;ree \viti; thjm in x\XT
the principle, they agreed with them in t;u two v/;i..- r -i n
iatt confequenccs, which neverthclels they grounded ^^ t: '-->'^^
. " .
on other principles, not to our purpofe to let
i : jrth in this place, and Hk-'wiiL- rhey .igr.x\i thac
r ;ie Calninifin Doctrine, oppoiite to tiiefe confe-
quenccs, WAS impious, and .in inlet to all ior:s
oi wicked neis.
The l/rbti-j;:< allo .h'frred on this point with \\ v Tr
,he Cdtbolicks and Rcmonftran's, BUL tiie di.'.j- \v,u,--.:n
VOL. II. U rcncc o.ui.tul
ago Tie HISTORY of Part II.
thcdiflfc rence betwixt Catbcluks and iMtberans is, that
rn-cc be t j )c j^ j arftT ^ denying the certainly of Pcrleve-
t\v vt ( .:- t I T
ti-Ji ii nince, acknowledged a certainty of preicnt Ju-
Luff-tra-ij, Hicc, in which they were follow 'd by the Re-
aikl F.f- ni$njira >:!.<: where. ;> Ca:bc!icks ditier'd from
both ot them, by maintaining, none could be
allured cither ot his iururc s^ood ililjoolitions, nor
even o: his prclvnt ones, whuh, by reaibn of the
bhn;if)c1b oi fill love, we have always grounds
to uillrutl ; lo tiiac the confluence we have or\
luii's ii'!', t.-.kt-, r.ot away wholly thj doubt
we liave on our own.
\X.\Il! C,/.:v;/ and the C?.' -jtxijh op|K>Ied the Doctrine
' ot both tlule, and muintairAi againlt the JLu//v-
>.;;:.( a!d RemGnjirunss^ that the true Believer was
tmxr -i {l ' rt 'i r - cr ()I ( ' itj prclei.t only, but allb ot" the
tUiiiU:... Kiture, ai.d line, by conlequencc, o! never loling
u:tii!\, that is intircly ; nor /v;//..V, tlut is, bc-
yond recovery, judifyiny Grace or the true Faith
once re, ft veil.
\\MV 'J'iu; iLirv o: the qudtion and the different fen-
t;m<-nts arv well undcritood , and never lo little
j.---rlp ; .cu:Jy i;i the Synod ot /J>r/'s dccifion
,i . woukl have made us cafily comprehend wliat was
v* . . . > j i
i : . i. : liuii Dictnnei which they were io much the
more obliged to, as the Rctn^r.jlrants^ alter their
declaration, had lumrv.onM thole that ihouid
corr.j ! i::i ot their Doctrine's lxin<; ill reprefc:Kfd
by thtir,, to reject dirtinclly every particular
v. hnan they jiuigeil themlclves wrongfully ac-
.' ; a;. I iiitreated alio the Synod to deliver
t!ie;r.lc ives jirct'Mely in ielp<C! oi the articles that
(.all !.;< h a 1'i. iii.il) on the w!.i.!e Rcj^rnuticn.
\\\\ . It ever t lie re w.i, a nca-flity of Ipc-akinp;
plainly, 'twas atier \\:( h .'. declaration anel in llieK
a ronjutiit'iir. 1 ct i;> i;ow i^i'-c vir to the elci i-
lion ot the Synod.
Book XIV. the VARIATIONS, GV. 291
Ic pronounces on the five heads propofed in
four Chapters, for, as above laid, the third and
fourth head always went together. Kich chapter
hath two parts: in the h'rit, they afVert , in the
fecond, reject and condemn. This is the Sub-
Itance ot their Canons, tor Ib did they call the
Decrees of this Synod.
Concerning P rede (I i nation and Election they XXXVI.
decided, that the decree thereof is c.bjdutc and, un- The Sy-
chanreable ; that God fives true and lively Faith u>:> dccl "
ii it r ; /-/ ,;; f lion on
to all tboje he rejolves to wttbara-'M Jrom common t}ie ^
damnation, AMD TO THEM ONLY: that this head.
Faith is a gift of God -, that all the Elecl, in F.iith in
tbcir time, arc ajjured of their Election, albeit not tn . c . io!c
in the fame degree nor in equal meafure ; that this ccrta i iltyo f
ajjuranct is derived to them, not from the fathom- ihlvation.
ing of God's farets, but from obferving in them- S'jT.
felveSj with a holy pleafure and fyiritual joy, the*" ';"
infallible fruits of Election fuch as be true 1-aith, ~-^'
forro-iv fcr their fins, and the like ; that the fenfe //'.-./. Art.
and certainty cf 'their falvation always make them xii.ir' .v ? .
better , that tboje, who have not as yet this fenfiP- *^-
r.nd this certain confidence, cughi to dejire it ; and
/<7///y, thai this Dtftrine fhould net affright any b;*.t
thofe, 'j.-ho, wedded to the vjorld, are not kriot'Jly
converted. Here have we already tor the foh
Eleft, together with true Faith, the certainty ot
falvation : but the thiny will untold itieit her^-
atter much more clearly.
The leventcenth Article decides, that //vccWXXXVn.
cf God declaring holy the cL ;.'.//v;; cf the faithful,
, J J ' QJ^ \V\ I'lC"
not by nature, but fa the Ccv^iant therein titty i! u -; ; ; in .
are comprifed together li'ith tbcir parents^ the be- ./>.-. xvil.
Hewing parents cnght ;/,;/ to do ! .>.i>: of tie. Election ->-
and Salvation of their children that die in !'<::* In-
fant age.
In this Article the Synod approves the Doc-
trine ot the Remonjlratns, v, ho:ii \vohivc heard 5. v \ n . 23.
I.' 2 lay
-92 <7/<- HISTORY cf Partll.
lay prcciicly the !":'. ;hiry\ : nothing therefore
is more UM]IA liio:,..> 'le .sn.u' i^ dur advcrlhries,
than a:i Ar.iv'c whi.h "e ! r equally taught by
Ixifii I'.nf;-. , :hr i i t r .;J \\ :.! rru.i;icii to us what
arc HI TO- uij'.K-na s.
\\ \VII1 Amo:;_;it tin- r-/i ^rd Artivles we find that
which aiilrt 1 -, ilia'. ./. t 1 n/v.:/V?;v r'/" ..-.Vtf.' .'</>: depends
r.t;.ui. . : ... - ' - . ,- i
, r( .. .. _. c;; r?:; :;.'( .>;...; ^ w.iti:ton\ that is to lay, they
t j ,.':a!:hi coiivie mil thole who teach, or^e is lure (.1 Ix-if-.g
4 " l:\x\l by [xrrlevtripy to live well, bur ore is not
h:re ct livir^ well , \\:^:rh preeil'Jv is tl.c Poc-
. trine we l-..ixr heard the /< t ;;ic;;,:ru-/.' t.v,ch. The
and by co.il'. (j'.iei-.ce, cllabliflies an ab. white Cer-
tainty, \\ii\ii it enie::voi:i. LVC:I to prove trom
Scrijiture : bur j :'<;.- >!^ ,.,< ! r<t our n;(K'r.t ptir-
p,o!r ; ir is !<> he iii:'> 1):- "r::if v.\-!l ,.lTerte\!, iv'^r.
lli. it tlrj [:'.!- 15 !i_ver, ;:ccori!;: ;j to the decrees
ot /J / .', i ' r o "iv <)u % ht 5o Iv u. ;', ot !:;s lalva-
fior, !u] ;-.(. li.:;., he i'o--- his duty we!!, but ailo
oi.vlu t<) I line (<l d'M. <r ' {i v.(l\ ,.t Ic.ill ;>t h:s
lilt's et.'l. IJ'.Mi:ii is no'.hir^ hitherto, .ir,d we
!}..! ; i." t!,', - I),-, "rii-e ii..rid( ,-d in'.n h n.orc c!e.,r!y.
C'"P' cr.Mii.'.; K . I'l.'ijtx:) ar.d tiir I'ronnic ot
(,;.\r, l.,-v (.'.::'.:.,, //.?/:'/'.. ,?;:/;' r/;;. /^ ;v ./.->/>-
;.-;; /'v /> / ; r //' : that '.:.< .'/. ; /' //';/' /::;;/ /<;//'
.,.-.. 11- . . -.I '.: d nrr.f, h.'.vc we |iiil;-
iy:-v 1- .;,!.:.:.,- 1 ' ..!)!/ : w:- inuii ll-e ..{-
i (;,'. ..;/;> Vtli ' ' !::i!j 1. .v.: v.iio vlo:i*L L(>:\-
t ;i',U'- to b: ii vc u,.!' il. (':., !.
' ' . . . ! t . i ' i ! ' \ . . . u n i t ! 1 1
.-. : r:;\i t, i". tli.ir, ;f :!K y peril;!,
Book XIV. the VARIATIONS, G?r.
ticular is wrought in thole tli.it are converted,
God calling them effiiacioujh* and giving to them
Faith and Repentance. The fulficient Grace o!"
the Armenians, whereby Free-will determines it- /, rt .
fclf, is rejected as a Pelagian tenet. Regenera- - ( >>
tion is rcprefentcd as tranfacted without us, not ^ /
by the exterior word, or by moral perfii:i/:on, but
by an operation leaving it not in the power if man
to be RtGENERA T E n o R NO T , to be con-
verted, or not converted : and nevertheless, fay
they in this article, when the Will is renew' d, it
is not only pujL\i on and msi-;\l by God, but acts
being msiied by him, and 'iis Alan that Ltlie-jes
and repents.
The \Vill therefore does not act but when con-
verted and renewM. What then, does it not act ,: ''
when one begins to del ire his converfion, and
to pray for the Grace of Regeneration ? Or have
it you already when you begin to pray ior it ?
This they ought to have explain'd, and not lay
in general, Converfion and Regeneration is
wrought without us. Many other things might
be laid in this place; but our bufinefs is not dif-
puting : it's fufficient we make the Doctrine of
the Synod hiftorically well underftood.
It fays in the thirteenth Article, that the man-
ner whereby this operation ot regenerating Grace
is wrought in us, is inconceivable: it's luMicient
to conceive that by this Grace the BJiever knoi::s
an.l feels that he believes c.r.d ic'jcs his Saviour.
11; knows and /Vc.O , here have you what is molt
certain within the compafs oi perception, to
know and ice I.
We read in the fixteenth Article, than as fin vr T r
hath not robbed Man ot his Nature, nor oi his ---q ;. ;
Undcrftanding, r.or ot his Will; fo regenerating ^'
(jrace acts not in him as in d Ji:unp cr i.^ o:
'i.' r .od ; it conierves to the Will ;Vj/;v/c % ;V;Vj, inui
V z
294 W' HISTORY r/ Part TI.
does net force i: in ipi!? if i'.jclf ; that is, it does
not make it -u % r.V u ;//>;?// 'ii'illing. What ft range
Theology ! Are no: men rclolvrd to puzzle every
tiling wr\o iiuis weakly exprdb themtelves on
Free-will ?
M ill. Amongft the rejected errors, I find that which
ll.,l.: teaches, ibci: in ibe true coni-frjl.n it'M.in, God
infufton : an.i lb.it faith /v ^L-iJ* -:tv arc fir ;t
con-jtricd, nn.i from i^biib -rev arc cn'.'.ed faithful,
is not a gift ,:u c'taliiy by CrCfi infufe.i, hit or.ly
an a'cl cf Mc.n. I am t;l.ul to hear the i;itu! ; ..)M
ot thele new (]iia!itici and habits : ir will be ot
jrrcat tcrvice. to us 1:1 order to explain the true
idea ot Juftifkation, and to f!ie\v, bv what
means it may be obtain'd ot Sod. I ; or I do no:
believe it ca i b^ doubted but that, in thole who
are come to the a^e ot underftanding, 'tis an acl
ot" Fa:i:i ir.l'j.'ired by (iod wliK !i impc-trates tor
us the (irace to receive the habit oi ir with tha:
ot other virtues, ^'et, the intuHo:! ot this habit
will be neverthelels gratuitinis, as will lx- leen
iii due tiriv. IJ'.'.t let i:s pro.\-vJ., and come row
to the l.tli Chapter which is th mofc material,
the i e| -roaches (^t the Rnnwnravt^ ic.n-
tei'i Certainty ot f.ilv.ition .:?ui tiie /:.'-
Hujfil't.::-; c/t Jultice, were t!i:re t'i be an!\ve:'u
lully und ililtir.Ctly.
'1 'o khi! !' />;(7/;/'/'7 l ;V//v, t!ii-> is what they
A" ).-,-,/
,, . . , t ;>; . ,.'.. //.:; f.vr-f, / en '.b( ^tt:.i
..; :;- <.;; ,' ' (', . ' , .;;,;<;.;/,,;;,-. c*.-: f; f.ir
/M .') ' '<> i r.'i'i, s ; ,'.''
cn:rr<. '! /::: >'':; (> /, ;.'; //< IT? ^.v.'.'/y
cf dt\::l.\ .;/.'.;'.'// .'/' r-.v.r. . " /' / ..'/',;;,;//)
:::o:o:.l :' >' <'' ./ '.' , <v>;./ SUM j . ; M J. s /'. .-*,
J:r c ;: >. :. ', T li i. ' i N - L L i Ci i', .\e r. . C> ( >o i,
.' / j ', .
v . r . - j
Book XIV. the VARIATIONS, &V. 295
is it potfible, in this dctcftablc fhite, they fhould
only loft THE SENSE OF GRACE, and not An. vi.
Grace itleJf, and this too but sow n T i M r:s ! but - /'/-
'tis not yet time to exclaim ; here is much worfc :
God, in tbefe difmal falls, does not i N T i u i i. Y
deprive them of bis Holy Spirit, nor /offer j tbem
to fall fo, as to FORFEIT T n E G R A c E o F
ADOPTION AND T n c ST A T E OF Ju ST i F i -
CATION, nor fo as to commit the fin unto death,
nor againjl the Holy Gboji, and be damrfd. Who-
ioever therefore is once truly faithful, and rege-
nerated by Grace, not only mall not perilh in
his crimes, but at the very time he abandons
himfelf to them, DOTH NOT FALL FROM
T H F. GRACE OF ADOPTION, AND T n L-
STATE OF JUSTIFICATION. Could Jcfus
Cbnji be afibciated with Edial, Grace with lin,
in a more flagrant manner ?
The Synod indeed feems willing to prcferve \\\ .
the faithful from fome crimes, when it fays, they w lint is
are not fo far abandoned as to fall into (be fin unto :lu ' iin a
death, or againjl the Holy Gbojl, which the Scrip- ^J*"^.
cure fays is not to be forgiven : but if they un- ,j ot f ;v ii
derftand any other fin by this than that ot Bnal into.
impenitence, I am at a lofs to know what it can
be, there being no luch finner, what diforders
ioever he may have been guilty of, that mould
not b;.' made to hope the forgivends ot them.
Let us however leave to the Synod to determine
what otrrjr explanation it pleafes ot this fin : it'*
fufficient we fee plainly, according to its DJC-
trine, th.it all crimes pollible to be named, for
example, an adultery as long continued, and a
murder as much premeditated as that of David,
Merely, Idolatry even with all its abominations,
which the Synod evidently allows the true Be-
liever may fall into, are compatible -n-itb :b:
grace of Adoption and tbc ft ah' cf Jujlif.ui:io'>i.
U 4
^9 6 7/v HISTORY cf Part II.
Nor can it bj la;,!, by this ftate the Synod un-
'", derltands only the niiht to lalvation Itiii remain-
IXXJ IJX'J^- . i, . - I 1
rljr.!\. ln o ln lnc truc !.' i lever, namely, according to
the Syno.i, in the pred,lli:;.ut.'., in v.riue oi
Predestination : lor 0:1 tiu co: ,:.'.; y, th: :v..\::cr
here in tit liberation conm; s the sn,mcdi..te riijit
oi.c lu.ui to i.iiv.i'iuji by a^ui.i! l\. ;;jiu ra'ion aiul
COIIVL. :io:., ,i:ui ivr.cv; !)-i ti.e li.il. v. iieri-by en-
is, I uo-,'t Liy delhiiM to, bvit re.ihv IP. |oi!,ii;-
on a.> wc.il ol the true Kii:h .is D! JuitUuMTio;!.
In a v. ord, the matter in oeiute, is not v, I'.vtner
you ih.iil one day have tim Cirace, but wither,
alicr luviiiL; h.ul ir, you can iorlcit it o;n- foil-
r.iuiP.eiu: t:u- Syuod ueeide.-. you ca:,'t. R . ;.'.:;:-
//r. .'.v/;, complain not, you ha\v your anUvcr at
kul^ ;n p] .:.i terms as sou dchred, ar.d ail tin-
pernicious Doctrine you lay is believed in (lie
i'.uty \vh:.'i )i/.i accule, all that you reject t'ne:x-
in v.iu fiic'i abhor:er,ce, is decuied by tiurn ia
expvcb :,: ri:s.
\I.\II. Jiut to i. move all equivocation, \vemullfee
' in the S>r.o.i t'nelc elVentia! \\ords, .".'*:.'. v and
fi-:i..'.;- v. i;. reo:\ 1 have iheu'd, tne whole ilil-
t>4 < r. A*
/....,. 1 ne depend. d. \Ve mull !iv, I l..y, wliether ic
i. -.. .- .uii-'.s tiiL- i\f;,;>,n/:rx'-i!i to aiiVn, tiiat a true BJ-
i;-.\xT >;,, v /.,-.: :ou::i\ iiv.' Ji:a... \r:rr. lie //.;.'. &/
'J'he Sy;-.o.l, to leave iu> c.oubt ot
as o; j iliu- to the / .',.. lo!s, lav-,
//'.;: //. ; ;//;;/-;/ .'ii.' /. t\/, ^i'icrii^irc'.rm liiiil".'..
c.r y \ .t!\i ./, tii'U.:'.< <..';.../^. r ;;; :/!.';;; ;?.' //.'.'' '/
/'.'.// ' \s ( >i)| Dii:;- !o in 1 /;-..;/ lois, tlic
ia'iv: Sy ,(..: I..YS, ilr.i ;iiu rcCniKik J, on.r day,
u A 1. 1. i ; i. j. (./< f <j>; t 1 : tiiey iha'.l noi ic-
c.(;vu i' ; I o, t;i( Svnod ts li!i\ i.ot !>> lav tii.it ,
tiu , !.:.. /;.., a:ie\v. la i;:i, ;r..;;;;.cr, ::iKv\ds
l lie Nyr.u i, :' h.:;p;i:, t;..t r.ci.i r .^ :bt\ !r>if
in i A i. i v .'/..- /.;:/'' r/;; .' (/;,:.:, v.r ,.- .'/'fv
. ..(//; i i -, A !. ;. '. .-: /'.';;////;, /s ..'^ /^ /:/;.' :;; //.
"
Book XI V. the VARIATIONS, CV. 297
Here, methinks, is enough laid for Inam'ffi-
btlity. Let us lee as to Certainty.
'The trud faithful, lays tlu: Synod, /,;,"; /^' <rr- \;.\ l!j.
tain, and are jv, of their Sahai ion anil Per/we- tyiriiuty
ranee, according to the w.'afure cf Faith i^b:r^-jc:i/.i "
/jy 15 E 1. 1 M v i. \v i T H c i: u T A i \ 'r v //-..'' //!> ^y v : ,',
arc, and abide, lii:i>iv Members of lie ChurJj, I i:,j ?
/&7/ /^O' ^^''' forgJivHt'fs of the; r jlis, and life ?'- : -
eternal : a Certainty \ivicb docs m,f accrue to !.(>: m '
from a ^ariiai'.ar R'\'>'!a!ion, but from Faith in
the promifes which God bath r^\'cd\l in b:s ^jorJ,
and by tbc tejliwony of the Iloiy Gbojl, and lajlly y
by a good CGH/in'n*:?, and a b'jlj and yV/7i/o' appli-
cation to ^o'j.l -n\rks.
I'o ILMVC nothing unl./ul, in ;uk!s, tii.it //; .'/>,' X/'.rV.
temptations and doubts of the fijb, which -co 1 arc -\" tllKcr "
to contrajl with, av do iioi aki\i\s /I\'/ ibis f'.'.in'fs .
of Faith and this Certainty of Perj-'-jirnnce : to t i ( .n!
the end that, us often as ever you tec! Ibme !'> '>''
doubt, and dare not proaiifc yourleii" with an ;I -
intire Certainty to p-jrlcvere always in your duty,
you may look on yourlell obliged to reckon this
doubt among the motions ot the fL:fh, and the
temptations you are to tight agiinll.
Amongft the rejected errors this afterwards f-
is reckon'd, wz, that the true, faithful may fall, .^'-''VT
a-:d do often fall, T o T A \. r. v A N D FINALLY ' 'j rt "\
from jnjiifying Faith, front Grace and Salvation ^ ;. 2-4.
and that, during this lije, you cannot ba~ji! any
fecurity of future Per few a net without ft>ecial
/// ^ J L
Revelation. They declare, this Doctrine brings
J fj
back the doubts of Papijis^ bccaufe this Certainty,
without Ipecial Revelation, was condemn'd in
the Council or Ircnt.
It may be ask'd, how they reconcile, with
the Doctrine ot Inamijjibility, that which is laid
in the Synod, iv^, that by great crimes, tivj rcni-'h^
faithful committing them, render thdnfchcs gidty gia'.ty t
293 The HISTORY of Part II.
of dtatb. This is what eafily is brought to bear
\vi:i: the principles of the new /{.(formation,
5. . 4:. where it's maintain'd that the true Believer, how
much Ibever regenerated, remains always, by
concupifcencc, ff.v;,'/v of lifdh, not oi.ly in his
great and lei's fins, but allb in his good- works ;
Ib that this dare, rendering us guilty ot death,
is no hinderance, according to the terms ot the
Synod, to our abiding in the flate of 'Juji.fica-
tton and Grace.
* '.\, But then, have we not faid that our Reformed
could not deny, nor in effect did deny, but that,
i :on of the Should one die in thefe crimes without doing
t\;/:. ./..; Penance, he would bj damn'd ? True it is, th^
Dextrine greatett p;irt con f els it , and altho' the Synod
decided nothing in Body concerning this dirii-
culty, it was propoled there, as we mall Ice, by
ibme ot the Opiners. In good truth, 'tis won-
drous flrange men can remain in an error con-
taining lo inevitable and manitdl a contradiction
as that is \shich acknowledges a Hate ot drace,
in which r.rverthelel*, one would be iiamn'd
fhould he ciie therein. But many other contra-
dictions are there in this Doctrine : here is one
unquellionably nor Ids palpable than the other.
In the new Rfff.rnHHi'.n, true Faith is ink-para-
ble Iro'Ti the love ot do.l and good-works, the
necefTary truits thereof: 'tis the moll ilcddy Dogma
ol this Religion , and hctc you lee, nevcrthclcls,
in oppofition to this /)/^;;/. 1 -, true l-'aith, not only
witho:;: (.;'; i. l-work 4 -, but alluin the greatcft crimes.
I lave patier-.ce, tins i> r;ot all : I fpy a:u)tlvr contra-
s - r '/ cliCtioi \\<<l lelsm.ir-.iti.-lt in the r.t-w A'. / r;;;,;.';;;/,
e'.'e.'i hv tii Sy: " ;N o.vn dei ree : All < l.ildren ot
the fai'hlv.l arc ho'v, aivl (iieir l.'.lva 1 i ccrtari.
Tiu-ve'oie, in :':.. itaf, tlvy ar- tr./'\ ; .ihhed :
thcri-Jur;-, thry ( i:.m.t 1..1! tro;n (i:.ue, and
every iii.liviJ j/.l ft tlie R ''.';;/.;//: ; v. ill l>e juv-
dvlt mated :
Book XIV. the VARIATIONS, V. 299
deftinatcd: nor can one Believer, which is ftill
more Itrange, have a child that is not holy and
predeltinated likehimfelf: thus all their pofte-
rity are evidently predeftinatcd, and rev IT can a
Reprobate fpring from one K!ecl. "Whoot them
all will dare to lay it ? And yet. v. ho oi rhc-ni
can deny, that fo vifiblc and lo ftrar.ge an ab-
llirdity is clearly cor.t.iin'd in the principles of
the Synod and the Doctrine of luamij/ibility ? It
is therefore all over teeming with manifeft ablur-
dities, all over jarring with horrid contradictions :
* -' ^j
nor can it indeed be othcrwife than the neceffary
rcfult of error thus always to contradict i tie If.
There is no error but inuft fall into fe!f-con- I.W-
tradiction lome way or other: but fee what be ^'' '
falls man poflcfled with Itrong prejudice. He .,:$*'
iirft drives, what he can', to avoid feeing this
inevitable and glaring contradiction : if this can-
not be done, he looks on it with a prepoflefTion,
that does not allow him to form u right judg-
ment of it; he thinks to fence agiin ft it by
foothing himfelf with frothy reafoning and fine
words: dazzled with fome fpecious principle to
which he is Itrongly wedded, he's relblved never
to forfake it. Eu'ycbes and his Followers durft
not fay, Jefus Cbrijl was not at the fame time
true God and true Man : but tond of that unity
ill-underftood, which they imagin'd in Jefus
Cbrift, they would have both natures confounded
in this union, and were pleafed and gloried in
removing bv this means to a greater diftance
O - O
than all others ( tho' it were even to exc:fs} from
Ntftcrhts's Merely which divided the Son of God.
Thus do men intangle, thus do they prepoflefs
themfelves, thus do the prepoflefled, v.'ith blind
determination, lead the van and draw after them
the giddy vulgar, u-ithoir being willing, or able
to underftand, as lays :'.c Apoftle, cither what l T:r " l
Ibcy '
300 7..V II I 5 T O R Y of Part II.
lbc\ fu\ ;t:'w;, t .':v;, cr ::,'.. i\' u f ibtj affirm with
fuch uffuraace. 1'h.s is wli.it cunitituics aJl opi-
nior.uisv tins is the pit .ul Here-ticks iail into.
LI\. OJT adveriarics Jrame to tSr.mlelvcs an object
Lcn.-ty of infinite contort ;n the Cc; unity they will
needs IK- in ot tlr. ir et< rna! i.uvation. Do not
fluic., expect they ever will regard, wi-ii candid equity
h-rcir.c:.:. or attention, what may deprive tnem of tins
Certainty. It to maintain it ttiey nu.it be obliged
to lay, o.:e is iure not to die in fin iho' he iall
into it wim malice prep.-nle, nay, tho 1 I'.c con-
tract a. detcilablc habit thereof i tins tiny will
Jay. It they mull cx.uz^erate, bevond mealure,
/?i. xi. tins text of S:. P.;/, Tit gifcs an.i c.:'.'.nigcf (>cj
~9- crc ;;;:/ .:<: R:pa::a)i.c, and !..y, ( iod never
takes away intire'y, nor in Subitance, wh.it he
hath <^ive!i , this thcjf*w:!l l.iy ii.ippen what will,
wii.it ever contra liaio: 1 ^ you iv...y ihew tiiem,
whatever iuco.ifillency, v/:iat i.;i;:ij.-.i coiilequencc
IbtVc-r ni.ty ri-lalt triin; tiieir Doanne : other-
wife, befi.leb lofing the plealure o! their Certainty
;ind the charmi cfileovei-'d by ti.:;r. in the no-
\J:y o! :!.; tj;;.t; they iv.uil ai..j be JoixM to
o-.v.i, iluy v. re i;: the wroni; a> to tlie point
th.'v lo.'k'.i ui'on tiif molleiVenti.il ol their Re-
f- >'/</. .'/;. >:.
S
a;,d t
no
Chuuh ol /'
':;;;, io much
centred .::
:d iut
.etl
b) tiiem, wa
. in the right.
H.i:i:.-r.
li.ince,
th
!-.Certaintv, v.
.icii they teach,
i, notli-:,.;
ell": a
1 I ^
"itv^m iii.i'i tu
.it Tiuft which
we .i.i.;;.L.
\v. .,
l!d
to Ci.j.l ii v,
ere ! no body
.'.;. t. .
1 :.;!:
r
h ' 1 ''';''*'.'
maintain'd jt,
y ' lh: L.
. . 3
ic/:
.i tlic-.ialiun i
;x\i times tiiat
\ f . i, iv j i. lite, i)..' without go-
. . / ,;./:;.;>;.. .ul-
. tiu-y ne\cT
-. iii, h ii-j re-
...tion. 'I he
i, un .lie >unL
tii.it.
Book XIV. the VARIATIONS, V. 301
that, fatisfied with this hope, they r. jeer. Cer-
tainty. The Catholicks infine admitted this Trull,
and the holy Perfeverance, which the Council of
'Trent will have us acknowledge as God's fpccial **''
///, it will have us cxpcft with confidence trom ^' d
his infinite bounty : and yet, becaufe if rejects c.v,,.. xv .
Abfolute Certainty, the Synod condemns it, and *vi. *xii
accufes the Reintniftrants t who likcwifc con-
demn'd this Certainty, of falling by this means
into the doubts of Popery. Had the Dogma of
abfolute Certainty and Inamijfibility railed as much
horror in the Synod as fo hideous a Doctrine
fhould excite naturally in all minds, the Mini-
iters that compofed this afiembly, would not
have hail mouths enough to proclaim throughout
all the Univcrfe, that the Remonjlrants, the L;<-
tberans, and the Ca!boli(ks, laying fuch a blaf-
phemy to their charge, did calumniate them ;
and all Europe would have rung with their cla-
mour i but on the contrary, Ib far were they
from defending themfelves againft this Ccrtcinty
and InamiJJibili-ty objected to them by the Rcmon-
jlrants, that they define it cxprefiy, and con-
demn the Remonjlrants for denying it. When
they think themfelves calumniated, they are no:
at all fparing of their complaints. They com-
plain, tor inilance, -at the dole of their Synod,
that their enemies, and amonott the reft, the
Remwjlrants, accufe them of nidkhr* God the ^. ^^-.l.
author of Jin , and of </'.' repro!>t'.!:on cf men (
ivitbout air; regard to fin , of ma kin* him freci-
pitalt >be ibil.'i'cn f -j ihe ftuthftii in'.o damnation,
fo as all the p~('\ers of the (j.ntreb, .and e.*i'-:n li.ip-
tifm itfelf, are noi aide to wi'bdra-ivibem fr-m it.
Why dor/c they complain, in like manner, they
are wrongfully accufed ot admitting this fame
Certainty and Inaniijjilllity. It's true, they fay
in this very pbce, they arc acculcJ cf !;ij';-;;-;ag /;.;.-.
r>n/t
302 T/v H I S T O R Y cf Part II.
men with a ianuil /nuri.y, t'v njfirir.-ng tb.it H9
crime frt'jHJtifs ibe jdhation cf tb; Elttf t and
that /L>(\ /;;<Jv, iistb In:, -tiriiv, commit tbi tnoji
fX('ini^.\ But is this a UiiFkicnt explanation trom
men that \sere ask\i .1 \ 'am iud uiredt anh\er ?
\\lut, iK.s it not Killice tnein then lor an eva-
fion, tint they acknowledged crimes, tor in-
ftance, lit _//// i^cf: w.io dctitb <i'ai dgainjl I be
llit.y (jt.'^l whatever it may be, whicn the l:Jcct
and true taithml never lail into : And if it was
their tentiment that other crimes were equally in-
compatible with true Faith and the llatc of
Grace, could tiny not have laid as much in ex-
preh terms, whereas, in exprelb terms, they al-
lert the contrary '
1A I ConcUkie we theidoie, that, of the three Arti-
cles wherein we have made the C.^inian Jui\i-
fkation to tonlnl, the :vvo lull which already
!!.\. !>. were inlifiiiated in the ' on't/iiutu ol l-.iuh, namely,
tin- S) i,^l ablblute Certainty <>; i j redeltinatiun, and tiu* ini-
|H)H',l)i!;ty (<t t< .icitiii^ nnally I'aith and (iracc
" ( , . ' once reeeivi.l, are cxprelly ilclined in the Synod
/ ... ,.-, , . ol /);;/ -, ..-.d that the. third Article, where the
-'"' i -- (j'.^ilion is, wi.e;iier a true ikliever may at lealt
''< lole tor a wh:!r and iluring hit continuance in
\\'m \ ' 1:1) iuiiityin^ (ir.icc and true J-aith, ahho' iu-r
10 -/' ixprel^'d 1:1 .iiiy C'jH '//;.-// ot 1'aith, is likew'ilu'
V. /. ix tlecjJicd conlorm.ibiy to C^'.\'in\ Doctrine .uivl
U/.y./.^;. t | K . j|.; r : t o t [[;.. ncxv ]\t formation.
,' ( ; ' ; ' C).,e may alN> know the lentiment ot the whole
i".;.; Synod !>v t ! i.a ci tin- n no\vn\l Pcttr tin Motion
i Vy- Miiailer ol l\ > : \ allo-.s'd ly all the world, to
./ ;' I- 1 u.-.cjueliuni. ,l>'y tii.- moll rigorous (.'/;;>;.;','/
/>,' u /.' 1 " ('t his tune, and the in >(i wevlded. to th ( : I )oc -
fn.t.j;:., : - tune (>ni.ir dii*.;;dvd .. .mil ,/;;.'/ ;;;//.. II'- lent
.iji.-nuJ tu _/);,-; hi, jii.ii'.ment i-n thi:-. matter, which
wa-> re.ivl a:.d .ij ! m\\\i by tiie whole Synoil, .uul
inlctlui ::i the Aas. I I-: ditlares, he had not
IcilUrc
Book XIV. the VARIATIONS, GV. 303
leifure to handle all the qu eft ions : outlays down ?.-j~. cnr.
the whole Subftance ot the Synod's Dodtrine civ./,
when he decides, that none is julliiied but he 2!iy ' ^ c
that is glorified : whereby he condemns the Ar-
minianSy in that they teach, there arc men jujli- //,/. p.
fed that lo/e the Faith, and are damn\i. And 29 '
(till more clearly in thefe words : AltbS tie doubt lbld - 3~-
of falva!ion enter foretimes into the minds of the
true faithful, God neverthelcfs ccmmands us in bis
word to have a Certainty thereof, and u;e muji
tend with all our might to this Certainty, whereat,
we Jhould not doubt, many do arrive \ and who-
ever is ajjurcd cf h:s fahation, is fo, at the fame
time, that God will never abandon him, and that
be fliall thus ferfevere even to the end. One can-
not, more clearly, regard Doubting as a tempta-
tion and weaknefs, nor Certainty, as injoin'd by
God's commandment. Thus the faithful arc
not affixed that they fhall not fall into the word
of crimes and continue in them a long while
like David : but are neverthelefs allured, God
never will abandon them, and that they Jhall per-
fevere even to the end. This is an abridgment
of the Synod : accordingly, it was rcfolved by
the aflembly to return Du Moulin thanks for the
very accurate judgment pafs'd by him on this
fubject, and for his AfTcnt to the Doclrine of the
Synod.
Some would doubt whether this Certainty re- ^\ m.
quired by the Synod in every B-jliever ior his (Dillon .
Salvation, be a Certainty ot i-'aith : but their ^ '''- ho-
doubt will ceafe, if they do but obfcrn-, that ^h"}
the Certainty in qucftion, is always cxprdsM by ^ulvatiou
the word Believe, which in the Synod is taken be u CVr-
no otherwife than ior true Faith ; to \vhitii add, |- hrt >' ut
that this certainty, according to the fame Synod, l
is nothing elfe than the belief ot the promiks ap-
plied by each individual to himtllf ur.d to his
eternal
3?4 H J S T R V c f ? If.
ctcrrul Lilvanu:), \vi:ii a ijt.-rt.iiii L-dint^ in the
iicMit o! tii- f;:x ; .:v ('I ii:s i - a;tii, L> tli.it, to
the i-nd no kirul o; LVr:.;:.uv i.i.ty bo \\.rumg,
yo'i h.u\ th.ir ot J .;;.., ;;j:n\i Lu t.u:. oi E:\JJ f-
1 TV. pentH'-e n*\ /'< "'
Ol all theOpuu'is tl.oie (hutlx!*. explun tlie
rui.t f icnle (/! tii- Sv mi i, are f; ic D ./.. oi (j>'ca.-Bri-
' ; " l5 -- /^i/; ; ior a:t--r .o:i: i.i iu, v. ;L.: .;:! the rclt, a
kind ( t .v'A):ibt ::i t;:v H.h.ver L Kiur.'.iry, his Sal-
y ..... vati->n, (vac a douot t -AL al'.vays prucL dh from
7' tc'nijtt.tiioii, tiicv eXp'.iii \'ciy ilc4iiy, boiv tbtit
'"' tff.'tr :'.<( li>)-p:x!;c,:, ;L? u;! \*b:rcl\ or-: i'liui-i's
that (/';.; /i.vj ::;. : /';;.:::;. /:' /rf orj cf v:cri\\
p< 'i '.' . , , . i *
-. we/ ^7;; ,;,/:/ M.V,'VM /;/ //:t;/, r-r of covjcchtral hope
I:/:';Y;/: o;;. 1 ;/:: <s ; ' ^' dai.i'fd^ cm lallum hi belle
^'. ",'' x ;. pcictt ; ^*Y.' i.v; .:.;' i',' <: ;;.v r/:.; /,":v.v l.iab e:
!\ P citt\i <;;;,/ /<" <;. . ./ ;;; :<; / . . '. / /_v //'.' _/;:; ;/ i/ .-/^
'/ ' : v.l.i\iii, li.eli- D!\'II.CS kiin 10 a
^. , / turtiicr tiia.i tl:c i ' \\l:fa Ccw/rj/;;/; ui ]-'ai:!i,
whn.., ..s \\\- ii.i\x- ..:re.u:y Icen, !uo! v s as it it
.'):/. ('. eliiiii'd t' av(.:d li,.ikir,^ lo
.S,-.;r," Iviv th .j.J'.i t!:at th'.'tl- /i ':;'////]' Divines
I \' \vt-u- iKt dt the L'oin.nuii o;;;,.;(*;i ni rcl[ L'CL to
'!' I'*- i'.ii'ti T a'.rnl u:. i : i,. :.u;ii;ui t..i!'j!". into i;ritvous
cri.'r.es uhiitr th.y con:inia- in tlifiii like to
/A::;.,' ; .-.lu! \\\^\\ ... .y (Kcai;r;:i liii^ iif)i:bt is tiiat
i i ^ II , , / , ' , / / ;
<.!!< 1 r : ti)'..' lAJitors i.ivi.if lonn.uiv, //..;. if.'t'/t itiiir/.'.
:/'.: v.ni'i.ec it follows, that they
t;.cir !) .Vail tor th.t i.jv. 1'at tin:, is one o: tliolc
'!' ]!., ;s v.i.itii i:< % .''. !vt; aii itu !i ... err ri r/xMLuy
contr.uii iioi'o: !>>:' t!i '!/ 1 ):vi::is Ic-c tii' mL-ivo:
ooj^'jd by th-'ir ( ITO:KOUS pru.iij'lcs to aiknow-
I'.ci^jc, (-n oi-.c i'.i!-, tli.i! the t.uthl'ii, thu, ph;;,j;cd
,i ii.to ernr.c--, v.ould bt dainn'd fbuuid they men
L!;C -,
Book XIV. tie VA R I AT i o N s, Gv. 305
die , and on' the other, that they do not fall from
the ft ale cf Jujlificalion.
Nor mult one pcrfuade himftlf, they here . . ^
confound Juftification with Predeftination: f r n , K i' u ~
on the contrary, 'tis what they diftinguifh moft n 'ty iub-
cxprelly i and lay, that thcfe faithful, plunged MamiM
into crimes, not only arc not fallen from their ll
Predeftination, which is true of all the Klect,
but, they are not fallen from the Faith, nor //,.../ 7^
from that ccl?ftial feed cf regeneration and thofe v./>. 213.
fundamental gifts t without which, fpiritual life can VI - 2I 4-
in no wife fubjijl , ivfomuch, that V/V impcflible the //./,/. ,, ..
giffs of Charity and Faith fi.wtld intircly be cxlin-
guijhed in their hearts. T'bcy do not iniirely lofe /<'. 77,.
the Faith, Sanflity, Adoption : they abide in ibis v "-
unii'erfal 'Juftification the which is Juftification in ''
its moft proper fevfc, which no particular crime
can exclude them from : they abide in this Jufti-
fication, from which interior renovation and Jane- /", 2I 4-
tification are infeparable ; in a word, they are
Saints, who, if they died, would be damn'd.
r v T r
They were extremely puzzled to explain, ac- v -, '
cording to thefe principles, what it was that \v.->s"that
remain'd in the faithful that had run themfelves rcin^in'd
into criminal diforders. Thole of hmbden were L ". t: '- c
agreed, aHual Faith ccnll not remain in tb:m.
^ , ' "".ll: t\' of
and that it was inconjijlent with <b*j confsnt to ,_.
grievous fins, What they did not lofe, was ha- tr
bitual Faith, that, laid they, c.:;/v b falfijis in j
man wbilft he Jlc^ps, cr dab nc- f a:r : but then, t j
this habitual Faith infufed inti ;;;.r: ly preaching p.
and the life of the ^, j :ra-n:>::.^ :V .'/.' tra: //:;;/ r .?
and jujlifying Faith ; whence riuy concluded \
that the faithful did nor, tor all thefe enormous .'-
rrimes, \vfe either Jttjt ice or the H-..'\ (/"!>://; .uid .
when they were ask'd wh.etl K -r it ir,;j;hc nnr as -
well be laid, they h(\ Fs.iil <?^l :b^H-\ i,b ,t '
Vo r.. II. X afcc:-\vards 'I
306 7/v HISTORY cf Part IL
afterwards to recover them, as to fay, they only
loll tit fating and en-:r^ thereof j they anfwerM,
/. : ;V. -.. the faithful ought not to be deprived of the
comfort accruing to them from the impofllbilirp
ot their ever Soiir.g iniir 1-ui.h or tie h'o.'y Gboji y
uvrf/ inn:' /S:";v/' 'b'.y fell into againjl their con-
/?;Y;.'.Y. l:r ibis, laid they, -nould be but a cold
tcr>;>\r: to till //fv/;/, yAi have in'.irdy lojl l-aitb
and lif lid}' Gicji, \tt feniancc^ Cod will
adof; ttnd regenerate you a^ain that you may be
rico'j^L'd to him. Thus, wlut fins Ibcvcr the
Believer may give himfelf up to, contrary to his
cor.lucncc, tlx-y are !b favourable to him, that
to comfort him, they arc not latisiied with leaving.
r him the hopes of a future return to the ftate of
Gr.ice , but he mu(l allb have the comfort of
AcLtaJy being in it, his crimes notwithstanding.
I.\!!F. '1'he cj'.icllion flill remains, ^hat did Faith
u h \ '- a:ui tiv.- Ih'y Cbcji in thcle Believers thus aban-
p a >!" c donM to (in, and whether or no they were alto-
Ghort diJ get her without aclion in them. It was anlwer'd,
in t;.t- tluy were not without action; and the effect
produced by them, tor example in Dai'id^ was,
pu : ; ' that he did not fin niolc and intirc : Peccaitl
\ fiC\ (Hi i . . 11- r
\ n })i.\iil, at non tctus-j there being .1 certain fin
v, :,;<Ji he did not commit. I'ut it you urged Ib
t.ir ^- to ask, wh.u tould be ili: f.n lie v.ldc man
i ;/<.;, .1: id the l.tiihtul .;re r.i ver guilty oi ;
. -, 1 wei'd, /.' lias ;:;/ a particular fail of
i ' ://.. ;;:.:/; imz tu<L> *r /;/,/' .: crime azaivjl
: (/r :..'..;/.', but a total and univcrfal
t J
,.' 7 . :'. ;: an.: ...';./.:. v (run tic (j'cr/>f!-tr:tib, ti7'< re-
t\ ),,-. //;;. ;.,. C-r.d ;/; ;/;;/ an.i iy ka'.vi.'* but
i\ t .n i ,/:/..;/; c.n .'.-;;;/,', d-t^ji's />:; ;. l.c.\- ;;...' <ft)',
<. ,/ at t ',.'///</> t\ > . .v..V. ( t:n;j<:f jrc.ni C/'r,;. .'. Thus,
i.il }oi: .ire arrived, to this o!>llin.ite i i5r.te:i;pt oi
(^is:, ..::-! to tiii'j u.'iivtilijl .ijoll.ny, you llill
li.ivc
Book XIV. the VARIATIONS, V. 307
have the comfort of being holy, cf being juftfad,
and regenerated, and of having the Holy Gbojl
dwelling in you.
Anfwerable to this is the fentiment of thofe T ^^'
of Bremen, when they fay, that thofe iubo are once n j n O f
truly regenerated, never wander to that degree as thac of
to Jlrav intirely from God by an univcrfal apojlacy, Rre ^-
fo as to bate him as their enemy, to fin like tie Z ,
Devil with a Jludied malice, and to deprive them- r. 'Art. .
f elves of heavenly gifts : wherefore they never kfe 32 .33.;.
abfolutcly God's Grace and Favour , fo rhar, they 2 54- 2 55-
remain in this Grace and Favour, well regene-
rated, well juftiried, provided only they be not
the declared enemies of God, and quite as wicked
as the Devil.
So great are thefe excefles that the Protejlanis LXV.
are confounded at them ; nay, there have been Y ^
fome Catbolicks that could not perfuade them- ^ j
felves the Synod was guilty of them. Never- cail-d from
thelefs, here have you hiftorically with the de- tiicaccx-
crees of the Synod, the votes of the principal c '
Opiners. And that there might be no doubt, in ^,1^^"
reipedt to thofe of all the reft, bcfides what is in- coufcut
ferted in the Acts of the Synod, that every thing ot " ; "i the
was there decided by the unanimous content of ?^ ncrSi
all the voices not one exceptcd, I have exprefly ^V xv
related the opinions, wherein, thole that arecxxx.b"
willing to excuie the Synod of Dwt find the t''- r f- *
greateft moder.ition. IYVF
Befides thefe important points, we lee a fourth -^\\_. ,-, n ' c _
exprtfly decided in the Synod ; a:ul 'tis that of tificition
the fanctity of all children delcencliiv^ from the ct" :,!i h-jp-
faithful. There have been dirlerent explanations c ! : " :
.-....,. . , M - t<rt ' n c ->n-
ot this Article in the Acts or the new Kcforma- i tl i^i; u
tion. We have feen this fanctity ot children for- ti^-.^^.oJ,
mally eftabliih'd in the Catt'ciifui of the (.'.'/;-:- a '-^ tiic
nifts of Prance, and there ii's laid txpivlly, that L '
ill children of the faithful arc fanctihed, and t:U3 ^^
X 2 born trine.
7k HISTORY cf Part If.
born in the Cc--.'uant : yet, \vc have Teen tiic
contrary in the a^rcenv.Mit ot thole of GV;/r:vs
\v:t:i th;- . e ::;/}, and the lanctiricition of Infants
even baptized is there rjllrain'd to the predeiti-
natri alone. B<Z4 fecms ro have tbilowM this
(. r . ,, rei'ii.-non in the above -cited < .c[x>ficion : but the
;. ^". by rod of /) r' pronouna-s in Javourot the lanc-
t::y cf all children b rn oi l..;;n:ul parents, and
f \ X% ; i )c: n '- r - s not tnc P' irtfU ' ; lo t'oubt ot their lalv.ition -,
trtrj.,1 ar: Article Jrom whicii v.e have ieen it follow de-
sirt. )-. inonltrativcly, accorviinsi; to tlie principles of the.
Syr-.txl, tli.it all the chiklre.i of the t.iithtul and
all tlie pollcrity of thele chiidren to the end ot
time, Ihould il.eir race continue io long, are ot
the '.imlxT ot tiic' predeftii.ated.
I.\'\ II. \Viiether ..11 thele IXcifioiis which fecm fo lu-
rr"c-J.i:rc thcr.tick, be 1) c:rtain!y tu: nental in the ne\v
f':-.c v /w ':;-;/..:.;>;/.', P I to ci'-pllVC v>! i.tlv.ition anil cut
* i '
o:n th^ Lluirth .ill t;r::e ti:.it irj-jct them,
! \ve are to ex.i;n;;,e by leu;;i^ lurJi tnc
l',-..-<-i pr(^cc\iuri- o! the CV'.ir.' :1.
'I'n 1 .- iiilV tiiin:; I obi'.rve therein, is a Feti:io;\
,; . rrM i),' the Rca; ..';.;'//.(, reprelenting to
: . Sy:^.od fn.it th -y hav\: i):-;i coiulenin'd, treated
.^ 1 lerelic'. , and excommunicated by the .//;;/-
A(7/;-;; ; /; .: ,: ;!it ir ( 'olie .;.yn^ and 1'arties; (iiac
tiiLV arc /'.* .'yr.r liL- the r.i', and to n.i:u;.diy
(JLI^'U to luiv'c. a lt.it in tlie Synod together with
r:. ..i : :! i!, v ..re ro \,j c\\]jd/d Irom it ^s
i,i t';e i .i'.i!e, their planliii's ou;ht to Ivj
i.\. ,..-icd 'rfiin it no le!^, t.i.in they: other wile,
they uoi.M , both JIK'^S and 1'arties .;! the
lame time, wnah ot all procedure!) is ihe molt
li:.iuft.
I \\I11. Ihele were m.iniieflly the lajne rcalo^s lor
' <: ' v. hicli all th- /'roti-ji^i::* had cx> eptrd .i;;.ii ;ll
llir Council cjf the (.\i:I><,!:>ks ; tor wh; >\ t!u'
y,:t:::^.':jns in partjL'.dar iud op^;>l-;d tiie Syr.ocl
y. . u.c O'.
Book XIV. the VARIATIONS, CfV. 309
of the UbiquitarianS) by whom they were con- *l..
clcmn'd at Jena, as above fccn. The AV-v;,;;-
jh'ants did not fail to quote thcle ex.impies. They j-jj^',!'
inllanced chiefly in complaints made again ft the; ;.jr. u:: u t h c
Council of c />c;.'/, when all Protejtants ex- CburJ>.
ciaimM : we will have a free Council ; a Council s - l - v::1 -
'jut may be prefent at together with th: r.y? ; a Jj-*I"
Council that comes unbiased ; a Council that docs ^ , .
Kot bold us for Rir clicks \ olber \zift we jbonld
be judged by cur (hhcrf,irie<. \\ r e liavc feen that
C.ih'in and thc Cahinijis alledged the 1'ime rea-
ibns ag-.iinll the Synod of Jena. Thc Rtmon-
Jirants found themiclvcs in this very (late when
they beheld Francis Comar and his adherents
leafed in the Council amongft their Judges, yet ?-i. D:>.i.
themfelves excluded, and treatevl as guilry per- l-*<!-i>-
ions: this was prejudging again (V them before -^ ''
examining the caufe ; and thcle reaions feem'dsi.,\r
to them fo much the more convincing, as they
werevifibly the very fame their Fathers had urged
againfl the Council of I'rcnt, as they let forth
in their Petition.
After their Petition was read, it was declared j,\-i\
to them, the Synod thought it vcrv Jlran^ that Their
the acciifed flyjuld fellahs to tbcirjudgcs, and pre- mouths aic
fcribe them rides ; which was not on'v injuring , opt ,
i r> J I tr j n /^ 7 7 ~t t " c ^utiio-
the bynodi but a! jo the states-General, vy wuom // r ; M> t *- t i^
was c.'jcwl'lcd and authorized to judge ; wherefore
tity had //; ai^re to do but obe\.
This vv.is flopping their mouths with the au-
thority of the lec'.il.ir power, but not anfwering
their arguments, nor the example ot" their tore-
fathers when they declined the judgment ot the
Council ot 'Trent. And truly, Iktlc did they
dwell on thele con fiderat ions : tl\e LXk'g.ircs o!
the Stales, who were prefenr at the Sync. 1 with
Lhe whole authority of their Superiors, judged
ij'ie Remonfli'iir.ts were no: tu be admitted pl.in-
X ; tifrs.
310 Tbi HISTORY of Part IF.
tiffs, and order'd tlu'm to obey the regulations
of trie Synod, which, on it-> fide, declared their
proportions infolcat, and their challenging the
whole Synod as a Party in the caule, injurious,
not only to the Synod itfelt, but allo to the Su-
preme authority ot the Sititc's-dsncrjl.
The Rt-miHjinnas condcmnM, change their
tell ' '^nft Pt'ti'ions 1:ito Protcils againft the Synod. Tlieic
tin- M. o.l. were debated on -, and as the rcafons alledgfd by
M no ---a them vv-ie the lame with thole the l'rc:yL:nts
mi-nts uud j u , u j- ct j to c ;ude t h e authority of the C,;.'/';.':. c
'j ... Bithops, liie ar.lwers rerurn'd them were t!;e
tht. -S\iivAJ, lame th.it the (^.'bc-!: t -(s had employ'd agunll
cor. '.cnm it\ Pro.'fjtiints. They were told, th.it it never
the who : j vu j [j Lvn p},^ cu f|; Oni o j the CburJj to deprive
p',';' y ' i'atluis ot their right ot fu ft rage agaii;tl errors
.', -7.\...'. ii. on account tl'.at they had oppoled them: thar
/ i,;. tins \vould be diverting th^m oi pu ---'*
i , ... .
ot their tuncLion tor having faitlitul
p
1
t , ir i.'uty, and fubverting the whole crconomy
ot Church judgments : that by the fame rcafons
; . th" .vV.v;:.', the A^/;;'/.7';.f, and the Eu'\:h:tim
ni:L;ht h..v: exempted againlt the whole C.b:u\t.\
and 1-tL themlelves no Iudr.' arnon'i C.'^ritltans :
/ ( ,> *.D
thar thi-> would b: the way to fiL-nce 1'atlors and
g've a tire- U'ojK' to ail kind ot 1 I -redes. Alter
a:! -, \vh.t J id r ;:s \\(.u!d they h..'.v r \Viu-re could
they ti:..l, in the w^'-bolvo; tiie l'altor<, th ;e
i.. .' ; . . : intli.lerent pjr,o:i-> fhar h.>. 1 interfiled
tlr.-mkivcs no \v.:y in ipeilion-; ot J ; a;th an 1
afi.tirs ol ;ii: C..;,urvh ? 'i'ir-'!e art r ,unvnt^ w.Tf
una : b-;i th ), u
y ./ ; , til y v, ;: > ill very
ol.|'.l.:.i to tii. -m uhcn tiu-y t!i\';;,cd i\\ )^^\\-
nr -,.: <;t ih : B;!h >,'', in po ; ity,
at fir: t;m; ot the :r lep. 4 r.i!
Wh.t carried th: grcateil
Book XIV. the VARIATIONS, fr. 311
innovators^ and the leajl Party as will as tb: th- weaker
ne-iveft, which by confequence, ought to be a
judged fa the greatcjl, and the mojl ancient ; by p"^
that which r juas in fo]]ejjion y and ivhich maintained ougllt to
the Doftrine till then received. But thereby the . v ^ l(1 1( >
Catholicks did moft evidently gain their caiile ; lhc g rc 1
ii i i- i L T- . / /> n 'J more
tor after all, what antiquity did the Dutch Re- anc j cnr
formed Church alledge againit the Remonjlrants ? r. < )7 .
We will not fuffer, faid fhe, any alteration to 103- & c -
be made in the Doctrine we have conftantly
taught theft fifty years paft, for this was the ut- /v,,y. i
molt antiquity they could boaft. If fifty years '
gave to this Church, that call'd herfelf Reform'd, S J"- Ds>
fo great a power againft the Armenians newly
crept out of her bofom, what ought to be the
authority of the whole Caibolick Church of fo
many ages Handing?
Among all the anfwers made to the Rcr,ion- LXXIf
flrants in relation to their Proteft, what was r ^^-
the leaft taken notice of, was the companion pi^w^t
made by them betwixt their exceptions againit ><u- piotdl
J 1
the Synod of Dor^ and thofe of the Reformed 0{ t; ^'
againft the Councils of the Catholicks^ and thole ^
ot the Lutherans. Some of them faid, there -i^js />"VgV
a great difference betwixt this^ and the Councils
of Papijls and Lutherans. There you bear Men,
the Pope and Luther ; here you bear God. Th:r?
Men are prepojjejjed i here not a Man to le found
that jj net ready to yield to the ivord of Cud. Tb:re
you have Enemies to contend -rcvV/? ; and here, nc;u
but Brethren. There every thing is forced \ /v;v,
all is free. This was lolving the quettion by th.it
which caufed the difficulty. 1'he c^ioltion w.ti
whether the Gomarljls did not come to the Sy-
nod prepoflefled : the queftion w.is, W!KT!KT
they were enemies or brctliren ; tiic queftion
was, which of them had the moil docile hearts
in regard to truth and the word c-f Ciod
X 4 whether
3 '2 77, HIST O R Y of Part II.
whether t..e PrUt/lun- < in ^.TKT.\!, or the C.:-
/'. ,. . ; Li; - i).:c:p!t'j o! /.::;<<'. , or iuoic i<i
/.../-; the (r^n.n v's >r tr.j .7;-,;;;;;:.;;;... A.K!
^jr \xv. rb to l.berty , rhr uu.noruv ot the 6V/;,Y.>- wiiiJi
fr \ .v. cv ,-y w hcrc intc, poled, :ir.d rv, >reover w.is a!
Pi
\v.u\s in the mouth o! the Syno i, th.u o; thj
V \ . w\ C . . . "
Prince ot Or,;i<jY t:ic ticcl ircJ enemy o! the Ar-
;.->?/.-:;;;, tiie mij ! iloninci.: ot (.i:'::::r a:.d tiic
other i'.e.uis 01 th.it P.uty, :ii:v! l.ittlv, the c.;:-i:.J
puniflnnenc ot />./;'.;;:.-/./, hrr^ic'iitiy cvukr.ce
\V!M: liberty \s\ib allo-.vM 111 ILiian.'. .u u tii.'.i
iv,. '.tier.
I.XMII. '1'he De[-ii:ies o; (.]. >::::: m.ike re\vcr won Is o!
the- ihirieuhy, .i'ul w.tiunu lloj)p;n<j; ;it Liie /.:.-.'/;-
r.;r.v>, tov.iv-.fn h.:t tov.r ve.:r, ot le::iontv, ..'>ovv
1 1 1< . t i *
<; .,,.., the /./. '/.';';'/<''/, could u-ve b;it liltlc authority
/-'.'-' 1:3 to be their J'.; '/ s ti-j.-y .u.l-.ver in relpeei or the
C* '-,!:' I- s: O.!/' f\i.'i.rs nr^if, <?.- //,- /-/..;,.-./,
./ < -rt/;: / ;/- : C::-' '-/j f/ Cor.it. i:u*f /;;i.' 'I'l'eiU
i'.:, i- t:ve \v!. !c t.t their A.;l\v.r-, ;i ;<.! i'v:!e
JV 1 -''- 1 - 1-^ K '- ! ' v > ( '-'- ' ii.ivc in 1 i.o'.biri'i; t>- i:|-;v);-
.r;'.i.;lt: the t :: j. ';. ^ ci t;ie ./.'./.:.. ; .v, h tu
r:.- b :r bn . n ui;' !':oin ill. 1 C:,'::\ . , o! //,.
"
\ .
.\t , ir. '.::: t > tl,, v,..\ i.i .:. 1 , r!. /.
- ,1 .::<[ :./.-e t.."ii : la.s [.,
he.:: ' i:< '"!..'..., 's .i; .1.. It ;:.e (. . . .1 o! '/ / ';.',
r (.r :c- !:;.' iiM-jf^M >!,; li v..:>, I'.i- rv, .i:v.i \vli;-. ii
i;, in tiui c . i!t-. I'D r, i ' tn. .u;:i.n: :!y
o! '.. v. i 1 . , :I tli'e C...:l. '.:, '.f ( iud them 'o, ;;i. y
!..> i ; (i ).. i .- I'- .'., but !i\ L! iw;i i :: ' \ \\ e .r.c
ii-t. i :tii..''l tj b'..i!-. v.i;'.\ V ( >':, v. :;-:ie M-",
V, h .'; VO", v. : ti'ivble not u;;il .' ..'IM;IL
'. ' '.ir C KK.V ! ; 1' .: i ..''!: !. (..!::: .it: . .i: 1 i the
Book XIV. tie VA R i AT i o N s, &c. 3 1 3
very na::iL m of a Chriltian would not fuller fuch
aji anlvvcr. Neither did the Lutheran* anlwer in
this manner: on the contrary, they declared, y ./,,,.
and even at Ausburg in their own ConfcJJivn, that ". t,z.
they appeai'd to the Council, even that Council i '
which the Pope was to aflunble. There is a like ''
declaration in the Conffffion of Strasbitrg \ fo .;,//'(;.
that, both Protejlant Parties were agreed in this i ,
point. They were not Hr breaking with us: '.,
they did not hate us i they did not defpife us to
that degree as did thofc of Geneva. If it be
therefore true, according to them, that the R?-
wonjlrants ought to have fubmitted themfelves
to the Council ot the Reformation, as they were
averfe to Schifm , fo the Prctejlants, who alike
declared they would not leparate from the G>-
tbollck Church, ought to have fubmitted to her
Council.
We muit not forget the Anfwer made by a F.XXV.
v;hole Synod of the Province oi ILH^.u.l to the InuiJirto
cxceprions of the Remwftranis : 'twas the Synod 1 ;,' c;;a ^
held at Ddpb, a liulc before that of D^r:. The '***' n
R-niriijJi\:'i!s objected that the Syno:l, \\hich was Syr.cd'nf
f.) be co;i\'en'd again It them, would not be in- t.'/.v;. >>../
fallible like that of t!v; Apoit'es, and confe- !/ 1 Jl
cjuently would not bind their conlcie rices. This C ' V.- U '.\
they n v.i it c-rrtainly liave own'd, or tlenied ail :ht ai!i-l-
t!ie p;- : .:-,cipies ot tl\e Refer ma isc/n , yet after '^^" of
owning ir, thuie of 1) !r'> ;uU thJe words: thc I '-''
Jt'iiij Cbi'':<l ;:/'; prt,mif:.l ib: .-l^ofi.'js !/.? i]
<<f
514 97v HISTORY of Part II.
;;; the Churches, eve OH*'.-! to ptrfuade bimfclf
'jyitb a Jinn csnfidcn:*: tb.it Jcfus Cbrijt vwulJ be
iiitb tlxm according to bis front fe.
Here [hen you fee them obliged to confefs
twopromiils of Jefus Cl-ri,}, that he will be pre-
rctiur r fr * *
10 the Jjnt ar an ^ direct the judgments of his Church.
f/;:^//. < Now the Catbolicks never had any other tounda-
JXcirii*. tion than this to believe th'j Church Infold''.?.
They make ufe of the lirit text in order to ihcw,
he always is with her confider'd in her whoLv
They make uie of the fecond to ihcw, we oa :!u
to liold tor certain, he woiilt! be in the mull* oi
t^vo or three, were we aillircvl that they were
truly aflcmbled in the name of Jtfiis Clri/i. Now
\vhat is doubtful in relpect to two or three af-
Icmbled in private, is certain, in rrg.ird to the
whole Ci:o\b afiemblcd in body : we oui;ht
tiicretore to hold tor certain, in iiich cale, that
Jcfus Cbrijt is there by his Spirit, and by that
means her judgments are infallible -, or let them
tell u:-, wivit oiher ule can be ma.lt ot thelj
trxr.s in tiie cafj the Syncxl of Dc!f'.> applies
them to.
7 \\\ II. 1^ - s true, the certain accomplishment ol thelc
'ir.c r promifo is to l>j found in the body ot tiu (";/'-
,-r- ..?..; : .,. r/ ;-; Ciuirch and in her O.v.vw ;//.:.' Council.
Accordingly, 'twas to luch aCouiuil t!u- /^ -;/*.;;-
/^'^ ; -''- f had appeal'd. They were anlwei'd, ;'/..;<
tlonl:ful -li'bi'hir cii:d ;iicn ibis (J\ ;tnicn:u:l (".'(':-
i':.' c ::.'/./ /:* ajjcmbied \ r/u'iin ii l ::!i\ :lc na :/:';.;/
cnc, ca'.ic.i tcgeiier by tbc ^!ti!a, i: '7..'./ be /;v % /J
1).-,:. cnc Oiiitmfnicto. and general, fcrs.intiuh .:
I-.- uinr>,fcd (f tbc Defutiis cf all :if R ' nr.cd
C'.'tfii'f<\ an. I ;;; tar: t!.;'\ fl:-o;t!J fi-:.! i'. :;>t i.
art:'i-t'J f\ it."' r: :.'/:;/,;,' S\HJ>.\ /.-.*>
i:/:
Book XIV. the VARIATIONS, ?r. 315
The reflexion we ought to make here is, that I.XXVUI
to fpeak or an Oecumenical Council, was amongft ' hc ''! u '.
thcie new Reformed, a remainder of the Church's
{ i iii- i promnc.
language, tor what could this word mean in
thele upftart Churches ? They durft not fay,
the Deputies of all the Reformed Churches were
an Oecumenical Council reprelenting the Unii'fr-
fd Church. It was, laid they, not an Oecumeni-
cal Council, but like to an Oecumenical Coun-
cil. What then fhould a true Oecumenical Coun-
cil be compofed ot ? Ought the Lutherans to be
a part or it, who had excommunicated them ? Or
the Catbolicks ? Or, inline, fome other Churches ?
'Tis what the Caivinifts could not tell, and in
the condition they had put themfeives by dividing
from all the reft ot Cbrijlendom, the great name
of an Oecumenical Council, lo venerable among
Chriftians, was nothing to them but an iniigni-
ficant word, which had no idea in their mind
correfponding to it.
The lall obfervation I have to make, as to the
procedure, regards the Coufcfjlons of Faith and
the Catechifms received in the United Provinces. ^^ t ; ut
The Provincial Synods obliged the Remonftrants the Cw-
to fubfcribc them. Thefe refilled it abiblutely, f\
becaufe they believed there were principles in n ' ^ ^
them from which the condemnation ot their reviled,
Doctrine might be clearly enough deduced . Upon and at the
this refufil, they were treated as ILr^'.i^ks and i;imc [. imc
Schifmaticks , and this notwithstanding it was ' t j on j,'^
agreed in the Provincial Synods, and exprcfly p il\i of
declared in the Synod of D;r/, that thele Con- iubicribing
felTi'jHS ot Faith, fo far trom paiiinji ior a certain r - lc:n -
J JJ I C7_ S* r ' / ) f>>
rule, mii'ht be examin'd anew : fo that, they \ '' ,//
* *"* -j...
oblige'.! the Remonjlrants to fubfcribe a Doctrine D^-j.Se
of /.:;,'/', even without believing it tliemfelves. xxv.p. 91
We have obferved already, what is j'peciried *''-'
in the A6ls, that the Canons of the Synod againit L
the D'
XXXI1 -
3 i6 7h HISTORY Part If.
the prc- the Remonjirants were eftabliih'd with the u:u-
tnidrd Ro- n j mous content of all the voices, not one e \\-fintd.
/>!vai Thc: Ponded Refers.: ol >/-.;;.vr were mi al-
thc s\ ,.->>.! lowed to go to IKr: tho' ir.vite,!, but rc.-iv-.-d
cf C-:^- jt< Decifions in tlieir national Synods, and air.on^lt
<jT^xrr io ii A"
ail the L^>:: ; JS were trarnutcu i.uo /;./:..', ;:n.i
ih.!t ot" a lublcription ot them injom'd :n t.'iii Jorni : /
ctrt** " t ' * * / f / . c t i f I ^ ' 7 f ' '
^. / (;^/V word cn.l '>.o ;h> C^sf^n of L\-.::b cf
kr.o- '"' C-kxrii:: : tb; I) ;.'.';.': c/ //;< Armini.ins
!rjg-.l ffj.rvt 1 .' Ci5u'.f f.'i\ i f:'.i: ''j .;Vr/;;. .':// //v ;;;// c/" \l:n y
* thc , ^r;;/^.f /^ t i IV.^aiv.i'm, ,.'; ////^j- P-ptr\, anJ sivr-
jj;^ :: /ATC::-/ tie visit Ctr.'^tH.y ct S.i'.-sat-cn. '1'helc Jail
.-, -; rds ihe-.v us \vliat they ni.i^ed ot moil impor-
tar.ce in tine 1).\ .i'lor^ ot /.).;/, und the Crrtai.".ty
' ) r ' SA - ot Salvation lla.v.". Ii remoll as one (i tl;c moit
r client:. :i characterifti 1 i-:-; ot C\ ;,':;/::'./;;.
,... lu X v. !'\'en i)-:t the o:ivr ilay, the iirll tiun<; re-
"' ijuirc.i o'. our M. .i:ur>, who ha.l taken rcfu_;'j
V\\\i wa?> to I'.i'v A t 1 . <j{ tile Sy:uxl (j! 7J // ;
A r.cw and 1") i^reat a cor-.-cj.;:'!.-, i.) ni.ir.y oaths, \\\:\\
-'^p- a number oi i\-p..:t( 1 A.L-, leern to make if
"' " f ' "' plain, t!ut nothing is more authentick in t'u-\sho!c
.*vi:. ! ut '
;;,, I'arty.
i-.- :;ir i'.ven the Decree o: (lie Synod lh"^ thv im
portaiwe ot this \). iii >:.. tiir A' i r .r. :n>n: l>-ii.'^
deprive i by :; t/' .'/ . .V;;V;/ ; /T. cf it.-':
II
' ' T-r<
'
r...'.' " ./ I j i- T ' : v ; wii; h !!: ".'. - , ( :i y
v. . re Til. 1 .' '.1 ,'.s eXL'i):i;mun!>.ated, an-'.j ''. ' tiu
! .ire-tit n! i v. omm'iiiH at'.on, pals'd .. : :. :n
i . ji.irrj- ular C :ur :r. -, a:. '. Synods, v>.i . ;. 1 ;
t'j
Book XIV. the VARIATION?, &c. 317
to fuller any other Dcttrinc to be: taught but lint 'v*/. s\>*.
which ivasjujl defined, and to obflrutl llerefies and ''/'''
errors that were creeping in\ which* m.mifdtly cx ^ v ;;;
regards the Anninian Articles, by them qualified / z.-ic.
as erroneous, iind as tbe /oiirce of bidden errors.
All thele things mijihc make one think, thefe ,^ :
A i /--]/>; ' " c )cci-
Articles were accounted very cllcntial to Religion. j- oa , of
Mr. Jurieu, ncvcrthelcfs, allures us of the con- A,,/ mx
trary : for after fuppofmg, tbe Cburch of Rome -flcmia}.
was in tbc fentiment of tbc Arminians, at Icafl lhr lc " ri -
j i r i s- ; / -r 1 i i nicnt
during tbc time of tbe Council of 1 rent, he thus t]ic Miri -_
proceeds : T/" jlc had no other errors, ice fooidd ik-r J u -
hai-e done exceeding ill to fcparate from bcr : we '^''><-
cugbt to bai-e borne ivitb tlofe for peace-fake, by '
rcafon that fie was a Church thereof KC rr.ade
part, and which hud not banded bcrfelf to main lain ?. z --,
Grace according to St. Auftin's fyftem of divinity, J '^- <b-
&c. And accordingly, 'tis this which makes x> ^' 3v
him conclude, that the realon which made them
cut the Re mo n ft rants off from their Communion
was, for that they w:>uld not fulmit to a Doclr:r.?,
which, in the firft -place, we believed conformable
to the word of Cod; which, in the ft c end, we
bad bound ourfehes, by a confederate CcnfeJJion,
to maintain and defend againjl tbe Pelagian i 1m of
tbe Church 6/ Rome.
Without aiTeniinn; to his principles, or what i.v\xiV
he fays of the Church of ROMC, it luffices to re- ^ ./..'
late his Icntiments, which mike him lay in ano- . '-.',"''
ther place, th.it the Church^ cf tbe Swifa find r ."'^ : "' " y
the Gci\c\\i-Ccnf(/ficn wui'.^l f\clude fro?/: il\:r ;!i ;...;-;,
Ccmnnwiion ^ Semipehigian, K'id one that fijcuu! -'""
ir.aintc.in tbe errors nf the Remonilrants : v, /,
'.'".jxli! not be their d^-: thereby :o declare tt.:s ,
//v.. !>: damn*d, as if Semipelagianilin dL: (U-'/ir/i. ^
I; therefore ftantls well L;; runted by tiie k'p.ti-
i or this Minifier, tha: tlic Du"Jtii:vj ui \\\.
A ''ran- s may well exclude pr.e irom the
V '
Vh HISTORY of Part II.
particular confederation of the pretended AV-
f armed Churches, but not, in general, from the
tellowfhip of God's children ; the uhich fhews,
thefc Articles are not of the number of thole, they
c.iil fundamental.
luftly, the fame Doftor, in \\\s judgment con-
Ct'rnin^ ;/;,-.'/;./., where he labours at the re union
ot the I.icberans to thole ot his Communion,
acknowledges, that in order to jinn a torrent cf
Stei. xuii. Felagianifm "xbieb icas going to ci'erfa'ju tbe Low-
/ '59- countries, the Synod ot Dort ougbt to oppcfe tbe
rig'.dejl c.r.a Jlriftejl met fed to tbis Pelagian relax-
ation. He adds, that with this view jhc migbt
ktii'C imp 9 fid, en bfr Piirly, tbe ncciffiy of main-
taining St. AurtinV me!r.'cJ y and obliged \ I don't
fay all tbe members cf ber facie;\\ but a! haft, all
her Dj.V<:>v, Preacben, an.l tie reft concerned
in tea<.bin^ yet iL-':;b:ut laying c'.bcr Cburcbcs and
ctbi'r ('c')):nir<):jctts wider tbe l\:n;e cb'igfi!:tn.
\Vhence rclults that the Synod, lo tar from bind-
ing all Chriftians to h; r tenets, does not even
pretend to bind all her members, but only her
Prc-.cbrrs and D.V/rrj .- which Ihcws, what thcfe
grave Dec i (ions ot the new Reformation are in
the main, when after fo ir.urh bo.illing the ex
prefs word ot (J(K!, all terminates at Lift in
obliging 7)' t V:r; to ti-.u'li, by common agree
r.'.cr.t, .1 Dcx'trine, which private men are neither
i blio,cd to believe, r/T ^-rotels.
Nor can it be .inlwerM, thit thele are A^-
J lU' tCIX-t - ii 1111
,, t ! t i,., >;;.:.4: which appertain r.or to me knowletlge o*
u: J).'t the proj !c : tor Kf; ies tli.it .ill D;iniHa rc'.v.il'd
\\crt-thc by Gotl arc m.ule ti.r the jvople .is well .is tl;c
jr.f.it }.- rc ji an( j r i it: - r are lc _Tt.ii:i t.iKs whrrein they air
, r ]
,,,' r " r "',j not allowM to Ix: ignorant (;l them-, thatwiiitli
t:: :.i..l. wai ilefj;u\i at /) r/ <>ii!'hr, ..bovc all others, tn
be a mr,|t popul.'.r I) ;;r.v. r, lincc it priiuip.illy
co:ic.crn'd tlu: L'c;:.v:r,ty eveiy Ixniy ot;i'.ht to
, icy
Book XIV. the VARIATIONS, &c. 31$
have of his own Salvation : a Dcgma^ wherein the S. 6.
Cahinifts laid the main foundation of the Chri.
ftian Religion.
All the reft of the Decifions of Dort, as you J,
\ i 1.C A '11-
have fecn, tending to this Dogma ot Certainty, ftfr j u ',
it was no queftion of idle fpcculation, but of ,-/, mak<*
practice, which they judged the moft necefiary the Synod
and of the utmoft conlequcnce to Religion ; and ^ y>
neverthelefs Mr. Juricu hath represented this Doc-
trine not fo much as a capital Dogma, but as a
method they were obliged to follow , and not as
the moft certain neither, but as being the weft
rigid. In order to jlem, fays he, this torrent of &' /
Pelagianifm, // UYZJ neceffary to offofe againft it ^'
the rigidejl and Jirifteft method^ and to decide,
adds he, many things to the prejudice of that
liberty of difputing fro and con, izhich always had
fuljijled among ft the Reformed : as it this were a
political affair, or that other things were to be
confider'd in Church-decifions than the pure truth
revealed by God clearly and exprefly in his word ;
or, after a full knowledge thereof, it were al-
lowable to fhift and decline from it,
But what this Minifter teaches in another place, LXXXVH;
is ft ill more furprifing, fince he declares to the [
... i , 1 - rt.^v to
Arminians, that tis cot properly Armintamjm^ i xar ' Vlit h
but Socinianifm whkh they reject in them. Theft /v/ .;.-;:-
RemonJlrantS) fays he, ought not to render, -:^ '-v
cffcr peace to Seels that feem to b<' of the fame mind ^ ''"'"'
with them in refpetl to the Synod cf Dorr, and do /;'' ^ .-/
not offer it to them. Their Semi-Socinianifm li'iii xv. /.
e-ver be a ^all of fe pan 1 , lion /'t/av'.v/ thei-i and us. '3
Here then is what makes the fcparation. '"l';s
becaule, at this day, proceeds he, Soiinianifm
is in the weft debated ft at ions r.msngft tbim. IL'S
plainly feen, were it not for tiiis obilacle, that
they might unite with flic- Ar minimi s, wirhoun
concerning thenilcK'es to* that turret;: r-f Pelagia-
niira
320 72v HISTORY of Part If.
nifm ivi'.b which they ^ivr/fr;-*./ tic Low-countries,
nor for the IX-cifions of 7) rf, nor even tor the
Confederacy of all G;.'i'. :: i in favour of the
pretended fcntimcnts of' St. //://?/;/.
i\xx\ in. Mr. uricu is not the onl on/ th.it has reveal'J
to us this lecret of th < Party. The M milter Miit-
M;r.iilcri tkfiv f>tf'\irt had allured t> before him, that, ;/
*re of the tbc Kemo.illr.ints Zv;./ oft'v JtJfrr'J /V;w ibe r<fl
4ameop- cf tL>; {..\\v\n\\\* in tb-' fr.'c />?:>//. dc-culcd at the
l \\ n 7* " l ^ v - 7 ^ c f D rt '<' dijj'fren:? mi^bt kai't Ian
n:u. agreed: which he confirms with the opinion*?
/A-.. .'/.:/?. of other l)o;U>rs of the Seel, even with that of
<" * f- th- Synod itlelf.
//.'/' ,"A' ^ ' s f 11 ^ h" '" 1VS ^ r 1 ' 1C f- imc time, that altho'
//V.i 2-'. ln "y v -'-" rc dilp.ofed to tole:ate, in particular
I. \X\1\ peaceable and movlefb ni/n, lentimcnts oppofirc
ro tli'Me ot the Syno.l, they could not have luf-
I', 1 "" itr'd ih.-:n i;i tiie MinilhTS who onuht to be better
, : :J, tc in:l::i ic\l tiian the rell : but tin-,, however, is
11, vT, ; > enough to evince, that thele Da ifior, ;, "jclicbwr?
''T y,- 1 ; tv ' o^p'.>i"i nr.i'vil Pela^ianilhi, altho' made by the
Sy;io.l \v;ih U> i'^'ear lolemnity and ui:ii Inch ire-
ij-.j ,: deel -.rations of their f-.)i'o\vir:j; nothing
therein but tlv jiure and expreis woi\l ot (io.i,
are not verv nviterial to (.'>'.->-ii}.\:>i .'/;.-, and \vh'.r
more lurpriles i-, th; - v IM' i tor motirjl mfn livS
priva'e ])eri):ii a>, at: T i^nov.d -d:;e of wliat
n-.\ of :!i.- th/ J )..;'',)< had de: idrd, nav, as Ijvaks Mr. /K-
t'hi.rr.'i r/!.. ;-.', ,;/;' tbc (j.':>\b,-i f.' th /V.'r/v ^?/ ;>;..'/;v <; '
//!;/ <:. ;;/ l/.i:', >.-, y-'t b 'i ve, they are Ivt-
^i../ U-. lcr ab'e to underltand win* h i^ found Do.crrv,
n(K only tl;an any o:;c ol tir/ie in [xirticular, b..r
a;lo, than all of diem ro-'.-tlv. r.
''( . I: is ;i!fo very certa:n, that th" D-> lo-s, ;:i
' v.imm oppolite lc;-tinxT,t'-i to thole ol tin- Syr.o 1
w. re no: to b/ to!rr.;:t 1, are ".re.r'v lla< k'-n'd m
, ,, n tiiar re:;ard. Tlie Mr-.ntei . :!KI: hive \vn>:<: (>t
la:cday>, and anvjiii^ollKTi Mr. /:. .-.V'.Y.V, wlioni
f - '-' ; - i; ' v. e
Book XIV. tie V A ;t I A r i o N s, Cv. 3 2 1
we have leen at .Wrt// one of the molt k-arr.j;! ;: of
and pacitick of them all, ("often as much as they l '' '] c
are able the- Dogma of Inamijjibilitj ot Juilicc, )/,,. y/'
ami even that of the Certainty of Salvation : anil ./,/. J : .i.
two realbns move them to it , the lirfl is, the ! <art - '
Lutherans dillike to it, whom they arc willing
to be united to at any rate : the fecond is, the '/,', 7-;.
abfurdity and impiety difcovcrable in thefe tenets /.'// lL,ni
by never ib little an infpccnon. The Doctors /-''
may, by degrees, inure themfelves to them in v'^'' f c *
confequence ol the falle principles they are im- - v4 . -.5.
bued with -, but plain and fincere people will it.
not eafily be p.-jrluaded, that every one ot them,
to have true Faith, mull allure himfeif, he Ins
no Damnation to fear, let him commit what crimes
he pleafcs \ much lets, that he is lure of pre-
ferving Sanctity and Grace in Inch crimes.
As often as our Reformed dilclaim thefe im*
pious tenets, let us praife God ior ir, and with-
out more difputing, intreat them only to con-
fid er, that the Holy Gboji could not have been
in thole that taught them, and who made a great
part ot the Reformation to con lift in notions to
derogatory to Chriitian Juftice.
This however we may conclude from thence ; \Q\,
fliar, after all, this great Synod has proved The Sy-
quitc uleleJs, and neither cured the iieople, nor ncx ^ *
i u n r i r Dorf hath
even the rattors, lor wnom it was pnncipahv ,
' ' ' done r.o
intended, torafmuch as, whvit is caUM PtYrf^/tf- g 00 d, and
r.inn in the Rtfcrwafion 'the thmy; the Synod L\:J ot" nil
'd to deftrovl ftill Hands its ground : for '
* ... \'lr
I ask, who hath been cured ot this evil ? Not
. , >.'!.'
thole lure v\ ho do not believe thf Synod , nor /v
even thole who do believe it, ior, Mr. 'J::r:cn
tor inllance, who is ot this Lift number, and
feems to continue ib firm in tlie Coi. federation,
as he calls it, of the G<\':v'/;.\;;; Church, s again ft
PelagiamfM) at the bottom, does not dilapprove
VOL. II. V
322 T/v HIST OR Y of Part II.
'. " ? ir, finc-j he maintains, as we have leen, tha: it
f -J 3~ js nc: (.u.ur.iry 10 piuy. He is like' to thole Sa-
c:n-jn^ who, ask'd ;i they believe the eternal
D;~;-:.-/v ot the Son ot (od, make no difficulty
of ui.lv.cring, thev lx.-ln.ve it: but urged a little
further, will tell you, the contrary belief, in
the, ma;r,, is neither oppofitc to piety nor true
Faith. Such are true enemies to the Son of God's
Divinity, iince they hold the tenet fur indifferent :
Mr. Jurtiu is a Pi\i',f;an, and tjic enemy of
dr.HV, in the lame ienle.
\AlI. In eliect, wlut is the tendency of thelc words
.*.-.. i.t-r oi his, /;: exhortations* yu tnuji of necefay ip(ak
'*'*"". like a IVL.gian '. This is not the fpctch of .1
'c'fonc ^i vn:c i *r it Pflogianifm be a Merely, and a
Mir.if'i-r, Hereiy that evacuates the Crols oi jffjtt* Cbrijl y as
r.rt! 1.'.' h.uh been lo much preach'd even by the Rtfor-
\\rttciitJ mali;n, y^ u cannot keep at to;> great a dillancc
from :t in exhortations, lo iar Irom retaininti the
t.or.5. .
;,;,,;.. lealt tincture ot if.
.W.XY.;. This Miniller is no lei's inconfiftenc when lie
cxcutes the P:Li^ians or Sttni- Pelagians of the
V ./.'. , .-/./. i'ur- t \-(. ': c .Jji:n together wuii rlu - .-i,-minijns
i : - v i 14. l*/.iowiii;j; tin- i.tr.ic l>:;,:.;ucnts, u:uler pretext
tn.ir, ;: /:,7 r : urt .-ni: eagans :// -iijt't <;>:.
.!
:/!vy ,:/. //}; ,.'/.;/.Vf c// .V. Aullin ;;/ /'.'-
for c.i.i h^- i>c i.;iu>!M;i! tliu a pervert^ i
io!>.i tcnup's tiic lK:.;iir Men mull tvj
;;;. if ik.'.r^e u !)v-;i even tru'ii
i'.v v: ii [ii'/ni, n.ty, pielenled
; oi tin.. r \sjiolc Coirmunion.
\ v > .. ;. ; , ;. : = ;ix- i\ ir. '//.; .o : .ys <'' one l;an !,
;',.it /'/(/.;..'..',/;; i'.o:.-i i "t ila;,. ; -, .;;r.l (>,i the
(.''. :, lii.t yt/.i'.l ;..'..; //;.;' t* ;/;/. v /:,! ;/;/; </"
l'i . ,\rv, .;:;,: S .. : \\ . ^ ...:.>, tin./ he i:/ r.ever
lo h.'oile .i D.vin--, iie I'oiill nut lln w more
c le.ii i/ ti: :'.ivj iiu-j. !.(-'. r: :;.;. i 0:1 '.vh.:t h- I.i\-s,
a:Ut!...:, by en>i'.uvoJi ::^; to lave rti!, hclulcs.i'!.
1!.-
Book XIV. tic VARIATIONS, GV. 323
He ;i!fo thinks he has kept clear from that XCIfJ.
blafplu-my which makes God the Author of (in, J li:;> M: "
n 1 'pr f*'il
into which, he pretends, none oi his Party hath ^ jn " to
fallen for this hundred years, and he himfelf re- the ex -
lapfes into it in that very Book where he pretends a '^' s of
to ihew, they are no longer guilty of it. For l
when all is laid, whilll you continue to deprive ~ r <-i'"inc to
mankind of the liberty of" their choice, and be- to the
licve that Free-will fubfifts together with an in- c^fc of
tire and inevitable necefiity , it always will be v, n-
true that neither Men, nor prevaricating Angels,
could avoid finning; and Ib the fins they fell
into, are th'j necyfiary confequencc reiuking from
thofe difpo'itions their Creator placed them in.
Now Mr. Jnrieu is one of thole who leave this
inevitable neceflity whole and intire, when he
fays, we know nothing of our foul, only that fa MM. 1=9.
thinks, nor can we define what is requifite to con- I -> 2 '
ftitute her free. He owns therefore, h?. does not
know but 'tis this inevitable r.eceffity which
drags us into evil as well as good, and by that
means finks into all the cxcdfes of the firtt Re-
formers, which he brags his Party has been ex-
empt from, a \\ hole age.
To avoid thefe terrible inconveniences, you
muft at leaf!" belicvr, if not a v rived to the com-
prehenfion c[ it, th.it there is no admitting, with-
out blafnhemy and making (io.l the Author of
fin, this invincible necelfity \vhir!i the Rcmon-
(trar,!.< reproach'd the nirrcn led R':l'..'>'m:rs with,
and from which the Synod ot ./.)-;/ hath not ju-
ftified them.
And in reality, [ obll-rvc tlur nothing is laid xc''\'.
in any part ot rii-j Syno,! .i ; .;iinit tlu-lc damnable C.;:;::;-
cxccfies. It wa> v/i'iin:'; to ![)ire th/ kt,fsn:;crs, \-'- a ; ut
and fave the b'liHinin^s ol lac l\.?f'j)-;/uiti^i Irom
... *' U~Ji't t
eternal infam. , :o t onl
Wt HISTORY of P; it If.
thcp:.- V-r ; u ';-.iil it rnipr.t r.i r to ii.ivc extended the:
I ' :A hk.- cofKielcention t;> in : lltmwjlrantf) who op-
, mj l( ... pokd to the excclLs ot the A'-y<, rnh TJ, other no
a!\> .:: iels criminal excefils.
They printed in //;/..;>/./ in lOiS, a little be-
fore the Synod, .1 Bo.>k under tim title : The jlale
(. ' til
if fo*::r:-.' */: s in tic IjOW countries, whc:ro is
:; f . im . Ihcwn, it was the Doctrine ot tlie Rcmcr.jlranU
<-'' th.it certain accuicnis might bC.\\ CioJ i tint he
\v.;s liable to cli.tr.i;.- ^ rh.it ins Pri.lcier.ee ot par-
ticular (.vents was i.ot certain ; tint he j-roceL\u\l
l>y diic<.urfir.^ a.'ici cottjccturc in drawing, as v.e
(.'.o, one tliiry. trom another, and other the like
jvji HKrr'fls eiiors, wiierein the Author fides wkh
ihol'v Philolo'phi.'rs whodcllroy Cio.i's Korc-Icnow-
h\! ^e, tor ji-.ir c^i 1 ilvrtiii^ the hlxTty ot Man.
T!i:-u: ii's r.i.i'!e api.ear, they went lo tar aft ray
.is to n.v.kc '..->.!
, corjxu-f.il, to .-.: tribute, to him
linv'j i',f. -nee-, ;
.ii.d i;,e re it th.j nuiy IK; Icarn'd
from th.it lioi 'v
u !v.. ii ,s ve: y jKit|'H i(Kis and
roiiule. It w.ts
comp')l.d in order to piep.ire,
i'T the .\.i; :o..
h:: ;.; Syi.od, [he- h/r.j,.-ci ; n.it tcr
(! their <V'.:lv!
atio. 1 . : but r.o:-e <^i all the!e
tiii: i; v.'erc i:\ :
i;o:.',: , t : ;r. no n - (re than m.iny
others as n.'.t<. i
.il It.inevi by the /w',,.;/ [ira>:t.i.
The v. hole < are
oi til" Sy:.od v.'.; 1 ; t.ik.' n DM 1-1
p'dervnir:; tln-le
Al'.i KS which are j-ecvih.ir ;n
(.'.7 /;:>;., 7, ar.i'
ii.i'"e /CM! V.MS iMcw'd by fiiem
fl 11 * *' 1 > . f'i"'**r*'*''* 1
Mr 1 1;: ;c -;:: '
t : ;.",( j !e^ >! ^ -
in--:-
:.'. j, \-, !i\ !i \vc h.tV,- ;, -n v,.i;
, i ' ' \ . .1' 1 ia)tii:ii", \v;i h
i!i.-:u in re- i d !' .. nion, ;iv V tl-;! re:!:ti.: "
,auU'' to lloL1 '!> v.!.i i.- l'..::y ot t!v ''.;.;:/;,-,/);,;;;;
t'.c /.:.."' 1'^' cxYonrr.'.n: .t-\!. At Lll tlie pr-'tcndcd /\r-
'':" j'.rni'.i <>1 /-.;.'..', i:". tht ir national Svnod ol
('' .7 ;v, ;/>,', mi ie this me mcn'.ible 1 ).\ n c, wl'.ei'e-
Book XIV. tie VARIATIONS, &c. 325
lowing the ConfeJJion of Ausburg, for fo much as
ibe (Churches of the Ausburg-Gw/t^ow agree with
ike otbcrs that arc reformed, in the fundamental
principles and tenets of the true Religion, and
ibat in their worftiip, there is neither Idolatry nor
SupcrftitioTi) may, without waking abjuraticn, Ix
received to the holy table, to central marriage with
the faithful of cur ConfcJJion, and to prcjnit, as
God-fathers, children to Bapfifm, in promifir'.g the
Conjijlory, they will never follicil them to atl coun-
ter, diretlly, or indirectly, to the Dot-trine re-
ceived and profejjcd in cur C.i arches, but ait I Lc
contented with inftruVing them in the principles
wherein we all agree.
In confequence of this Decree, they were XC\T,
obliged to fay, that the Doclrine of the Real '''^cooTc
Preface, taken in itfelf, hath no venom in it : |j^
thai it is neither ccntrary to pietv, nor God's ho- ta . c
nour, nor the gccd cf r,: unkind : that all ho* tbt A. //.'
opinion of the Lutherans relating to the Eucharijl ^P'-
infers, no lefs than that cf Rome, the definition \\ } ',~\.. t
of Jefus Cbrift's humanity, this confluence never- u j\^ r . /
ibelefs cannot be imputed to them- witbcut calumny,
inafmucb as, 'tis formally rejected by them, fo
that it's an allow'd maxim, tli.it in matters of
Religion, none ought to charge on others the
conlequer.ccs they draw from their Doctrine, but
only luJi things as they allow in exprels terms.
Never had the Sacrani?n!iiria::s, before this XC\"ir.
time, taken io great a (lep towards the Liabe- ^ hc c "-'
r.ins. The novelty of this Decree does not con- j^V 7 '',
1'iit in faying, that the Real Preface and the other advanced
difputed points betwixt both Parties, do no: re- iof.dk-
gard the fundamentals oi Salvation ; for it mu(l lori -'-
be own'd ingenuoufly, that ever iince the time
(;( the Conference of Mar^-.'.rg, that is, lo long :. /. ;; . 7 ,
ago as the year i-"~u), the 7.:iin?iis.r.: oiierM :he 45-
Lutherans to hold them tor Brethren notwith-
V ibndir,''
326 We HISTORY <,f Part II
(landing their Doctrine oi the Real Prtt\-nct ;
and never, from th..t time, did they believe it,
funiitim-:ntal t but required that the 1-ratcrnity
fhould be nuitu.il anJ owrM equally on both
fides ; which being reluled them by Luting
they likcwilc continued to d:k;wn thoie lor Bre-
thren, who were io ..ver'c to pal's tin: lame judg-
ment in their favo.ir : whereas, in ;hc Synod oi
Ciiirenion^ 'tis the Sofrariifnttiritini alone that
receive the L.<;/':;V;;;J into that Icliov. :hi;>, not-
withitanding th.it they are held by therm lor ex-
communcicated.
vcvill. i he date o! this Decree is remarkable : it u.i*
made in i(;^i, when the ^reat G.v//<. - :;<.. w.ti
thundering in (/;;;;;,;/:. and when currently be,-
t ;..- IVcru: .. , . c . - ' . . . ' ,
lievcu throughout the whole R:jormu:ion^ tnat
Rc::ic nieii wtv. Ivl be loon in t!;j pov.".:r oi the
i/\itis. God h:ul otherwile ord.un'd : the
year lolK.v. ir.L., tli;-> victorious King was kill'd
at tile biit'c o! L:i.z /;, and ail the rarer mko-
verics ni.'. r ,:c e,(>;.eern;r.g him in the prophecies
ii'crc ;.'6:; iu ic }i.'}\i'.'.i>.
Mcar. wl.:L- the Decree pais'd, and the C.iitbo-
ob:.;-\cvi the i:rcarell i. !,.:r,i;c imaginable in
the lX):.r;.-;e oi (\\: Pi ',.'r//. /:.'/.
In t!.e iiili place, ..i! that horror they had m-
fnf: -J i..' ' tiu pcop'e a.;..::al the D'.Kiiine <>i the
;', ';.'(:' a; '}>. ir\l inar.iieltly t:::]uil and
i.ihimnio-ai. i':rj D'.vi;)!-, n:..y lav v. liat t!:.y
le.iieol t:.e n'.'.ti-i : bvil 'tA.;s t'n-j i\n:l /'/Yf>.Yc*
CP v, hull ;!, j.:'(jp'.L\ ..xviiion v,.',s ch'./tly iK-nt.
'i'i.is i). trn.e ha i lKe:i reprelented tu them,
i,t,L or.lv . :"c!i .iiui c.;rr,al, lx;t ..'.!o a- brutal
.mi !i. i i! i 1 ..: i 1 .my, wlu-ieby men Ivt airc
<"/ t . ; , , I.."': , (.: ir..::..:n [ ie(h and iriman Blood,
j'.i:;;.. .. tl.i: e.it. i!.<;r I ,::''^r .; . \ tlicir ('c.l.
\'>::: r.o.v, :i; . _ tii- Dov l.t (>\ t!., Sv:.oJ, it
ltj:ii'.i i.^nleii.d ti...l ..li tile!: ex.'.p i.ili'jp.s, tlie
filly
Book XIV. the VARIATIONS, JV. 327
filly vulgar were fafcinated with fo long a time,
are calumnies, and the Doctrine that was made
to pals for fo impious and inhuman, has no
longer any thing in it that is contrary to piety.
Thereby even it becomes the moil credible, c
and the mod neceffary , for the chief KM!<>M \\\. T!.r!i: : :_i
ducing to wrcfl the fenle of thefe won.!s, 7:'.\v. /</ ' ai(c
ye eat the FU'JJj of the Son of Man, and drink Us .
Blood, and alfo of thefe, Eat, this is my Body ; mxcfilirv.
drink, this is my Blood, to fpiritual and meta- 7<- A " vi.
phorical meanings was, becaufe they feem'd to *3-
lead to fin by commanding to eat human Flefh, ^ x ^ ''^
and to drink human Blood : fo that St. Aujlin\ 2 ~. 2 s.
rule, of interpreting fpiritually what appears to
incline to evil, was here to take place. But at
prefent, this realbn carries no longer any the
kali probability , all this imaginary crime is
vanifh'd, and nothing prevents taking the words
of our Saviour in their true literal fenle.
The people were made to abhor the Catboliek
Doctrine as a Doctrine that dcflroyed J.fus
Cbrijl's human nature, and ruin'd i!ie my'lery
of his Afeenfan. But they mull no longer bj
affrighted at thefe confluences, fince the denial
of them fufficiently acquits whofoe\\.r denies
them.
Thefe horrors thus raifed in the minds of the CT.
people were, to (peak the r.'urh, the real caufe ' JlC chii:{ "
or their departure from the Church. Kead in "^'j^jf
all the Acts of the pretended Martyrs the caufe ct'th-r.:^
for which they fufrer'd, and you'll find every tun- no-
where, 'cwas for the Doctrine cppofice to rhe ^
/) / n /" /"- ,~i T-r/ 1 f \'OiUU5.
Real Prejence. Loniult a Mc'.iiiiclhGn^ a o..vr-
HUi'.s, a Ptitcer, all the re [I that were
condemning the Doctrine of the Z:a,:^
you'll find their chief realbn to be, becaufe
tor this Doctrine that fuch a num'jer c-
faithful laid down their lives in /-h;;.\Y and
Y 4.
7/v HISTORY cf Rirt IT.
A:;;./. Thefe wretch el Martyrs p'rlluded thern-
fclves, in dying tor this Doctrine, they died
for a iuiKtaniknc.il point ot Kiita aiivi pi. TV : at
prele: r, this Doctt u,e is innocenr, and excludes
none !,om the faired t..b!e, nor from tire king-
dom ot heaven.
<-lf- To preierve in the 1. car's ot the people their
' I h t
averfioii to th.- C.;:/':. i I)J:TI v, i: was requi-
trvxl of i.ic
jxruplc " lire to divert it on another ob'eet than the Re.:!
t..r 'J Pr. :>:.. -T>\:nfu!'J!ii): f .!.ition is now the r.re.-.t
"giual cr::nc : there's now no manner ot dirtieulry in
ft*;* admitting '}.',' us Cbr:ji r:a'!\ prefenr, in .idmit-
t ,. ; , tir,^ one and the l.une Body in diilerent pl.ues
at once, in admitting the intirc Body in c-ve-y
crumb ot" Bread : the <-T.;nd error confiiU in
takinir the Bread av.-.iv : what re<iirdis Jii'.a <'br;fl
O * v_? *
is ot fm.dl importanoe : what te^irds the Bre.e.l
kJ)
ij alone elfcntial.
All the maxims, til! then held h>r unqueirior:-
able, touching th'- adoration ot 7'"l~:ts Ci'>-:,.' t
1:0 are nov/ changed. Cc.l'jln and th" reft ot them
i , ~
V^'it. had demonftr.ited, that v.'herever "fc'~:t.<- C.'r.-'//, !o
i. ;!.-].; adorable an obj -^t, was h; Id jTelent by lv) fpe-
i. ; -..tr:::. .:, ci.il a Pjxlence as th.it acknowledge,! 1:1 the K:i-
\'"- : <':, it \vis not l.iwiul io \v:t!i h'e! i that ado-
ration \vii;c!i i, d.ue unio ! % .;m. I'.it nuw, '/. .v. f
C'-r. .'- IVcle.Mce in ai'.y \>laee, i> not enough to
mal.e iiir, 1 . bj ado; - '-d in ir, he mult command
it, lie :ini!t ..':' .'-:v i:s "!! r>: cr.lcr to ! : r..l rc.i
; ; ; f::.'j >;:;.: f.tJj ,: //.:.',, o:!ier-.vi:e, as mu^li
(ioi .. , he !>, !;.- v. ;!i nvxT wi !i c.o worllnp
tn.en us. M^:\- t!..;n this, he mull lli"\v !i:rn!e!t :
iftl l: '. - (:',-.;/ ,/r ;;;..- ;/.;. e /:: ;^/v f
^:./;v ,? ;v.:-,r //;;;.-;. e//:/.V /o ,;.'/' ;/v /V;;;e/, /-
,/ ,. v- r' ^ .. ':, ;.-;-.-''//' ///;; ;; f:tcb a f.'acf.
]\ 'Aord (!oes rot r,!ti '-, i r is r.ccell'.trv he
f':'.)u: I be leen : you r::.iy he r :.: vu:ce of t!ie
Kin^ never lo :;;i:i!; , .! you !^e h:;i. not with
VU..S
Book XIV. the VA R i AT i ON s, eV. 329
your own eyes, you owe him no rei[x.-ct, or at
Icafr, he mult declare exprefly, 'tis his intention
lo be honour'd ; otherwile you Ihould behave as
in his ablence. Were it the cafe of an earthly
King, none would quellion paying him whac
is his due the moment it is known where he is :
but thus to honour the King o; heaven would be
Idolatry, and it would be to be fear'd, leit he
Ihould 'take the worlhip as given to another than
himfclf.
Hat here is a device that is new and furprifing. CI\'.
The Lutheran, who believes Jcfus Chrijl pre- I ^ t " r - ; r
lent, lhall receive him as his God : lhail put his "'
..... nil- i 110 t ado nit!0n
trult in him, lhall invoeate him -, and the Synod ;i n- toV"-
of Char en ton decides, there is neither Idolatry, tt.J in the
nor Super fli lion in bis worjhip : but if he make t - :<tl -^ '',
any perceptible act of adoration, he idolizes,
than is to fay, it's allowable to have the Subftance winch ';TC
of adoration, which is the interior fentiment ; but the
but not allowable ro teilify it, and you become ^w^oi
an Idolater in making appear, by lome polture '
T V- tCU,
of refpect, the fenfe of that truly facred vencra- J
cion you have in your heart.
But the rcafon of this is, lav they, becaufe, C'V.
fliould the Lutheran adore Jsi::s Chrijl in the ; '' nv - Joit *
Ettcharift, who is there togeiaer with the Bread, 2' UU V,
there would be danger, left the adoration Ihouid
be referred to the Bread alike as to Jffus Chrijl ;
or however, left fome fhould think, the intention
was to refer it ib : no qucilion, when the -:iij^
men adored Jefus Chrijl, either in his crib, or in
a cradle, it was to be fear'd, lell they ihouid
worlhip, together with 7-vVr Cbrift, either the
crib, or the cradle ; or inline, lett the Bicjjcd
Virgin and St. Joil'pb ihouid take them tor wor
ihippers of the cradle rather than of the divine
Infant lying in it. Theie were the fubtleties in-
troduced by the Decree of Charcnton.
I
350 T(v HISTORY of Part II.
^ ! Moreover, tfv? Dvj.irine ot U.>:qui:y which
. ( r 1 ~
had been accounted, and with rcv.fon, alike by
/
th;- Si'.crawntarizns and bv Catbdicks^ a moit
monftrous Doctrine confounding Ujth Natures ot
y.fus (.brill ^ becomes the l),>ctrinc ot the Saints,
i or yo.i are nor to imagine :.ut tire defenders
of this D.> r .r:.TJ were exccpted our ot the union :
the Sv:v\l fiva'xs in ^-:;vral ot til.: Churcius ot
the sl;i*bur*-Cwf(Jfaiii whereof, IL'.> well known,
the I!,"'-".- ' ( -t I'-- 1 "' - l ' c ."'' . ; '/.'</.';/>vV;//.'-, and the Mi-
niters a i:"urc us, Ua; y.v/:v hath nothing mortal
^' J ; V 1 " in it, t'no' it d..'llroys, more exprrilv than ever
, - Eu'\cbi:'.nifm did, the human Nature ot our
Lord.
C\ II. In a word, little account is made of all what-
Noth : r focver c.iuies no alteration in the worfliip, even
^. in the txunul worihip: tor the belief, which
\vor!hir !' }' ou n "- ri y n - lVL ' interiorly, is no obllaclc to Com-
lwik\i up- munion ; noth.ng but the relpea you Ihew fx~
onasim- / : -/v;.7//v makes the (in-, and this is what we are
M ' brought to by thole \vho ..re always preaching to
us adoration in Spirit ami in ^ru.i.
(_\HI It plaiiuy appears-, witliout ntedirp; my inti-
'1 l.t lc;.n- m.;tion, that aiter the Svr.cd o! Cr\;r:Vi.':;,\ nei-
thtKT. of t i lcr r h(j InaisitJJibiliiy ot Jail ice, r.or the C.citainly
ot Salvation, are any lonircr a ncccllary louruta-
/ j
tiun ot piety, fince the Lu'btrans are admitted
to Communion with the contrary Doctrine.
No !),(>! e mull they !pe.:k to us o! dbjo'ttte
I'reilellifi.uion and .7^; :.(/<' IXir e. as ol a J-un-
> :n loib
. ."/u f , ^/r<r
is .n;:fed,
l.\i:h loi'c.i :>.: :>: }_<> U:r(ll.
Thus
Vrtule, line-.:
liny can't
derv
ni; to Mr. 7.vr;';tt, i :,
'.' // 'Y ;.f
/ v
f ( ' ', i j
"rG.'ftt.Mis*
, ."f.
,',,'.v.Y /) r-Y>. c?;,',/ (/>
a cc r f i.' i' J
'//*"'
rc.vf" / in.:.: .1. lii
lame M.
I''T 1
it th /' :.'.v;:.f ot
C, ;;;;.: ;;v i
iiak '
Book XIV. the VARIATIONS, &c. 331
Thus the Decree of Predeftination will not be 7- ,/" -nt
an ablolute Decree and independent or all fore- /'",' /;'
knowledge, but a conditional Decree, including (
the condition of our future Faith ; and 'rib what >, , , ^
Mr. Juricu docs not condemn. /<- /.
But here are the two moft remarkable novel-
ties which the Decree of Cbarcnton hath intro- v ^
tluced into the pretended Reformation : firft the TUO other
dilpute on fundamental points, and fecondly, tlie rciiurku-
difpute on the nature of the Church. blt ; no ~
As to fundamental points, the Catbolicks thus p,,^-
argued with them. It the Real Prcfinct, if Ubi- f ro in tnc
quity, if fo many other important points, con- IX-ci-ce of
tefted more than an age betwixt the Lutherans &""'<**
and Cahinijls, be not fundamental, why mould '
thole be more fo, on which you dilpute with the Diriindion
Church of Rome ? Docs not me believe the Tri- of fundt-
jf/Vy, the Incarnation, the whole Creed? Hath mcntal
fhe laid any other foundation than Jefus Cbrijl ? ^5"^
All you object again ft her, on tiiis head, in inedible
order to Ihew fiie hath another, r.re fo many perplexity
confequences which ihe denies, and which, ac- ci .
cording to your own principles, ought not to
be imputed to her. Wherein then do you place
precilcly, whar is fundamental in Religion ? To
relate here all they have laid concerning funda-
mental points, lome or.e way, iome another, and
the re.!tefb part confelling that it's all a myftery
to tiu-m, and a thing rather to be felt than cx-
plain'd, v/ere an endlefs task, and involving
ones felf with them in a labyrinth from whence
there is no exit.
The other dilpute was not lels important: ^CXII.
for this principle being once ellabhfh'd by them, '
that thole who retain the principal fcunilati'jns
ot Faith, however ieparated in Communion, thjChm-c
are in the main, the fi.ne Church and the lame >;t" A;.'
Society of God'i children \\orthy of his holy ;
table ei:u: ' ;:<
T/v HISTORY p.rt IF.
tab!-: and his kingdom : the G7//',/;Y*j demand,
, liow they c.n bj excl.:J' .'. !ro:n this Ch'arch and
froni eternal Salvation * K;r now ir wi:! no longer
ll-rve their turn to lay, the Church ot A* /v.v is a
Chunh excluding the whole world, and which
the whole world ought to cxchi.le -, tor yon fee
t'ae //<.''';.;;;.', wlio exclude I've (,'.:. :;>;."/;, arc
r.o: ex;I.K ! .ed. 'Tis this which IMS pr.riuced this
ne.\v lyfte.n of the Church which m ik--s fo great
;i r.oiic, and wherein, after a:!, they cannot but
comprehend the Church ot R::;;c.
L'XIII. Ti.e /'/;. './. J ./;;. / .f of G-T.V.'.C'.'V have nor been in
n r all p!acta alike inexur.ib!/ in regard of the C.r.!-
< "-'.' ' i: >}(,!:. Li j6(M, a C':iter,nce was held at
uacrc'the Ccjj.! betv.'ixt t!ie C//;v;',/ < ot M >rurv and the
i-.'W.:r/ //,:/ ; TJ;;; of AI ;::./, where both Partus enter'd
v / into a b;o:her!y te'dow!l:iji. I own, this union
~T,',' ( .,J K ," t waj wiiliour confequencc in the other parts of
v,".th ti.c (j':"";;:.:w, anv! I h.'.ve r.^t been .ible to ililcover
( "; - wliat cA-en was the confequ-. nee of it betwixt the
contracting Parties : but in the agreement there
v/.: one importar.r Article not to be forgotten.
-.-... I . I O
ci\\ . Tiie C..:!'j:-.:jJs reproach'd the Lutwnin.*, that
'- in the celebration ot t!r/ F.icbarijt l\\cy omitted
tire bre.iki'M; ot the Bread which had a Divine
i:i! l :::r.i').i. ' 1'is the current Dodrine of Cj.'-
:-::::f,;,, that the ! ;\\:'<:n,r makes jvirt of the Sa-
CTMMvnt .ts be;.,.'; .1 Symbol () f that Badv brolven
,' v.ii.Ji y.- 1 /. 1 ^ (. ! '' '.','( would f^ivr tr> his Dilriples -,
tli.;: ! '): th: . reaion 'twas pra;ti!r.l by 7'! '''' ('kr-Jt\
ot prr. -pr, an:! C'i;r;)rehended by our
jria th;, o^tnunce, d r > v-- //';>. This is
was in ii.it. '.i:,'d by the C;/:-.-' ; .v'/// of V/..T-
;/ v:-::!.ek! , u:.i r ed, tv.rh fi ie ; rl ,\\\ i::^ iri
fe:-.:i:n -;,t, : and it was fi: ! bv ; ; :-!e ot
Book XIV. the VARIATIONS, C?c. 333
went) as being iiecejjary thereto /; '.be (xaviple find
.commandment cfjcf:ts Cbrijl : Jo that the Luthe-
rans, without breaking tie Bread, bad nrjertbc-
lefs tic Subjlance of the S upper , and lolb Parties
might mutually tolerate each oib.r.
A Minillcr, who anfwer'd a Trcatife concern- <-'XV.
in Communion uiulcr both Kinds, hath cxa-
i L- r> r i L 1-07 n ilr - itlo: - '*
mm u this Conference which was objected agamic f av0 urof
them : the fad: pafs'd tor unquestionable, and L'omnKi-
the Minifter agreed that the breaking of the Bread, r -' on unclt>r
altho* commanded by Jffits Cbrijl, did not ap- ^^'j;
pertain to the 7i//V;/r;', but only to the Integrity Cnmmuni-
of the Sacrament. I Icre then have we the Ef- , : < t f-.us !r;
fence of the Sacr.imcr,t manifeftly fcp;iratcd from " eux r -J-
the Di-'jfve Precept, and rcafons have been found ' fL '^ 7 ; "-
to difpenfe with that which they faid was com- j^ /^' "
manded by Jcfus Cbrijl : after whicli, I do not R,p. z. p.
fee how they can urge the Precept of receiving c ' : - -'
under loth Kinds, forafmuch as, tho } \vc were ''' ^
agreed, Jefus Cbrijl had com married the re-
ceiving of them, we fhou!d ftill be admitted to
examine, whether this Divine commandment
regarded the Ejfcnce or only the Integrity.
The prclent Hate of controverfics in Germany
betwixt the Lutherans and Cahhii/ls may be
likewife ieen in the fame Conference-, where
will be perceived, that the conllant DoJrine oi
the Divines of the ;lusl.:n--Conffjiioii is, that
Grace is univerlal , that ir is r/rV:':-,V -, tiiat it is
amijjible -, that L'reJ.elli::ation is conditional, and
preliippofes the fore-knowledge of our I-'airh ,
laflly, that the Grace of Conv.i fvjn is annexe to
an action purely natural, and depending on our
own ttrength, namely, on our carcfulnefs to
hear Sermons : whicli tlie learned /?r\;;:/;Y;.' cun-
fi:ms by many tell: monies, to which \ve could
add many others, were not the thing pafsM tiii-
viU", as might have been feen by the teili:r.c:ry
of
334 7?v II I < T O R V e/" Part IT.
of Mr. 7//r/Vv, and ha.1 \vj not fpoken of this
matt.-r alrca.lv.
CX\"II. Accordingly, one may h.ive fecn in this Ili-
Thr re- ftorv, how Mclanflbo'i had fofcied, among the
i " . r ^
Lutheran^ that cxtre.im rigour wherewith /..v-
tfic prin-
cirlr '-f r niaintamM ablblute and particular Decrees
the /..v.'V and hoA- unanimoufly it is taught .imongft them,
iam%\\c that God wills ferioufly and lino-rely the S.ilva-
thofo of . ' n , . .
Camn.r. ;is their Redeemer j tnac he calls tr.em to him
and of his by preaching and the promifes of hi. Ciofpel,
dikiplcs and that his Spirit is ever ready to be efficacious
touciung j n t ^ cmi jf t } u .y j i vj r lu-arken to his won! :
uruvenal , .- ,, , ' .. . /^ \
Gncc that finally, us attributing to God two contrary
. /. vni. Wills, to lay on one (lie, he propofes hisGofpel
r.. 22. : jf to all m.u;kind ; and on the other, that he will
f r l- , f lave but a ve. y fmall ni:::ibjr <>! them. In cf.vi-
j tr<ft { fequence of rh.it condefc ndo;,r.- itill continues.!
C(''i . ,*. in b-ha'.l of t!u- I/> '/<:-; r, '} -c'-: C.wcrai of
(>\~. S.-o:'.r.'i ;, : tainiras MiniilcT a:ul l > rofeilbr oi
^ < m " ' Divinity i:: the Academy of .^. .:/;;;.<;, tlr.-rc 1 t.mg!\t
'f-.'-'r:, an univcrlal Vocation and (Jracc, d. rl.ii'ed in IK - -
f s .|. h.df <jt all r.u:; kind by the \vo:v.!crs of Goxl's
\vf>;!-.'-, bv 1,,, v,<;;.l .i..vi the Sarraments. Tins
I)octri:ic ct ('..:..:!'>: u .>> ftrrnuoufly and mj;<:-
ni'.tiflv d. ' livi bv !,;. Diicip'vs Axr.rai'.* a"
'/>/;.;./, l'it-i<-ri<:s ct l),\i,iit\ in the Jamv t'.v
put !i!:i.!c:t ..: r!, !-.cad of the <c>:,;;..rv Purt\\
;;.,,! t- - t .; d in !h;> let.iiuu-iit the At.i Inr.y ot
A' ..'.. ! ; \'. !v if l.v r..'"d i;: i . i .or.Toil <[ \ .\\\ \ ri o :;
ti.;\ s v,c i.ivv !;\-;i t'u- v.hok' A' ' ;/;;...': ; (!;.
in //'.:;:,., \'. ::;i nvu'h v. a::r.:n, lx f '.' '\' . v '.*v
.Uiil >' >.'.:>:. S t :!; <-i ;hr i cr^luf . ! rlu- '.,:..;.,
u .iu. ii i :' prcls'd ih ' I )i>t ( riiie ' ( ' ./.' ( ir.u t',
\\ : v. iii: -.:: <j;!.:h;', : :; it .is !ur.:: .;! or en one -
t. D.:. . :-..:: :/. A; '.Ivy, to which A 1 '
Book XIV. tbe VARIATIONS, GV. 335
a Preface very much ro the advantage of the
abettors of this fcntimcnc , and Univcrfal Grace
triumph'd even in Sedan, where the Miniflcr vvHth
Beaulieu taught it in our days. unlvcrial
It had not equal fuccefs out of this kingdom, CJratc I*
chiefly in Holland, where 'twas judged oppofite contnir y
to the Synod of Dcrt. But on the contrary, s!. no j G r
Blondel and Dailti fhcw'd, that the Divines of /;<,,,.
Great-Britain and Bremen had maintain'd in the
Synod an uniwrfal will and intention of faving all " i 'f t " / - 2 -/ > -
mankind, a fv.jficient Grace given to all ; a Grace "
without wbicb one could not renew in himfelf
God's image. Tis what thele Divines had pub- p-
lickly declared in the Synod, nor merited th
lefs for it the praifes and congratulations of this j
whole afiembly.
Genei-a, ever attach'd to Cahin's rigorous pro-
pofitions, was very averle to this Univerfality,
which neverthelds was carried inco its very bowels 'f u( f ^'
by the French Minifter. Hvery iamily was now /;,,.
in contention for, or againft it, when the ~M.agi- Ibid. p.
firate interpoled. From the Court of twenty five, M 3 ^
it was carried to than of the t^o bundred. Thele rViv
Magiftrates had the face to make their Pallors i) ca -^
and Profeflbrs enrcr into dilpute before them, pai^V. at
and let themfelves uo as Tucl^e.; in a qucrlion of ^ : ' f: <*- 1
> ' i
the moll nice Theologv. Powerful recommen- ' ) jf ) '',.. <r .- j
dations came from the ^ ;;//> i;i Lvli.ilf of parti- c j: W,'
cular (jrace a^ainil Univrrfal Grace : a rigorous .mJ tiic
Decree was iitued in conuemmuion of the larter. 'l^-' 1 ' 1 " 11
They publilhM the l-'ormulary of a Divine which ^^
the S^i'iJ} h.id up[)rovjd, wiv.'ivin the fyilem of ; wap j.
Uni''j:rjS.l Cir.ice \\\-s declared nv! a liitlc rcr,:.;-: sir.;te.
f;-o;n tbe found Dsi;lnne rt>veai\l in SuiVure ; and U<k*
that nothing might bj VvMnti,-,^ to it, r!ie fove- tonnu ' ar
H U i_'
reign Magiftrp:? commanded t'nt ;:!! D^Hirs,
Mlnijlcrs and P;\ /"V/J/M Ihoukl f::I>'crii>e tlie l ; or-
rnubry in thele \v\rJi: "thus do 1 /V/.Y-.V ; :lus
35 : * HIS T O R V of Part If.
iio j *>."?.< j ; tb'ts :"/// / ;.w-!\ This is no Tub-
million ot polity a;vi order -, 'tis a pure Act ot
Ki;th in; >i;i\l by th-j lea>i.ir authority: this is
sv'i.u the Rff f .nna!itr. ends in, fubjccting the
Civ.irv.il to :he SVorid, I .earning to Ignorance, and
Kmh to the M.ii/illr.ue.
Thih li't'h.-.t.i l-'or:r,:)Kir>" h;.! allo another
'' 7?.' ( . ,. clauie, wtu: . concerning themlclvcs uith
/.Vf />. nai <V. ::/;.,';./.;..', nor with any ot the <>M IiHer-
*w/<rv praters, nor ai.y i-l the ancient read: p, they
nc //r"" canoni/. \1 even tii- points ot the Hi'lrt^ tixr,
/'/"> u-\t, lich as we now h.ive it, declaring t untainted
whic:i ttu- wicii ar<y even tite leal! t.iulfs oi tlic tranicrilx'r,
)-jnH\i<-t andde.ir trom ail iiiiuries ot ti;n?. 1'h- Authors
u^ tins 1)~ r. e AvT'e no: leni.i'le how c^rcgioufly
\'^rut.'vi [ hi'y ex|x;...l t;ie.-ii.'".v\ > tu tne 1 i.s ; it/iot .ill
. rrynrJ l;\if,u\i i..e;:. cvi. i i-I 'hei: o'.v.i Communion;
' ' rnc buL '.iif y ii..:'. K to uve <>i.i :n ixinv, oi lir- I\'f:r-
i/itiir n [''.} '\ Nu :^::oi;j:t. 1'iiey v/erc vexM cliac
the I'u'^...' reai'.::" .."jr.-'riv lakcn l>y tiietn
more app/oved bv tiie !ear.:-eJ o; tire IV.rty :
and by !;x : .r.;> rii r )r:'..:::;al r \t, lu/a as it is ac
thii ti :ie, tlvw t'.ie/;.; , r . :. > nd tiu niielvcs ot :!ie
nccefuty oi 7 /...;.:>;; ".e v .(.r i\L.vtini;, i/.at
ui:ic.i' i:ie :"..i:ne oi tii; //. ' 1 x:, inllead, oi
ecdeii .ill' .'.: /-..- - .',?. .v .1 ''';.' ot tire ancienr
.' Lo;jfet':. ; tl;,).e even ot tiiv
J;rt - :i - : "
I ! ' /: -If
4 . ,i ... c
-X;-/ ;'.;: : I), cr< e pu.'d a',, > .;: <"-;-:v ro-uvrr,-
-If \'fl .
i; l'..:'i. :M P.; , \v;. rein ".a.-. lonnrnivJ 'Ha'.
!<., >, '.<.', rere.jy ti'.-ey ''!- './?/<..'
// v (.'. .-'', //;,; , " /.:.,!'; f!ie i;:ll, ;;/.'" r.';''!
; :'.it: LC'.tnd, //.;.', ;: /
.. .;:' v, ,'!: /. ? ;.^:^
.'.-i'-..- ' i!i:ii>js. i'livy o:\lei\l tli.;r.
Book XIV. the VARIATIONS,^. 377
all thole, who fhould rciufc to fubfcribc thefe
two new articles of Faith, fhoul.l be excluded
and depofcd from the Miniftry ;u,d all licclcfia-
ftical functions.
This Decifion was judged very odd even in
the Party, and Turret in > Minilter and Prolcflbr
at (Jau-jj, was greatly upbraided for it by
Mr. Claude, as appears by a Letter of' this Mini- //:.v.fy.
Her dated the twentieth of June, 1675, which ^>7 ( >-f>-
Lewis l)u Moulin, Son to the Miniiler Peter Dn b ' 3 ' 91-
Moulin, and Uncle to the Miniftcr Jw'icu, caufed
to be printed.
Mr. Claude complains in this Letter, that the
Sic/Js were follicited to drai^ up a Formulary con- Mid. p.
formablc :o that of GV/vtVJ, lontair.i,:* the fame 9>-
faints and tie fame rcjirlliioni, in ordir to be ad-
ded to tbiir ConftJ/lun cf l'a:lb : and it's plain
from a remark ot Du Manila inferted in the
fame Letter, that the 6 v ::v/J had in fact firuck p. IOI<
tint jlrokc, which Mr. Claude judged fo terrible.
Nevertheless, the lame IMiniiler maintains, it
is not lawful to add tk-:ts, nciv articles of Faith JIM*.
to tbofe of bis CovfiffiMi \ iind tint :fs dangerous 15-
to remo'je tLc (incic.nl !.:/:.. marks -ubicb kai'e been />,-
// //v cur F.iibcrs. i wcuLl to God our Re- xxii. zS.
formed had al'.vays had b^lore their eyes this
maxim of rhe wiL man, which tliey io frequently
are obliged to return to, in o;\;t_r to terminate
the divilions they L-e daily breeding in tle mielit
of them ! Mr. Claude propuics it to thole of
Gcnc-i-a, and is aitonilli'd tiiat this Church ftjould 11:.]. *.
thus r,uike nci'j (i/'iic'lc's of l\i'.Jj c.;id nc\j LI-H-S cf ^"?-
preaibinv : he makes bold to lav, tii.it aciii:^
*j / ^
in this manner, is letting up Gods of their own, g
and breaking L'nky \viili .Jl ihe Ciiurcl-.es which ( ;
are not ct tiieir ov. n opinion : to \\ir, ;.:/.'/' ibcft
of France, TC'/.'/J tb^fe of l\nu,land, ::v'//' ibofc cf
j'oland, cf PriiiTia^/.'t/Ci er;r ; aiiy \ that \\^ neuter
VOL. II. in
Tfo HISTORY tf Part II.
in kind is not of mecr difcipline in which
Chun IKS m;iy be a! low V. co vary, but that it is
/;., rj.. lepa-^'ir^ thcmfclvcs, in /::;; /j of Dotlrinc un-
ico. aHfrat/ii' in tbeir nature, which they cannot, -jcitb
a good anfcicnce, / t \:cb differently : fo that, this
is nor only fe'.iin^ up j>,r tb.wjl'hcs a -particular
minijtry, bar all-), lowing tie feeds cf a fa:al
dii'i/ion in Faith itleli, ar.d in fhort, faulting
;b?:r }.-:(ir:s a^.iinft other Churches.
1; now one flv:u!d be ddirous to know, to
vh.it pitch Cjfnc^a ftretch'd her rigour, he \vi!l
P. f)\ c.' r be intonn'd trom the lame Letter j tor it fpccifies
th.it the fining cf il.f ar tides lias exattcd W.b
(in inconc f iiCit>i:
tb'J'e v.-bo cc.nif
tb>: d:f:<n of <}, :
J o / j
t'(//;.'_y </ fa.''r::
j.i-t'rt'y; ar.a cxactta even from
ij Cier.eva /5 /'f crdain'd ii'itb
:;;:;; e'fc\"f. ere ; that tbe fame nc-
:.:>: I.T.< Ibid en tbfm, as en tick
' \ fbj,' it i"<rj (.\'tiH:'d i:--:b the
tr.tr.c r: ; r "'r //
'.: I ,'j.jrs already ;\c<.':i\'.:, r.d-
i\ bt-.J. already grc-icn c!>i in tbe
labours cf ','.: ;/;
./v.y.Vv : ar.d this, lays Mr.CW.v.;V,
is, fl.r ;;;:/' ii.\
;;; '.ben .';,*;, ::;,>:';;; c-i'fry ii'bcrff
the (.urc /; .; : /
/';.//.:/ arc r,t J:fi re:;', cfimc ! :.<",
namely, t;om
ail the reft 01 the Churches and
ccndtmninv //v,
maintain" 1 .! an
-dm //-.v ;;'
:'; c-..r. /.':;/, as bj-i-.n^ hitherto
''.' to /\;:v ddlarrd war.
AM t!ui:; ri-:i
.fv-.:l. -.,:. _ <, were ot 110 effect : tiie %
Chiircli ol c; ;
-.'<: I':)':.: iirm, no Ids tlun t'l.it
ot th- >':: . .
1 :'.} i >i them in the notion th.it
their d.-renv.i:i ;
',;<>">s were i'Tou:v.K\i on th- word
ot Cio.l : v, iu :
\ It 1 !! i oiitinues to m :!;e aj-pear,
th.u ir.d r t!i
i over: ot tins //^r./, 'tis li:-, own
com v. :is c . ! v
i;,. in j...\s worfiiip to; and it they
!>? I'n :j !. \\ her by to a".;ce in t!ic
llieir Cii'ir-.'he
cxiciior u:.:u;j
> a'iy cnii.T than .1 pc/litical and
, lii-jh .0 lubiilU \vi:!i thole of
Book XIV. the VARIATIONS, GV. 339
Geneva i who in the main h.ivc broken ofi" from
all the rcll , and in order to tind ibmething
rix'd, it is necellary, after Mr. Claude's example,
they fhould be brought back to this maxim of"
the wile man, not to remove the land- marks fef Pm. xxii.
them by tbcir fore-fathers ; namely, they mud 28-
hold to the Decifions already made by thofe in
matters of Faith.
The famous Tejl well deferves a place in this CXXir.
Hiftory, forcifmuch as it \vas one of the princi- !'A c ^ ttl "
pal Ads of Religion in England. The Purlin- &,-,,/.
went held at London in 1678, paiVd an Aft therein the
enjoining the following declaration. / A. B. E-n^lijh
do folemnly and ftncerdy, in tic -pre fence of God, n PP rcncJl
profefs, tcjlify, and declare, that I do believe ^_^^
that in the Sacrament of tbc Lord's Supper there and only, '
is xot any Tranjitlflc.nti alien of ths elements of t ^- r0 ' m -
Bread and Wine int <j the Bo.iy and Blood of Cbrijt, nitlft cr '
/ ; /^ /- ; / I ror COn-
at or after the LcnJecraSion by any per Jon what- ^. mn t j ie
foever , and that tbc invocation or adoration cf Church of
the Virgin Mary, or any other Sain!, and the ^' 5 -' v -'-
(acrifice of the Mat's, as they are noii- ufcd in the
"" L \XV1IZ
Church of Ronie, are fupcrjli lions and idolatrous,
&c. The p.ii-ticulars to Ix: obferved in this Pro-
feffion of Faith arc, Iirtl, that it only attacks
I'raiifubftantiation and not the Rea! Prelence,
wherein it follows the amendment which Eliza-
beth had made in Edward the fixth's Reformation.
There are only added to it thelc words, at or
after tbc Ccnfecraticn, which manifeftly allow
the belief of tlie Real Prelence bjiore the man-
ducation, fince they exclude nouiing, as is plain,
but the ible change of Subflance,
Thus, a !2;oovl >.'* ////?> Proteftant, without
>_* o
blemifli to his Religion or Conference, may be-
lieve that the Body and Blood oi" Jifus Chrijl
are Really and Subjlantially prefent in the Bre.ui
and Wine immediately after Coniccration. Did
2. i the
34 97r HISTORY of Part If.
the Libert-ins bcHjve as much, 'cis certain, they
would adore him. Neither c'.o the EngHjh a:vy
wife obitrjct it in their '/<// : and as they receive
the hmisriji kr.ctling, nothing hinders their ac-
knowledging and worlhipping i/0"- r ^'' {/^ there
prefer. t, in the la me fpirit thai we do: after this,
fo cavil with us about Tr^nfitl'jlantiaticnj is a
proceeding lit:L- wormy of \\v\\\.
In the Jol'owing words ol the //;, the /;.":;-
ft'.'ion, or as they call it, the A .>.r.i;':tn ot the
Bielk-d Virgin and the Saints, \si:n the S<7 ( r/'/Vc'
ot the Mah, are condcmn'd as Acts or iV..',vr-
fiili'j): and Liclatry : not ablolutely, but i //-.-y
<-zr^ ;/^T:- r//?a ; /;; the CiitrJj cf Rome. But t,ic
realbn of ihi 1 ; was, that the hng ! :jb are too well
vcrlal in antiquity to be ignorant, that the Fa-
thers ot the iourih Century (:o alcciid no higher
:.r jirelvfity did invocate tile />.' ',:.-/ l-'ir:n and
t'ae S,i;fi;<. They know thac St. (Jrigcn ot A".-
::/::;.,:.'(/;; a;v)ro\vj exprefly, in the ir,uu:h ot .1
j\h;r.'M~, tri.it piety w'nicli mov.d her to Iv-j^ o!
d .-,. ;,. the P>l>i]id \"n|'in, tl\ii fu liquid t-fill ti i':r^;n
C-_':- . f'^c^-'d in ,idr^ : r. They know tint ./.i tiie Ki-
thvrs i:.ive ri.u!e, and ioknihiy ..i>|'i(.v\ i ni their
I l;ii.iiu">, t'nc like !ni'^
^.';t/;,> .!-.iuu;:.\! to S. tints :
i..iy, in ri t;> ,": ol th
;n, havr i\v;i ulird (r.c
\.( id / ."< ,. . '.. As u
-r ti;.;t ct ./.t;v:.'. ; i.v, tiit v
k:.ow iiM-v I'r, it is i
L'(]iiivoc.d iio kb an:o:;g
tuj iioiy i ..:'. : > than
in Sci ij.iurc -, a/ul tiocs
M,t ..!,. .iys !::...:/, i\ ;
idesir.;^ to a ; vifon divine
]u. :!.:,; , ai..l tor tills
rc'.ilon a;:o S:. (//. v . ; v ot
A '..'.--.. - -w iv.aJ.c ;.o ,.:
;^u:ty, in I'vu-.y pi. 4 tea,
( ! I./. ,:.;; ti.,ii iht- l\t !
,^k i 01 the .'v /.-/;/. r.t \s -re
;.dort\l. ...! tii.. i < i-u
1 not ilikiain to eon-
i.;:n tut a ..:; a :<;... ::un t>y mira-Jes. 1 ae /:>:.-.:/.)
are loo well -read in .::',t.ij'.;;ty to b. 1 i.':'.orai:t ot
tills D^.'.irir/j .'.;,d tht le p. r aaices ot the anutnc
Lliureli, anu bear h^r luu ^real a vx;;uaL<>n to
ACCUU
Book X I V. tic VARIATIONS, &c. 341
accufc her of Superjtition and Idolatry : 'tis this
which makes them ufe this reftriction, which we
.obfcrve in their TV/?, and fuppofe, in thcChurdi
of Roma, a kind of Invocation and sLloration
different trom that of the l-'athcrs, becaufe, they
were very fenfible, without this precaution, the
'/V// would be no more fubfcribcd with a good
confdence by the learned Prolcjlants than by
Catbolttks.
Neverthelefs it is certain, as to the fad, that
\vc demand nothing ot the Saints, but tiie part-
ncrfhip of their prayers, no m-)rc tii.in the an-
cients did ; and that we honour nothing in their
Relicks, but what they honoui'd in them. It
we fometimes in treat the Saiu!s, not to pray,
.but to give and adb ; the learned among the. fcng-
lifi will agree, the ancients have done it like Grr*.
us, and like us have underilood it in that fenle X*-
which attributes favours received, not only to rat '
f f' , t ,/,
the Sovereign that diflributcs them, but alib to~ .';.'/' j-
the Interceilbrs who obtain them , lo that there /;.r/. ; /. .xc.
never will be found any real dilrerence betwixt
the ancients, whom the E;:gliJ/j will not con-
demn, and us, whom they do condemn, but
thro' miftake, and by laying to our charge whan
we don't believe.
I lay the lame of the Sacrifi;:! of Mais. The
EngHJb arc better skiil'd in antiquity than to be
ignorant that in all times, the lame gitts were
orter'd to God, in the lacred \I\JlcriiS and the
celebration ot the Eiitbarijl, as were atrerxvardi
diftributed to the people, and that tlic-'e were
ofier'd to him no lei's for the D.v:./ t'n.m tor the
Li'cin 1 *. The ancient Liturgies containing; t!:c
O> t
form of this Oblation, as well in the. /.'.//? as
T/W, are in every bodies hands, and the l..::*'iijj
are fir from accuPaiii thj;n cither ot S:ip>:rrfi'i^n
' "
cr Idolatry. There is tiien a way ot offering tn
z ; "GJJ
342 Tbf HISTORY of Part II.
Go.l the- Ewbarijtick Sacrifice tor the Living and
the Dcw</, which the Protdtant Church ol En?-
o
lan.i judges neither Suptr/l it ious nor Molr.ircus \
and if they reject the R',nan Mais, 'tis b) lup-
pofing th.it K is ciiffcrcnt from that of tnj ancients.
But this difference is none at nil : one drop
of water is nor more i;ke .mother, than the Ro-
man Mai's is like, as to it* die nee atu! Jubilance,
to the .W..y.> winch the G;Y<V.> .nul tix- rell o!
Chrillians received f-om (iu;ir iorr-tarhtrs. 1'or
whicli rt.ilon thv- Church ot Row, when HK ad
niirs fhcm to her C'jnunui.ion, t.oc.s not prdcrib-j
ano;.,ir .\l0ft to them. T .111 :iv/ R:mr.n Church
has not, in tin- main, another S.icruicc than thar,
which by the E-,:!:'}: Pro^dlants own CoMtefHon,
was otVcr'd in the A'.'.y; an^l 1^'cf: ever fincc thr
beginning of Chriftianity.
Hence enllies manifcllly that the R-i-.xn Ooj-
trine, as weil concern!::;^ l>:^iLa'i:>r. and A.i:-
ra'.icv, as theS.icriiVre ot the Ma s* is no othrr-
wife corviemn'd in riie Tf^ thaa by preliippo-
fing that R^-"::' receives t'i il- tlrnizs in anoiher
fenle, an.l p-.i tiies them in a:iot!uT iplnt, than
tb.a: oftlv,- Father^: which v-lilily is not lo :
ib that, rra.lily a - .;l \v;;'m.it aKe^r-ng further
rc-a!o:r>-, wo r,'.:y lay, t!,.. ..Src^.itirK; the 7' t -/t
would be r.ot .in<^ ei!e but ;ilv( paring a not<.'ri-
ouo calumny iix'd on the Church of Rcms.
r ii
THE
HISTORY
OF T II K
VARIATIONS
Of PROTESTANT CHURCHES.
BOOK XV.
V A R I AT IONS in the Articles of the CR E E D :
I believe the Holy Catholick Church.
The unfiakcn jlcddincfs of the Church of
ROM E .
A BRIEF SUMMARY.
An account of the Variations relating to the fub-
jett of the Church. She is naturally cwi'd to
be Vifible. The difficulty cf firming where the
Church was, forced men upon the device of an
Invifible one. The perpetual Vifibility of it ne-
cejjarily confeffed. Dii'ers means of jai'ing the
Reformation under this fuppofetion, The flats
of the quejlion, as, by the dif pules of the Mini-
jlers Claude and Jurieu, it flands at prefent.
They are at lenglh forced to c;:v; tlat fahation
may be fliil had in the Church of Rome, as
ivell as before the pretended Reformation.
Stramge Variations i ^//.///^Confcirions of Faith
defyifcd. Ad-vantages \ieldal to Catholicks on
Z 4 the
TZi- HISTORY cf Part II.
ll> ntccjjury fo'jiidr.:':sn cf Jcfus ChrilVj />><;-
r. .;'.".>' ;;: j\rc;:tr of pcrf-stm?! Vifibility. The
Cf.:ir..l m-K*J to be Infallible, //.-r j\ntimfn:s
acknowledged to 1; t'.n Ir.t'.illiblc ;/// cf / 'ai:b.
J\::n fx-.-.-pticttf. A.I th: fncfs, ii^s.-r.jl //.':'
int.illiblc r.ti:borit\ cf ibc C7w</>, i-'tu^li in
r.:'.L:>:^ i\ tl * M:',. Her?. 7v;-.\A';.\\' /?/;./ fim-
/.';j:;v tf tb-: C.i p iv>iiik D'^irir.c ;i'ii'.> r:giir.l
to ;/':- Cb:ircb. k / /.'.- Ki-fonn.ition f"*' :k:S b:'<
fvii \rn>!tiid--iL'crk, lv dining that 1 ..::>: // >: '
/i;v;;/./ o; .'be Scriptures. C-:j'n: cf :/: M:
Jiij.'if.' Ci. tudc an i Juric 1 ! ;; /.''/. /tv.v/. (.*///!/, ;/,.''
tie 6 'v'-vV ;;.( of tb: C.uholic!;s. % J'i: nn; tr-
inity a>: i CL. >:jl.>n>\ >J the C.'.iholi'.k Cburib
Abridge "iic id cf //.'/.: fif:ci ):'.:: i.. : :. (':::.!. ^ ':
cftL ::,:-;.V ::;;(-.
S, r.t'rr ol \lr\lr.. 1 , the p.-micious
(.iTirts ot a i!i:U-:;i]\-r (ri m.in's
lv);!y, t!^.- tMutl* el if i*. ili.'i/rntly
rui'i "n! into, in (<rJicT to -pf'y
I; .vinck rnru.!i.s : in lik:* miinnrr,
;'*\r L-.-. v, t lit j) rpiri:..! i;.!i..b;'.!:y en I't^n ;.'<:>:.'
Caarchfb v >','. , ; ",. '/;.:'', ".'b lor-. :;ri-.v.ir,cc, liic pri;r.;t
l-ju:\x- r!v :\-o! * ;".Kr : i be t:. iccci our, :j tlu ti'.l
t!..r . .. i. ' ..' V, r.i.iy bx- .. ,o;\! i.
J'h
!. ( / r in ;. ,
: ;.- :', .-I L!./ C'! -;./!, t'.r ; M-ir.Kr's
; :, 1 LMVCJI, r,or, ; ,. Jli-irt, !o
.-! !,{ r" '' i-. F-'IT rh' f v. .-^ .!u
: i v. !,:. 'i .ill r!:'- I 1 -;-, t v V..TC ;,>
\ r ) LC.iii.T ; iii.J l>y lif.':...!. 1 )^ fro.n
Book XV. tic VA R i AT i o N s, fiiV. 345
this, Hereticks, either curious or ignorant, have
been bewilder'd in the mazes oi human realon -
ing, abandoned to their refentments, to their
particular palllons , the very realon they did but
walk groping even in their Cvuf-ffivus of Faith,
and could not fhun falling under the two incon-
veniences fpecilied by St. Paul concerning fal.e
teachers -, one ol which is to b: condemned !>;
their own judgment ; and the other, to LJ ever 2 -,,
learning^ and nci-er al>lc to come to the kno^lcd^ iii. -.
of the truth.
This original caufe of the pretended Rffcr- !'
mat ion's Suitability haili appear'J thro' the whole \ "".
leries of this work : but it's time to obfervc it L
with particular attention, by fhewing, in the iv.r i-.::cw
confuted fentiments of our feparatecl Brethren, !.-''.*",
relating to the article of the Church, the Yaria- :i '"
tions which have cauled all the rell : after that,
we mail rinifh this difcoarfe, by making appear
a quite contrary procedure in the Catholick
Church, which from well knowing what the was
thro' the Grace ot Cbrijl '"jcfus, hath always fo
well deliver'd herfelf at the very iiril in all qi;c-
ftions that arofe, in order to aicertain the i-'aitli
ot Chriftians, that there never luppen'd a ne-
cefTity, I don't lay ot varying, but ol delibera-
ting a-new, or ot departing in the le.;(t ti:t:e
iron the fir (I plan.
T T r
The Doctrine ot the Catholick Church con- n \l
fifts in four points whole connexion is inviolable: of ;-..
the firfl, that the Church is vifil 'lc ; the j'cconJ., C ,.'..'.,
that (he is perpetual-, the third, that the truth c - ! ' i<> '^
of the Gofpel is always profeffed therein by the j"}"', 10 ^,!,'-
whole Society , the: fourth, that ii's unlawful o{ ' t ; '.'
to depart from her Doctrine: which is as much C'Lch.
us to lay in other terms, that ilie is i"l\i!!ib!e.
The rird point is grounded on a certain fact: ^-^i
which is, that the word Church always fignines ; . n a mfc
vr.ncil ;:i
her JJcvi-
346 7?r HISTORY cf Part If.
oirr fr- m i n Scripture, and therefore in the common language
' of the faithful, a vfwle Society : Catl>9t'(>-> cake
this I'"T granted, a.id nec'fFtry it was tor frotc-
jLtn'!, to aftent to ir ..s will app-ar hereafter.
The Pecond poi it, that the Church is perpe-
tual, is r.ot Ids ccr'-in, it b. ing grounded on
*}cfiis Cbr-J}'* promi; s ngr v c\l 01 by all Parties.
Hence the third point is inferr'd moil clearly,
that tiie trurh is p-oh-iud alw.iy-, by the Society
of the C''v-.T, ; tor ths CvttrJj being no other-
vile :;/;/'.': than bv the Prof-fan or the truth,
i: follows that if ihe is always, and always is
vifible, me cannot but always teach and profels
the truth of the Gofpel : from whence the fourth
j>oint is as clearly deduced, that it is not al-
lowable to f\v, the Church is in error, nor to>
iorfake her Doctrine ; and all this is founded
on the promile allow'd by all Parties, fincc in-
fine the fame proniife, which makes the Church
lx' alv/ays, makes her always be in that ilate
which the word Cbur.h implies-, conlcquently,
nlwiys i' : /J^!f, and always teaching the truth.
Nothing is more fimple, more clear, nor more
coherent than this Doctrine.
^ So cK-ar is this Doctrine, that Proteftants could
not denv it -, !o clearly does it contlemn them,
f t*C /
,' f .,.-'- that tl:'--y liunl not own it : wherefore, their
tnuu.i!'.', wluuj luo'.i^lus were bent on perplexing it, nor
^\<- c they able to fh in falling into the contra-
yT ,'V'" 1 ' !; ^ ( ' ons ^ - ; ' : '' ai>our to rel.i:e.
eVu;u'i I ' r lls - i- f l,e fnfl \-l.\c\ !(o!; into their
']!.< C: ">.'< o'.' Fain ; ancl to !vin with that of
A.i '''. which is the iiril, and as it were the
:''';' fo-.irv.l i r in:i of .ill ;!v.- nit, tlie Artit K"C');-.cerning
.,".' th-C/v.' . /', v.a<, t;.!]'. de!:vci'd by if: vc Udtb
//'.:.' fi-'rf is a I '\ Ch-^ni fi-:th ;. "/ dsrr.aHy
/."'.';:. \N'!iat no-.-/ is that C.'h'in iu whole dura-
r ':on i-* eternal ? 'i'lie lullo.-, ;:;j woiiis explain it :
Cook XV. the VARIATIONS, &c. 347
the Cburcb is the ajjcmbly of Saints, wherein the
G of pel is rightly taugbt t and the Sacraments rightly
adminijlred.
Here may be fecn three fundamental truths.
Firit, that the Church fubfijls alzznys : there i->
then an inviolate fuccellion. Second, that fhe !>
elTentially compounded ot Pallors and IVople,
the ad mini II ration ot the Sacraments and preach-
ing of the Word entering into her very definition.
Third, that the Word and Sacraments arc not
only therein adminiller'd, but rightly admini-
fter'd, refte, as they ought to be : the which alib
enters into the eflence of a Church, fince it is
placed, as we fee, in her definition.
Now, this allow'd, the queition is, how they V.
can pofiibly accule the Church of Krror, either j ai
in Doctrine, or in Adminiftration of the Sacra- ^p *.^
mcnts ; tor, could that happen, the definition jh^s h. the
of the Church wherein is placed not only preach-
ing, but true preaching of the Go! pel, and not ot ^ lcir
only adminiftration, but the ri^ht adminiftration .
- i/- - tion, and
of" the Sacrament?, would be hilie , and it that t |j e f our cc
cannot happen, the Reformation, v.-hich acculed of their
the Church of Error, carried in her very title F r p' exi '
her own condemnation.
Oblerve well the difficulty, for this \vas the
firlt fource, in the Proirftant Churches, of thole
contradictions we fhall difcover in them : but
contradictions, which the remedies they thought
to find for the detect of their original, made
them but plunge the deeper into. In the meaa
while, till the feries of facts lead us to thcfe
fruitlefs remedies, let us endeavour thoroughly
to make known the evil. \ I.
On this foundation of the feventh Article of \Vh::t i:
the ConfeJ/icn of sins burg ^ the Lutherans were *; : ^P rt ;
ask'd, what it was they came to reform ? The ^!/p,." /r .
Church of Roms, laid they. But have you any j> aafs j : j
other cbligc
:4 S T/v HISTORY of Part II.
other Cbur.b wherein the Doctrine you would
ellablim, is protclFed r ' Tw.is a tact incontelta-
b:e that t'n -y could Ih ".v none. Where was
then that Co:tfii>, in which by your fcventh Arti-
cle, the true preaching ot God's word, and the
right admir.iilr.uioi 01 the Sicrament.s were al-
ways to fubiat ? To name Tome Do tors here
and there, and trom time to nine, who, as you
pretend, have t.uight your Doctrine-, allowing
the t.iec proved, y,:t w.nild be noihm ; to the
purpoie : tor it v/as a B xiy ot a Ck:inb you were
to ihevv, a B',H;V, wherein truth was preach'd,
and wherein tiu S.vcram -nts were adminiiici'd :
by con!:q ijiic.% a Bxiy com|x>unded ot Pallors
and 01 P. op'.;; a Body, in this relpect, always
viuble. Tnis is wh.it nuiit lx- Ihew'd, and con-
lequently, iliew'd, in this Body, a nunitcit iuc-
tcfiion bo:h ot Djct;ine and o! M'ni!i:ry.
\\\ At the recital of the leventh Article of rhe
J't-rp-tu 1 Con ffffion ot Ausbw*, the Caibdicki lound iavi't
with their defining the Ciuirch, the ajfcniHy of
S.::n!s \ and, laid, that Sinners and I lypocrites,
wlio are united to the (.'.!: u"tb by the external
ban. is, cu'.^it not t) be exclud-'d trom their
.'->' ur.i:y. M : '.: ;.VA>,; ;u:>:uj:ited tor this l)j;trine
in rhe Apology, and it is not impoilible tint
< -,'.,... m:.;:u be a ihlpute as mu.:h about words as
.''. t.iir.i;-, : bat \vkhout (top/ping at this, Lt us but
obierve, tiiev per lifted to lay, that the Church
ii'.;s .: :.':;. r,; :o /.://, an i to Ltlt always i' .'/;./.',
,,-, Preaching rir.d the Sacrair.enls being eiil-ntial to
ff , li'/r; tor Lt us hear iiow they I peak : //,.- ('.ii'i:-,
):.:. :,>!<, r:.'.' ':. ; ; ;.-7; d-'^'r^'d C'i't'r till tbc ,V;//;\-T.^,
"LL'.-O /'./:' the ''.;;. j. -n::n;i'nis i n'::b r.' s r . ;;.*' ic .''';'
(, ', . - ''..;; la: hUHf C>':njt, t! : .;. //..'y
;. y, ;;>,: $.; r,?;;/ v/.'.f. An i :1::1 nv.>re
iiL-j alter: -a 1 : ;/. ;v/- ^;v .:'..,/;;/ //-,;/
i;t
Book XV. the VA R i AT i QMS, Cfr. 349
//v Cburcb was a Platonick Ciiy not to be found
on earth : ice fay that the Church cxijis ; that
in it there are true Believers and men truly juft
fpread ever all the unrjerfe : u:e add to this, its
tnarks, the pure Gofpel, and the Sacraments, and
it is fitth a Church tbafs -properly the pillar of tic
truth. Here then at kail unqueftionably is a
Church very really exi ft ing , very really vifible,
wherein found Doctrine is very really prcach'J,
and the Sacraments very really adminiftered as
they ought to be : tor, as they fubjoin, the king- ^'' / - ;-'
doni ot Jefus Chrijl cannot lubfill but with the
Jfs'ord and Sacraments, fo that where they are
not, there can be no Church.
This notwithstanding, many human traditi- V'llf.
cms, laid they, had crept into the Church, IImv 1C
\Viis cr.dcs-
whereby found Doctrine and the right admini- volir j to
ilration ot the Sacraments was changed; and r.ir.! -c tlii>
this was what they would retorm. But if thcfe Do^rjne
human traditions were turn'd in the Church in- C01 .'|," t[ ^
to articles ot Faith, where could be that purity nec t-fihv
ot theWordand Doctrine, without which flic could of a Rabr-
not fubfilt ? Mere the thing was to be palliated, mr.ticn.
and accordingly they laid, as hath been icen, s. /. m.
that their ddign was not to combat again ft tl: ' 59-
Catholick Church, nor ei'in the Church if Rome,
nor to maintain opinions i"h;ch the Church had
condemned , that the matter in debate was no
more than fonie /t'-:c; e.^ufcs brought into the
Church without iiny cerium tnJ-rify > nor was
that to be taken tor the Do:.rir.e o; the Church
ot Rome, which was approved ot only by tue
Pore., fome Cardi/uiL^, iome B'jL :>?>, and Icmj:
Monks,
To hear the La :>.: WHS ijxak tluis, or,c might
tliink, they did not im;;ug:i the received -D^
watii, but lome pariicular opinions only, and
luine few abulcs huely cre^t in without auir.ority.
This
350 T/v HIST OR Ye/" Part II.
This but little luited vvirh thole outrageous invec-
tives ot Sacrilege and Idolatry, with which they
HUM the whole univcrle, much lels with an open
rupture. But the Let is certain, and by thcfe
fmooth words they cndeavoui'd to falve the in-
confittency of owning corruption in the tenets
of the Ci.vn>6, after having nude a pure preach-
ing ot the tru'.h, ertcntial to her.
1\. This immutability and jx'rpetual duration ot
T!;e pe.-- found 1/octrine was contirm'd in the Articles of
'" SmalkaU fMcr\\xd by the whole /_*/& nin I'arty,
explaining thole words ot our Saviour : On tbn
iheAui- rock will I build m\Cbw\b, namely, laid they,
clcs of on fbjs tninrjiry of the frufi-jjion made fa 1'cter.
Thereunto preaching, and true preaching, was
promiio therefore nccelViry, without which, they own'd,
of Jc1^l^ the (Ihurib could not lublill.
Chnit. Now we are upon the lubicct cf the L'ttberan
j / c /
Churches Doctrine, the^JXCW/iXrContellion, known
fares'. i.
p , 4 -. to be jVfi > /fl<-7/0*s, opjx>rtunely comes in my way.
X. In it is acknowledged that the. re is always Ibme
The .sVxi- true Church-, that the promt Its of (Jc.l, who
hath promilcd her duration, <;;v :mmu:al!c -, that
fcflion, in r , '
vhich ibcy jpcax. no', vr the Lvurcb as oj a riatonick iJea,
tht-y U^a L'iu f<,:n: on: n ('J.-urJs j.bu b is jccn an:i beard \
tofpyj-ut an ^ ^ lj; p.. 1S 7 .;-/^/c- /;; u:s .//, end is ibf cf-
^j t v !l} fembi? vlub eiutraics ibc G ffel of Ckrift J^'t'i:,
without ' /;/ -' "^bico b t i:b lie :r:c it c. tf //'.- Sitiramfnls^ in
dc;r".::- ithh'<.> C;'i..' cTi'mfcs I'fi <z 'C/-/A' /'v tic tnifi:,ln' f.f
fn in : ...' ;^,.- (; i'p ( ^ ( ,, : ^ ;;/['(; t /;; ;;;.;., v </;Y rtgfncratfd.
Tlu;v add, l>.e mav be reduced to a I mall num.
- .
r;; " "' vct however, there is always a remnant ot
the i.u;iilul, ;{/!-;? i-c/W ;;.;^7 ////" /':' /v<;r./ .','/
,;;//', <;>;,/ c/" ;;/.'./'(/,./, /;\.v; tim: to /;;.-,
;.;:<::; //!r ;/:;>:; >. ; ;-y. They mull mean that
he continues it -, tor the definition ot the Church
which, :ib |.i!l Lid, cannot iubfill \vitlu".:! the
Miniitry, do:h not alio'.v its ii;tcrrupt;on even
lor
Bcok XV. th VARIATIONS, GV. 351
for a moment , and immediately after, it's fub-
join'd, that God a/7/ have the minrjlry of the ^
G of pel be publick , be will not have preaching fout _
tip in darknefs, but beard ly all mankind ; and '
that there be ajjemblies 'where it may refoiutd*
and where his name may be praifcd and invocated.
Here then you lee the Church always viliblc.
True it is, they begin to Ipy the difficulty, when
faying, Jhe may be reduced to a fenall number :
but alter all, the Lutherans are not lefs put to it
to fhew, at Luther's firlt appearance, a fmall So-
ciety of their lentinients than a great one, and
yet without that, there is neither Miniftry nor
Church.
The Confeffion of Wirtemberg, which was
pen'd by Brent ius, does not degenerate from this ^^^
Doctrine, it being there acknowledged, that ilere corifdlion
is a Church fo ivell governed by the Holy Ghoft y of *'/;>-
that, altbo' weak, Jhe lafls forever \ that 'flx u "'
judges of Doftrine ; and /.r, where the Gofpd is ^ rpct ^j
fmcerely preach'd, and where the Sacraments are vit-liili:/
adminiftcr'd according to Chriji's itiftitntion. The
niua *
difficulty ft ill remain'd of fhewing us a Church ,
and a Society of Paftors and People wherein ^" ', /t ,
found Doctrine had always been preferved to .-.-. ik-
Luther's days. /. 13^-
The next chapter relates how Councils may ] l' : ^' c '
err i by reafon that, altho' Jefus Cbrifl hath pro- } ' '~ ' f '
mifed his Church the perpetual Prelence of his
holy Spirit, neverthelcls, every nimbly is not the
Church i and it may happen in the Churth, as
in bodies politick^ that the greater number of
bad men may prevail over the good. This is
what I mall not difpute at prefent : but ft ill infill
that they fhew me a Church, little or great,
which, before Luther's coming, was or his lerv-
timents.
The
352 The HISTORY of Part IF.
*'! The Confeflion of Bohemia is approved by
Linber. Therein is confcJYed a llc!\ and Catba-
/;..' "r.-a ^ l ^ Church^ i:bicb cotnrrfhtnds fill Chr:ft;a;is dif-
*'.'-t. viii. ptrft'd throughout all the ear:l\ which are ajjem-
li-:^. i-;o. Hcd l,y preaching of sh: Gofpcl in tbt Faith of
th: Tr///;/v and of "Jefus Cbrij}\ wbfrffocvcr
yefus drill is preach d c.nd received, and where-
foiver are tie ll'^rd and Sjiramcnts according
to tbi rit.c (>\ L;m prefcribed, there is ibe Church,
Thcic men at Ic.ift were fully f.uisficd, that
when they were lx>rn, there was no Church in
the whole univcrlc o^ their belief ; for the IX*-
.^. / xi. putics diljutch'd by them every where on that
n. 1-6. err.uul, h \\ well allure;! them of it. And yet
they durft nvOt lay, their ajjembly, fmb a* if -ir,;/,
Hid. is-. I'ttlc or i;reat, was the holy ur.iverfal Church;
but only that Jve was a member and a part tbrre-
cf. Bu: what tlien was become of all the other
parts ? Tlu-y had lurvey'd a ! l corners ot the
world, and no tidings of them : fad extremes in-
deed ! not to dare to Jay, they were the (/;;/-
1-crjdl Cb't,-d\ and dare ftill Ids to Jay, thut
t.'u-y had nut with Brethren and Partners of
their Faith in any whatloevcr part of the whole
Univtrfe.
BJ that a> it will, tlw.'V arc the firfb th.it
feem to ir.ii:,;; .tc in a (s,>:frfi'n of I-'aith, th..!:
true C!;ril{i.in G'.vn/v.f mii^ht IK- leparat:d from
one another, fine'' they il.ire not exclude frt^n
G:;/';//; : I 'nity, th'.le Churches with whom they
knew ti','-y had r.o C'o:nir.union , whuh I Iv/^r
may be rc:r. irk'd l>v rcalon th.it this I)t:r:;-;:u:
will at Kiisvii !>- th" I. tit rclource o! Pro!t'jL:n:s
us fliall a}' 1 t-ar lr. ic.ift r.
Xllf. \Ve i:.r. r l'.:en Lie ///.'/ .r.ins Confcfl'i >n tourli
ThrC.jn- i U (f the (,h:ir\b: w.- Jli.ill now h ar th,- (jrh- r
f *
I'.irty. T!i-- Confell'ion of A'.'r,; /.v; / prHented,
ai a'j'jvc t^;.:vcd l'j C^vr.V; \'. at tlic J.r.re
Book XV. tie VA R i AT i o N s, GV. 353
time with that of Aits burg, defines the Church,
the Society of thofe who have lifted tbemfelves <'/"
foldiers of Jefus Cbrijt, amongjl whom are mixed '^'Jf' ''
many hypocrites. There is no doubt that fuch a u f
Society is vifible : that (he muft always abide in S&t. Gt*.
this ftatc of viability, it being added, that Jefus '/>/
Cbrijt does nevt'r abandon her ; that tbofe who do ' 9 '
not hear her, ought to be held for Heathens and
Publicans j that, indeed, there is no feeing what
con/lit utes her a Church, namely, bsr Faith -, yet
Jhe makes herfelf be fan by her fruits, amongji
which one is Confcjfion of the truth.
The following Chapter fcts forth how that the cw/. xvi.'
Church being on earth in the fleflj, God alfo will Ibid,
injlnift her by the exterior word, and make her
faithful members preferve an exterior Society by
means of the Sucraments. There are then ne-
ceflarily both Paftors and People, nor can the
Church iubfift without this miniftry.
The Confeflion of Baf,l in 1536, fays that XIV.
the Catholick Church is the hcly Congregation of Tuo ^' on -
all the Saints ; ami alibo* unknown to any but Gcd y * of
nevertbelefs is foe fcen, is Jhe known, is fa con- ${4. j rt .
ftituted by external rites of God's appointment, to- 14. 15.
wit, by. the Sacraments, and by the publick and
lawful preaching of bis word: wherein is fecn
manifeftly, that Minifters lawfully called are
comprehended, by whom, it's alfo added, God
makes h'r.nfdf known to his faithful, and admi-
nijlcrs to them the remiffion cf their fins.
In another Confeffion of Faith made at Rcfil
in 15^2, "Tbc CLnjtian Church is like wife defined,
the. Society of the Saints, whereof all thcfe, who
ccnfefs Jefus Chriil, are tb: Citizens -, thus, the
profclnon of Chriftianity is elVential to her.
VVhilit we are upon the llchdick Confclfions, XV.
that of 1566, which is the grc.it and folemn !
one, defines a lib the Church whi^l Ui:b lew al-
Vo L. IT. A a w.r.-j)
354 W' H I S T O R Y cf Part If.
of i: 1 '*. VYTV.<, which is, and 'xbicb JLall rjfr he, tie <?/-
"^ fenlly cf ice laitbful and cf lie Siiitifs vbo know
, axd j-Tve him i>v ibt W<,rd and the Holy
'. 1 i-.'re thf-n is r.ot only IJK' interior band,
rurnely the Mo.'v (jt'jl, but the exterior alfo,
K;u/ii. which is the ll'crd and Preaching : and therefore
tru-v lay afterwards, tbx: ln-ivful iind true
/^ f * p *
t,. .rc-z
, if ifr (bid wart, to which mutt be added /Ar
../. ;; Sacwniiuls t:s God kc.ib iniii:ut,.\l tb'm. Whence
'* ^4 they conclude, that the Churches which arc de-
prived <) thcfc marks, aliiS ibey bcajl the ,uc-
(fJt'iC'n cf 'be tr R-jlcfs, I heir Unity, And their Ax-
tiq'.-.ii\\ do not belong to the trut Church of Jffits
drill, r.cr din Salvation any r,:ort be bud cut of
//Y O3wr /% tl\m out of the Ark : if \ou cc>// bait"
life, \ou viMl not Jfp,,ra.'e ycurfeif from the true
Lbi.nb LJ Jejus Chyjl.
I cleinc th(.le words niay be obfcrvcd, which.
will be ot m.iin conlequence when we Hull come
to the lall anlwers o{ tlic Mmilters: mean while,
let us but rcir.ark that it is impollible to teach
nioiv cle.rly tint the (JbnrJ.> is i/. ; :t:.-yf i-(lible, and
th.it flu % is neccJiariJy compounded of Paftor ,
and 1'i'opie, than is IKIC di)ae by tins Helve tiik
Conicifion.
^...j Bat ;r> tb.cy were obl'tr'-d, according to tiirft
T ;,, . \y_- ide 1 .-;, always to n:id a Mijiiilry a:.J a C> ->.>\l
- : wherein the truth ui Cluiitianity was pre!cn\u -,
vnry | '* the difikuity WuS no fmall one, bccaule, lay v. hat
tl;- v wi)ii!d, tlicv wvic very lenfiblc tl'.at tlicrc
(. nurc \\ ' '
U ; ns to > v ''"- i 10 Cburth, little or ;rear, comjx)lcd ot Pa-
.-. ,<:.r. fiors arid i'coplc, w!i; it ri th:y couKl fhew that
I-atrh, which they wonM m.ike to juls for the
o;i!v ni:c Ch:i!tia:i F.iiili. 'i'iiey arc- (hen torced
to l:;bj(j::i, tLi! (i,d J..i;i> had i:* /;;r;/</j cut of
//v ffr.fi'-' of Jlt.-.cl v ibtit, dur:v% trr tti/'irji !\ cf
Babyl"ii, ir.c f-cc}lc K ere deprive >i /;\-:\ wrs cj
li>( Jiii ) ;Ji. f i it-ill) tlrj a y.'ji y.v-vwcTf/ of God ',
tbs
Book XV. ^VARIATIONS, GV. 355
the tru h of bis word and worjhip* and tbc Catbo-
Itck Faith, arc fometimes fa obfcured) that it feems
almajl as if they iverc extinct^ and no Church at
all fubjtftingi as happen* d in tbc time of L'li and
at oth:r times : fo that, tbe Church may be called
inviftbl? ; not that the men Jhe is compofcd of, are
fo , but bccaufe, Jh: is often bidden to our cycs^
and being known to God alone, ef capes from the
ftght of nun. Here is the Dcgma of an Jn--c;fible
Church as clearly eihiblifh'd, as the Dogma of
the Vifibk Church had been before , that is to
fay, the Reformation, flruck at firtl with the
true notion of the Church, defin'd it fo as that
her yifibiliiy came into her very efiencc ; but,
afterwards fell into other notions thro' the im-
pofTibility of rinding a Church always Vif.blc of
her Belief.
That it was this inevitable perplexity, which XVlf.
caft the Cahinian Churches upon this chimera .
of a Church invifible, none can doubt, after hear- ^hyTn-'
ing Mr. Jurieu. T'hat ivhich movtd, fays he, vented.
Come Reformed Doflors, (he fhould have laid,
lecaufe they believed, by owning the Church
akuavs -(fiblc, tb^y fau'.d f.'i.l it dijfi'uli to an-
fii'tr tbe aiiejlio/i which tbc Church of Rome fo
often malts us : Where TCY?; cur C'.-.^ch a hundred
and fifty years ago ? If the Cbttrcb be always viji-
blc, your Calviniit c.ni Lutheran Church is not
the true Cbtu'ib, for tb.it -:^:s not vfiblc. This
is fairly o\vr,ing tlv: caulc of that perplexity
which difturb'd his Churches: he that pretends
to have rchn'd beyond them, will not extricate
himfclf better, as we fliall fee , but let us con-
A a 2 tir.uc
356 Tie HISTORY of Part If.
tinue to obfervc the confufion of the Churches
themfclvcs.
XVIII The Bewick ConfifHon manifeftry copies after
the llehttick, fmcc it lays, tlat tie Calbc'ick or
Confrffion, Un:--r!alCh t nb is tic a&mbh cf all tbt faithful,
xi <1 fraud ' ' " . .
of the ix r . tka! Jh' I alb been, is, and will /v dentally, by
r!c.\:ty. rc<;>: t tbat Jefus Cbrift bcr denial King cannot
;' 2 7- /'-* :::.'/'5.'</ fubjctts : a!ibc\ J\r fcme time, foe
*''/ /"rVtfj /;/.'/. AN!) A.S IT W i' R i" il X T I N C T /O
1 40.
;/-. nr/ of men \ as in lit linn' cf Achab and of
tbcfe fti'iH tboufand liio bad not b-:nt tbc:r kncts
to Baa?.
R:J. J>t. Nevcrthclefs, they afterwards fubjoin, tbat
//v Lbitrcbis the ajtjctnb'y cf the K'.fft, cut cf vbtcb
ncr.c can le I'a-i-cd \ ibat it is not lawful to ii:iib-
dra'jy frc;n bey, cr abide afc.r! ; but all mujt
unite :bcr,ij't'.-\'es to tie ChurJj, and lubniit to bcr
/,/.,/// difjfline; that one may fee and know her, by
-j- /wv/;v., ,/:/;, rigbi adminiftraticn of tic Sacra -
i):cn:s, and a good dilupline , and // /; thereby,
fay they, tbat lie may icrtam'.y dijlinguifo this
true Lbur<.bj fr^m i^bub ;';*j ;;^/ allo"j:ablf >'?
depart.
It teems then on one fide, a. it they would
fay, one may ealily and always know her
fir.cc H-JC hath fuch m.inited tokens, and tlut
IL'.I i ( e\vr lawful to depart from her. And n:i
the other (ide, it we prels them to fliew u> a,
Church ot their Be. 'iff, thu' never fo minute,
;ilv,.iy, vifiblc j they prepare themlelves a fubttr-
fug'- l>y fiyini.; to this Cb:u\b which d(xs r-.ot
appear, ./the/ they darj nut fp -ak out boldly,
nor I'.iy ublbluicly th.it tlic is ex;mCi, but <->;,!y,
t l i.:t (lie Uuns, as it -i-cyf c.\i':>:i'f.
vjv 'I!,- Civ.irch ot /*:.,',;;;./ fpeaks an'biguoudy.
C ..;... :f Tir 1'f.l'c Cint'i/., Jays Ihr, / ( a (':>:^r--^a:icn t.l'
.' ;.^-v, ;;; lie id-id :l: r:.;-: '^.rd - '" (/ J
./',/ A rt . J
Book XV. tie VA R i AT i o N s, &c. 3 57
is prfacb'd, find the Sacraments be duly minijlrcd,
recording to drift's ordinance; that is, fuch is
{he when Vifible, but this is not faying that flic
is always Vifiblt : wh.it follows is not more
clear, as the Church of Ilierufalem, Alexandria,
and Antioch, have crr'd, fo alfo the Church ff
Komc hath crfd in matters of Faith : the que
flion is, ( they thus attainting thcfe great, and
as it were, mother Churches ot all the reft) whe-
ther the infection might have fpread fo univcr-
Jally, as that the protelTion of truth was cxtin-
guifh'd over all the earth : but they chofe rather
to fpcak nothing ot it, than to incur this terri-
ble dilemma which would oblige them, on one
fide, either to own there was no Church left on
earth in which truth was confeffed , or, allowing
the impoffibility ot this, would oblige them,
on the other fide, to feck what they knew could
not be found, to wit, a Church always fubfifting
and believing as they did.
In the Confdtton of Scotland, tie Catholick XX.
Church is defined the Society of all the El eel : they Confeffion
lay, fie is i',r:if:ble, and known to God only, who i ^"^
alone knows his Elcc-t ; and add, that the true manifclt
Church hath for its mark, Preaching and the contradic-
Sacraments , and wherever thefe marks be, tho' t10 "-
there fhould be but t-ivo or three men, there is l6 ' ^ n
the Church of Jefus Chrijl, in the midft of E;d. /.
which he is, according to his promife ; which is n3.
under/load, proceed they, not of ii? :wi-jcrfal ^'-- lC?>
Church j ujl Jpoken of, but of the pariicid^.r Church ?' ' lr) '
of Ephefus, cf Corinth, and fo forth, where :>i
the Minijlry had been planted ly St. Paul : prodi-
gious ! to make Jefus Chrijl lay, the Miniilry
may be, where but two or three men can be
.found. But they were forced into thefe ftreights ;
for to find one only Church of their belief,
wherein was a regulated Ministry, as at Ephefus
A a 2 or
358 The HISTORY Part II.
or Ccrixr'.', always lublr.rir.^, was what they
defjv.ir'J oi:
XXI. I have referred the Ccnfflm of the pretended
Caiechi'.m Reformed oi France lor the lift, not only on
ct th-j account of the particular concern I oucht to ha\ f e
prrtrr.Jal . ,
Kii'.-iiH ' ^ or m y own coun:r y> ".it i ' 1 on account that
of /V.I/.V. in Frame eijv-ci.iny, the Pr;:>'jLi;;fs have tor
this long time ibufht moil dilig-.v.ly for the lo-
lution ot this difficulty.
Cfttf.f-. I^'t lls l"x-'p.^ n ^y l ^ c Cxtrcbifw, wherein on
D-.-.. .\v. the fittcenth Suvdtr;, ujxw tliis Article of the
Creed, I bel:es: :be U:h CashUck Cbitrcb^ they
teach, that this name is s^ivcn her, to fansfy
tbai t'.s there is /:.'/ me H:\id c,f the faithful, 10
all r.r: '.o l-f w;:?c.l ::: en? /?:.Yy -, jo tbai there are
not ;;;j;:v Cbur:b:s, !>:i: cr.c cr!;\ tbc izbicb is
tliffxfeJ all //.-* ^"crl.i oirr. How the Lutheran
or Cd'.-i"':nii!n Church was difv.j'cd nil the wcr!.!
(Kir, \. hen Icarce kr.own in iume corner ot it ,
ur.d, how Churches oi tliis l>e!iet".ir:' to be found,
in all times and in all the world ; ib what inakc,>
the difficulty. They law, and obviarc it in the
Din-., xvi. following ^.vw./i/v, wlierc after havinr; asli'd, whe-
ther t!ii> ('.bitrth ir..r; .-.- c'.ber ::::{' /(;;?:;;/ //./;; ';-:
I't'.'u :;'.; /.r, the an!\vcr thu-, : Ih'rc ;' i-'.lee.'i
(tlie Cr.-e,i ', ::'op. r/'v -/v.:;./^, ;j ;:;.:: //':
t -:V/vi//A' /; ;^ (;'.' .;.';:/:,
:}.-::(:. h i\:n;:o! /:,:';'",;.,'./ fnHv i\ the. n.\
s ,' ( . , Tli-y lbe:n r<> !/.y two tliii,;^ : ilu- iiril, th.it
vh;. I. :..r no nr:v : i i, ir.aii o! tfie (':;r\^ r.\ tlic Symbol
:' '/ ot tlie A; ;!/.:.: tne !e>.''.)::d, tiiar for \vant o!
f,';'- 1 ficlj a Ciur.h which rlu-y n;:. T ,h: !lr.-w villbly
^i ,,i i: , of (hv:r b-!i !, : f i, I.'*.': :,'nt to ! /. rcon;ric
i!.( L:>->! to that /::/;'.. L':iu:.'!i ;:'';,/!' ... .' /.- rev
;.: 'i-:.;-;:i ^ ( . ; ,' v / v //- , -. Ji.: \v; : .n follow,, :,', an ob-
Book XV. the VARIATIONS, GV. 359
ing there taught, that no man obtains pardon of
bis fins, unlcjs be be Jirjl, incorporated with God's
people, and perfivtre in Unity and Communion ici:/j
tie Body cf Cbriji, and Jo be a member of the
Cbwrcb : whence they conclude, that, out of
the Church, there is nothing but Death and Dam-
7iation ; and that fill thofe who fiparate thcmfehes
from the company of the faithful to mak: a Sc:i
apart, ought not, whiljl divided, to hope Salva-
tion. 'To make a Seel apart, is, unquestionably,
to break the exterior bonds ot the Church's Unity :
they fuppofe therefore that the ChttrJi, whtre-
with it is neceflfary to be in Communion in or-
der to obtain pardon of our fins, hath a twofold
Union, the internal and external ; and that both
of them are ncccffary, rirft to Salvation, and
fecondly to the underitanding the Article of the
Creed touching the Catholick Church : fo that
this Church, confefied in the Creed, is l/ifible
and diftinguifhable in her exterior ; for which
reafon alfo they durfl not venture to fay, that we
could not fee her, but, could not fee her fidl\,
to wit, as to that which is internal : a thing no
man dilputes.
All thefe notions in the Catechifm, came from \xiir
Cak'in who compofed it : for, explaining the Calvin*
Article, I believe the Catholick Church, lie dillin- i"'-n:imer.t.
miifhes the Church Vitible. from the In^fwle 1 '- :
<J * / IV ~ I **
known to God alone, the which is the Society ,
ot all the Elect, and it leems as it he would
fay, it is this the Creed Jpeaks of: c.Ub'j, fays
he, this Anlcle regards, in fome me a fur L, the .
external Church, as if they were two Ckurchis,
and it were not, on the contrary, moll evident,
that the fame Church, which is Invifi'j.e in her
internal gifts, doth man i tell herl'dt by tlie Sa-
craments and Profeiiion or her Faith. But io it
is that the Reformation is always in a panick
A a 4 when
360 Tu H I S T O R V of Part II.
when the Church's /'//;..'//> is to be acknow-
ledged.
XXIV. IV.ey aift more naturally in their C^nfeJJson of
C'ptdiwn Faith, and clltwhere it hath bren proved unan-
cf l "^ o! fwerablv, that they there own no other *Cl>u>\b
t *1" r *~ ' ** f *
Ca.'ii- but tnlt which is yifi:>!(. Tne fact (lands incon-
nijij. tellable, as will be lecn hereafter. Nor was there
C.;rv <77Y.- indeed any thing that could lefs bear a dilpute
. k/'/ * or f rorn lnc twenty filth Altaic, where this
matter begins, to the thirty fecund Article, where
ir ends, they all along evidently luppoie (he
Church 1'ifwle \ and in the twenty fifth Article,
they lay it down as a fundamental point, that
the Church cannot fubfijl-, wiicj's there he Pliers
in her that h,;~je the charge of teaching. It is
therefore a thing ablblutely neccfiary , and thole
who oppofc this Doctrine are dc:ejh\i as funtti-
Jlieal. Whence tlicy conclude, in the twenty
ilxth Article, tla: no wan aught toivitbdraii; <7v.',
r.or reft en {df-fujjuitncy , Ib that it is neceilary
to be united cxternaily with fome Church : a truth
inculcated in every place, without the appear-
ance oi ib much as o:;e word of a Ciunch hi-
lt our;h', however, to be oblervcd, that in
the twenty lixrh Article wiiere it'.i laid, n r > ;;;.;?;
i: ;-// tc ::; i.ira-iv ^r ;,/;; r.^r rsi: en (df-ji'.jjicitncy^
I -A: _//;;.'.'./ j.:n >.;; . .'/" to lime (V/j.'<;\/\ tliey aiid,
tin. I this in ich.Hfivr /'/..- dcd fa'.l ba-jc c,L:-
I'iil'ijj <: tr;tt ftr;;i cf d (. : :.n\ h ; wliereby is L'lr
undix;ded, wh tli-.ror no tirey mean thai lu^h
vv , a form always do-es li.b!":il.
s/ .'..',., ' In the t.vcr.ty u-vcnth Aitle'e c.iuticn is rjvcn
v.ii-H,-i to cliftingu;!]] < \v !'il!y, \vlu h i^ the irue('. ; >
t..c jv:; -. xvord'i tli.it p'.iK.'.V ll ;:".v, tirev I'.ijv .-!' !i I / :J:u.e \
l " i! ' '' a."u! after i: ivnvj, decided that liie is Ue (. '.;r'v-
1:' ' i' .i.- ' i ! ' i 1 . ;
Book XV. tie VARIATIONS, V. 361
ivbcfi wickcdnefs cannot deface the 'Title of a
Church, wherein the Chunk's Yifibility is clearly
iuppolcd anew.
By the principles laid down in the twenty XXV I.
eighth Article, the Church of Rome Hands tx- , '
eluded from the Title of a true Church, forafmuch ^ rcx .
as, after laying this foundation, that, -rd'C,-: :bc eluded
word of God is not preach* d, and no profi'JJl.n is [ ro:n ^
made of bringing onefelf under fubjetfioii to /'/, '
find where there is ;;o itfe of Sacraments property (j; u: . c }. j )vr
f peaking, we cannot judge that there is any Church : the twenty
they declare, they condemn the ajjemblies of the eig-th Ar-
Papacy, confidcring that the pure truth cf G;d j^/ thc
is baniftid thence, and the Sacraments are there (j on f^]; on
corrupted, adulterated, falfified, or ivho'.'iy annihi-
lated , and all Supcrjlitions and Idolatries are in
vogue amongft them : whence they draw this con-
lequence : We hold that all thofe who join in fucb
deeds, and communicate in them, do feparate and
cut themfehes off from the Body of Chrijl Jefus.
It is iinpoflible to decide more clearly, that
there is no Salvation in the Church of Rome.
And what is fubjoin'd by them that there are
ft ill fome foot-fteps of a Church amcngji us, fo far
from mitigating the precedent exprelfions, even
Irrengthens them , in that, this term implies
rather fome remains and traces of a Church that I"fl lt < ;v -
had formerly pais'd that way, than a token of '
h^r being there. Thus was it underftood by
Calvin when he afferted, that the cffenlialDoflrine
of Chriftianity was intirely forgotten by us. But
the difficulty ot difcovering a Society, in which
God could be ferved before the Reformation,
hath made them elude this Article, as we fhall
lee hereafter.
The fame reaibn obliged them alfo to elude ,, X *V
. . . /- n. L i i r i ne L.nir:v
the thirty nrit which regards the vocation of t : ni Ani
Minifters. However trite may have been this cc m
fubjCCt, \snicn the
3 6* Tif HISTORY of Part II.
fubjcct, it mud ncvcrthclefs of neceflity be rc-
iKr ct L..C f umc . c ) an j fo mudi ti;e more, as it h.is mven
Miruiiry . , .
and the occiiio.'i to notorious \ arutions even in our days.
Cdution It begins by thele words : }l r ; Miri'f ('tis an Ar-
oi "* tide of F.iiih, conlequemly rcvcal*d by God,
*!, , -nd reveal':! clearly in his Scripture according
j acknow- ro [ ^ c P r i nc 'p' cs f tnc Rffcrmatict:) li-f brlir. 1 :
lulgcd. then that no man wsiv intrude bimfclfof his c-icn
frf:r ^:cl:ri:\ into the govtrrmcnt cf //'.-' Church;
nlluw'd, the- thin:; is certain , ^.vr .'/'.:.' tk:s
cit^b! fo be {'we h c!.\ l ticn ; this p.irt ot the Ar-
ticle is r.ot Ids lurr th;in the other. You mull
be cholen, deputed, nuthoriz'd by fomc body ;
otlierwile you .uc an intruder, and by vcur c:cn
particular au'.b'.ri'.y, the thing ju(t now prohi-
bited. But here is what pinches the Rffcrmc-
tion ; they knew not who had chofen, deputed,
authori/Al the Reformers, and 'tw.is nccclTliry
to find out here ionic cloak for fo vifible a d:--
tect. Wherefore, after having faid, you ourjit
to be cleifted and deputed after lome form <>r
other, without fpecifying any, they add , fo fc.r
f(.r:b <7.f /; tejjible, rrd C,c.l wrfni'* if : v/licreby
.in txcej-'tion is man if ell! y prepari-d in behalf (t
the R-'fcrmfrs. And accordingly, they imrrvL--
il ; ate!y fjbjoin, tl? i:/.'V/' c:ticp:icr. i:-; c.i.l >.:-
f'"J>'' t ki\\iufL : hr.:b been necfjjary /?;;;;/:;.,
;:<;y in our t ij\>- ic/.w :b f ftiitc cf tl.'C CburJ .:'.;.{
id j't.'-nLi rtiiff wfu in c.n .- .
*; /: Id u ii: f Cb:n\~u d':--\'}
::/:,-/' ::-,:
A.'/.V;; ;;;.
' f , r-'.'-.n <;;;./ </r/' : .',;.' ';.
They
co'j'.d P.- : ('.
ei-.o:e, 1:1
iViore i'!ear af.d more
r-m-r.'.l
term-, th?- :
i'.terrupti
on of the ordinary 1\
iinilhy
e!t.i!>>:fli'd
!;y (.'>!,
ryr c.irry it furrlie
r, than
tu {> o!j':;v
i to !iavc
recfy.irle to an f\":'.u:
rdin.i: v
M; !;.,:! v:l:
,u:h ( K<d
Iiim'elt dirj-.-fi'*"-.
nd /
cor>!ii ^!y I
:urnirtv.-s
wi:!i the p.irti; '
pr.'f!.
in. mediate \Vi!!. For t!/. .-.J:-/)w!r<!
Book XV. the VARIATIONS, tfc. 363
frankly in the prefent cafe, that they can neither
produce Pallors that did confecratc, nor people
that could cleft; which implied necclVarily the
inure extinction of the Church in her Vijibility \
and remarkable it was that from the interruption
of the VifibiHty and Miniftry, they came to o\vi
in plain terms, that the Church ivas fallen inta
ruin\ without diflinguifhing the yifth'e from
the Invifible, becaufe they had got into a train
of fimple notions by which the Scripture natu-
rally leads us to own no Church but fuch as is
VifMe.
This difficulty was at length perceived by the XXVIII.
Reformation ; and in 1604, five and forty years l^rplcxiry
after the Confeffion of Faith had been publilh'd, '" thc ,
,~ J , , , , [- ^ . Synods of
was propoled to the national bynod of Gap in ^ an( j
thefe terms. The Provinces are exhorted to exa-
mine thoroughly in the Provincial Synods, in what on account
terms the twenty fifth Article of the ConfeJJion of -j^,- fi y e
Faith , ought to couched, fo much the mere, as church
our belief \ toudnng the Cathclick Church whereof had been
mention is made in the Creed, being to be exprejjed> forgotten
there is nothing in the faid Conft/ion that can j. nt ; ieCon "
be undtrftood of any other than the Church Mili- v.,.^/ \^
tant andVifible. A general command is fubjoin'd, c;..-o. </-.
that ail come -prepared en qiiejlions concerning the ^' ^
Church.
This is therefore a fact well avow'd, thaf'
when they were to expound their Doftrine touch-
ins; the Church, fo eifential an Article of Chri-
O
lli.mity as to have been exprdTed in the Creed,
the idea of a Church In^ifible did rot fo much
as enter into the minds ot the Reformers ; lo
diftant was it from good ienfe, and lo unnatural.
However, they bethink themfelves atterwards
that it's neceiVary for their turn, ic being im-
pofTible for them to find out a Church which had
always vifibly perfifted in the Faith they protels,
and
364 We HISTORY of Part II.
and a remedy is therefore fought for this omif-
fion. \Yh-it fh.ill they lay ? That the Church
mi^ht be wholly Ini-foU ? This were intro-
ducing in f oa Conffjfon of Kiith lo crude a fancy,
10 rep.sii'un: to gotxi L-nlc, tluc it never lo much
a; ciucrM into the he.uis of thole th.it drew it up.
11 was thrrdore reloivcd at lall, to leave it as
they found it -, and Jour years alter, in u">o~,
at the national Synod oi Rocbeiii\ when ail the
Provinces lud thoroughly examin'd wlut was
f.n .,/.;.; wanting to the Cs nfejj'^n oi Kiith, they concluded,
K '-''- no! to add ts, cr iih;i;n;fo any tbing from lie
twenty fijib and r^aitv ninth Articles ^ the very
fame in which the Vifoility at the Church w.v
exprefb'd the moil fully, nor to meddle afrejb 'i'itb
the- fubjttl cf the Church.
XXIX. Mr. Cliiudt\ ot all men, w.is the mod lubtle
\^n Cub- to elude the Decifions of his Church when they
ti.ry ot the incommoded him : but for this bout he jells
but too openly ; for he would make us believe,
towards that all the difficulty the Synod of Gap met \vir!i
r!uti:r.g j n the C?///"^'; ot I ; aith, w.is that Ihe couid
It.ivt.- wifh'd, th.u inll.-ad ot" fpecifyin^ only
^ep aii the Militant an dYfalc fart v\ the univcrfalChuivh,
J).... ,/,- her In^ifible parts, which are the Church Trium-
phant and that icbiib :s Jlill to COHK, had a'.j'j
i,.- fn fp,:c:fi;d. \\\is not that indeed a v :y im-
portant, a very diflk'ult queftion to ciuer the
difai.'lion of in all the Synods, and over all the
Provinces, towards bringing it to a Dtxiiion in
the nexr i.arional Synod? l):d they io iiui/n as
dream ot < ver movir.L; lo frivolous a tjuell ion r
Ar.d to lx-iie\v they troubled tiieir iu\ui-. alvj.ic
ir, mull r.ot h" have forgotten the wliolc liars:
()! co.'Urovt-rue 1 . ever fi.Mte (iic IV.-^IIIIHM o! iiv
{jrct-.-nded AV;',;7/;.;/:v>; ? Hut Mr. (.'.',1:1.. as not
lor ov.-ni.-i.i;, that the .Synod's perplexity p: .'tied
iruni hir ;i'j*. fi:idmy, in their Co '{///;.;: o: i aiiii,
Book XV. //'^VARIATIONS, V. 3^
the InvifibU Church, whilft his Brother Mr. Ju- ' * 17-
rieu, in that more finccrc, agrees that they
thought it was necefiary in the Party in order
to anfwer the query, IVkcre i-as tie Church ?
The fame Synod of Gap pafs'd an important XXX.
Decifion on the thirty firft Article of the C.wf?f- Kmi.irica-
J 11*^'
ficn of Faith, which fpoke of the extraordinary '
r r A n- u fion,wJuil
vocation of Pallors : for the queltion being pro- ^ A ^
poled, IVhethfr or no it we expedient, ii'bcn they rot' to, of"
Jhoidd treat en the Vocation of Pcftcrs who re- theSyrwd
formed the Church, to ground the authority thry >a t r ,
had to reform and teach, on the vacation -ich'uh cxtrAuuli-**
thn had derived from the Church cf Rome , the nary voca-
Synod judged, they ought to refer it, according tlon -
to the Article, to the extraordinary Vocation only
ivhereby God interiorly jlirr\i them up to this Mi-
ni ftry, and not to the fmall remains awonvft them
of that corrupted ordinary Vocation. Such was
the Decifion of the Synod of Gap: but, as be-
fore frequently obfervcd, the Reformation never
hits right at firft. Whereas, fhe injoins here to
have recourie to an extraordinary Vocation only,
the Synod of Rochclle lays, they muft principally
have recourie to it. But no more will they abide
by the expofition of the Synod of RocbeUe, than
by the determination of the Synod ot Gap, and
the whole fenle of the Article, fo carefully tx-
plain'd by two Synods, mall b;_ changed by two
Minifters. \\\r.
The Miniflers ClauJ.e and J/^r/V^are no longer '1 ht-Mi:::-
for an extraordinary Vocation by which Minifters 1 ' cl J clui - c
are lent immediately from God ; neither docs a
Confeffion of I ; aith, or Synods terriJy them : for lV .r. l ordi-'
as the Reformed in the main neither care for I..;;;. \ v _-
Confeffions of Faith nor Synods, and anhver c b- t - i:>!i -
jeftions from them only for form-fake, even ^'{
the flighted evafions will flrve their turn. For t -// 4> '
llich, Mr. Claude was never at a lofs ; //:' ri*h 4 ./. .
366 TJ.c HISTORY cf P^rt II.
P.tf. r. A/ is !:jiif j lays he, and to perform the fa/hral
^ ?'?' functions if one tbin^ : the right to labour /crcwruV
'' a Reformation, is aw.bcr. As tor the lull, the
Vocation was extraordinary, on account of the
extraordinary talents the Reformers were en-
J'iJ.f. clow'd \sith: but there vs. is nothing extraorcii-
3 C 7- 3'3 nary .u-, tor the Vexation to the I'.iftoral Miniitry,
fir.'..- tlide lirll 1'aflors were apjx>intcd by the
people, in whom the lourcc oi Auihority and
Vocation naturally refules.
XXXII. They could not flute off the thirty fir ft Ar-
Kxtraordi- ticle in a more: grots manner. For it is nur.i-
naiyVoc2-f c (^ t j lc qucilion there regarded in no manner
tion, dla-
b'iiVd in * NVtl V cic cr t ' K> extraordinary laoour towards
the (. en- ^ Reformation^ or the rare talents wherewith
feilicn aj.l the Reformers were entlow'd i but merely the
two ratio- ^ r ocat : oa fir gsvern-ng the Ci-u)\b, into which
no j/ -^ it w.is not lawlul fcr tiny one to intrude bimfiif of
r.ban- kis owi froffr <iulb(,r::\. Now it was in tins re-
dcr.'J. garci th.it they had recourfc to an extraordinary
A'ocation ; confequently, ic was in regard ol the
Pailor.il (unctions.
The Synod explains itfelf no lefs clearly : for
without the leall thought ot diftinguifhing be-
t\six: the power oi A' </ .?/;;/;.'/ and that ot "I't\:J:-
;';//, wliitii in reality are to link'd together th.it
o * > t3
the lan:e jn)\ver whie'n authorizes to teat. h, ...;
tlior;/-v.s hl^v.'ile to rctonn abulcs : the (jueuuM
w.^ \\hether the power, .o well ot Rffcr;;i:i;g
;i, oi /'.'.; ;t';>;y, oii:.;ht to be touiulrd on \ oca-
lion iu;i.fd iroin the Churcii ot R^mc, c;r on
.in cxtr.ioi\:i.iar-y coninuiiion iffuiug inuncdiatcly
tro:u l^ud, .ii.d the Syi.od LOncludcs tor ti-.c
latter.
I).:i r,o lor.^er were there any mc.uv, leii of
ivi.;:::! iinir.g K, they not h.ivsn^ any o:.c man;
therc'c;: : i,.iy, iwo Syjiods could h:;d no other
warrant to auihorizj thclc CXtragrJinanly com-
Book XV. the VARIATIONS, &c. 367
mifiion'd Paftors, except what they laid for
themielvcs, that they had an inferior impulft to
tbcir Minijlry. The chiefs of the Anabaptijts and
Unitarians fay the fame, nor is there a more lure
method of introducing into the Paltoral charge
all manner of Fana ticks.
Here was a fine field opcnM to Catbclicks. XXX fir.
Nor have they been tailing fb to prcls the argu-
ments touching the Church and Miniftry, that Jj ^^.j-^.
inteftine divifion began to dilbrder the camp of ihte of the
the enemy ; and the Minifter Claude, after fub- contriver,
tilizing to a higher pitch than any one had ever ^ ! ^ XJUt
done before him, was not able to content the Q C mrc j,
Minifter Juncit. What they both have faid on
this fubjed:, the fteps they have taken towards
the truth, the ablurdities they fell into for not
having fufficiently puriued their principle, have
placed the queition concerning the Church in
iuch a (late as not to be diftcmbled without
omitting one ot the moil material occurrences of
this Hittory.
Thefe two MiniiTers fupnofc the Church Vifi- .;
* " 1 . '" I'O
lie and always Vifiblc^ nor is it \\\ this point they j^.V-r
are divided. In order to put: it beyond all doubt rom.-il
that Mr. Claude perilled in this fentiment to the v.ithu>:!i
very lad, I will produce the hit Work of his ^^r
on this fubjed:. He * L !vjre declares, that the que- p ff> ' t '
(lion betwixt Cn!ic.:c.^s and Pyotef;.:n:s is not:
whether the Church be / ij'lU : that it is net -
denied in his Religion that the true Cburcb of l ;'"''
Jffus Chrift, the Cirjrch \v!-,ich his promiies re- /.
late to, is Jo-, lie \ery cK-.uly decides that the ^
Text of St. Paid, in which tiie Church is repie-
fented without fpot or wrinkle, yrg^rJs nc: t;//v
the Church in Heai'Oi, but alfo I he !;/;,,> Ck':>\h
that is cnEanb : infomuch, that tit \'j^:i Lii.r.h
is the Body of Chnjl Jt'jus, or what ccr,n..> (o
she fame thing, tkt Body ofClrijlJtfu<, id-ib
3 68
XXXV.
The prn-
ot
Chrill in
U-liah'of
the Vifilu
lit}', arj
allow M.
III. p.
IS.
xxxvr.
Another
prom He
at,-. V.
(1 ,. 30.
; if 6.
1C '.
T/v HISTORY of Part It
ahnt is tb: true Church, is vifible : that this is
the fentimcnt cf Calvin and Meftrelat, and that
the Church of God is no! to be fought cut of the
vijiblt fta'.c of tb; Mtniftry and Word.
This is molt clearly owning, that fhe can-
not fubiiit without her Vif.b:l:!\ and the Perpe-
tuity of hr; Mir,(lry : accordingly hath this Au-
thor acknowledged it in many places, and par-
ticularly in expounding thefc words: the gates
of b?ll jhail r.:! prevail a^ain;! her, where he
Jjx-a'.vS thus ; if in theft rsord* be underjfavd .? fr-
petiu! fa-fit:'?:;? of the tninijir: in a jlate fuJfL ::/:t
for the f.i'."j,:tion cf God*s dctl, in [pi:c of all
the efforts of be!!, and in fpi'.e of ail the diforders
and confaficm cf li: Minijltrs iben:f?h?s \ t iis
no more (ban i:-l.\it I own bath been promifed by
Jelus (Ibrijl, and therein it is that Tc 1 ? have ii
finfible and pa! fable token of his frcmifc.
The Perpetuity therefore ot the Miniftry is
not a thing which happens accidentally to the
Church ) or is only fuitab'e to her tor a time ; 'tis
a thing which is promiled her by 'j ':<< C.ir:jl
himfelf; and it is equally certain, tlut the
(Church will never IK- without a I'ifole Mi:ii(try,
as it is certain, that 'jcfus Cbriji is the K:ern.d
Truth.
This Minillcr proceeds iVill iurther, and cx-
pounding this promile ot Jesus C.iriji, do }(\
::n'c the rn-.t 'f tic ii'-,ri.i, he approves this com-
ment made thereon : ::;'.'/'' v,// L\:.b; ;/p,
yen bat . ;-'.'>;/, and coiicludfs it with th.le won!-, ;
tj 1:' f .! ill /"-, i r..i to ic.^i :::!/.' her, w i T i; o i' T
I \ T : " " r !' 'I I M ', , /.' .
know
t::nr, i
lie, v. itli \\honi 'J'fa U;r>'> i. a!\vay
tc.iChj: 11 .'
>.:r,' m troin whence I lli.il!, n
lude th.- Ina'.l;b;!i! t:f t!v Li:'J-(
Book XV. tic VARIATION s, v. 369
teaching : but do only employ it here to ctlablilli
by his Scriptures and his promills, with the
content of this Miniflcr, the vifible perpetuity
of the Church-Miniftry.
Accordingly alfo he proceeds thus to define XXXVII.
the Church ; the Church is, fays he, the true
f aithfulivbo make prof e/wn of the truth, ofChriJlian
piety, of a true fcinf-lity under a Minijiry which the dcfmf-
furniflxs her with the food nccejjary for a Jpiritual t:on wilicjl
life, without fubtraffin* frcm her any part thereof, fa r( >/ ",
\Vhere the protelfion of the truth and the per- hath given
petuity of the vifible Miniltry are feen mani- of the
fcflly to enter the definition of the Church: Church,
whence it clearly follows, that as much as he is
affured that fhe will be always, lo much is he af-
fured that fhe always will be vifible, 11 nee vifi-
bility appertains to her cffence, and comes into
her very definition.
If it he ask'd this Minifler, how he under- XXXVIII
ftands the Church to be vifible, fince he will !nwhat L
. , , , n - , , .- , i- i ,- i manner tna
have her be the aikmbly ot the true taithtul society
known to God alone, and that the profelfion of the of the
truth, which might make her known, is common faithful is
to her with wicked men and hypocrites, as well v
as the vifible and exterior Miniltry : he anfwers, Minifter's
that 'tis fufficient, to render the aflembly of the opinion.
faithful vifible, that we may point at the place *'- ~9-
v/here fhe abides, to wit, thf body wherein (he is $
no:tr:ft?d, and the vifible Minillry under which fhe 2 ",
is necefifarily contain'd : by which means we may
even fay, there foe is, as, viewing the field in
which grow good corn and tares, we lay, ther:
is the good corn, and as, beholding the nets where-
in are good and bad lifh, there are foe good fflj.
But what was that puhlick and vifible Miniltry XYVTV
under which were contain'd, before iho Refer- j^,j or . t ^,
maiiw, the true faithful whom he will have Reforma-
alone to be the true Church ? this was the grand tio ". the
VOL. II. B b qucilion. ^^
God laved
370 72v HISTORY of P^rt I!.
queftion. No Miniftry was to be found through-
' out the whole univcrl;; that had perpetually con-
'1 ' M'-C tinued, except that of the Church of Rome, or
M :!'.:- of O:;KTS, whole Doctrine w.is equally difadvan-
o* ~ /W. tao;eous to Prottftants. Wherefore he was obliged
1 at Kill to own, that this BoJv in which (i::
faithful -n'ere noitriffSd, and ibis Minijlry whereby
3h.-.&c. fbf\ rc.c. : i'tti j'ujjiiicnt food without fiwtratticn of
360. A-I-. an\- par!, was the Body ot the Chuich ot Romc y
; ' and the Minillry of her Prelates.
XI.. ThisMinifter is here to be praifed for his j>cne-
TL V.i tration, exceeding that of many others, and tor
n not havinii confined the Church to Societies Icpa-
it.
rate trom Rime^ as were the rauJois and Aluigcn-
jts, the ll-'icklijfites and the Huffties ; tor altho' he
confulers them as the moll iilujlr ions fart cf ti><
.:'ifc they were ibc m '.'ft pure, the mcj?
, t-.'id the vir.ft gnicrous, he well law, it
is<;. was ridiculous there to place the whole defence
of his cauie , and in his Jail work, without mind-
V. ing the To obtcure Sicts whole inlufticicr.cy is now
,.; C'.'.-.f. made vifible, he no where fixes tnc trjc Church
and true tanhiul but in the Latin Miniftry.
^ T BVIL here lies the dilemma which it's impotri-
h.r. t.llc ble to cv.u'.e: tor the Cntholicks return to tin ;r
ok: Query : it the tiue Church be always / //.v'-.V ;
it the marks to know her by, "according : 11
your Cd'.iiiiiins and a'.! jour ('.'juf-'jficns ot r.i'Lii,
be :!ie pure prcachin;o! theGoipel and the r::.;ht
adnfmili ration ol tiie S;icraments : either tiie
Lh'jrui ol !''.::;: h.u! tin !c tv.o n\irks, anil you
cair.e 1:1 vv.,:i ;o ivlorm her: or la.- h...! them
not; ar. ; -i can no longer lay, :u <.\j\^.\'.\.\ to
your j'i;:; ', tii.'.t flic i.-> t'ne Uir.lv in winch i:i
co:.tain\i ti.e t::ir L'.wJ.\ I'oi in i c.'/r.uiictioa
to this, (.a'.-.-iH hath I. mi, tli.-L .'/r /;,.//;;;. //(/;-
/:;; /^ CLi';ji:tm:!\ was tlicre b^::'. J, fin.! fix -.VW.T
notiin-^ liil (i jj.ul cf Licintry ,;;;J /;;//;< /v. i iis
Book XV. the VARIATION?, V. 371
fcntiments pafs'd into the Cwf<'ffion of Faith,
wherein we have It-en that ihs pure truth of God & lj *
"joas banijtfd from this Church; that the Sacra-
ments iLtrt there corrupted^ fa!f$ed, and adulte-
rated ; that all Superftition and Idolatry ivcre there
in "jogue. Whence he concluded, that the Church
was fallen into, def elation and ruin, the flats of
the Minijlry interrupted, and her fuccefllon ib
annihilated, tbat there was no means of reviving
it but by an extraordinary million. And in rea-
lity, if imputed Juftice was the foundation of
Chriftianity ; if the merit of works, and fo
many other received Doclrines were mortally
ruinous to piety, it both Kinds were cfiential to
the Euibarift, where was the Truth and Sacra-
ments ? Caii'in and the Confeffion were in the
right to lay, according to thelc principles, that
no Church at all was left amongft us.
On the other fide, neither can it be faid that XT, If.
the Church hath ceafed, nor ceafed to be Vifi- ' J llc a -
ble : the promiles of Jefus Chrift are too per- '^ m ,
Ipicuous, and reconciled they mull be, ibme way tnev f a ;i
or other, with the Doctrine of the Reformation, into a
Hence commenced the diftinction of Additions S rcater
and Subtractions : if by fubtraction you take ^ '
away fome iundamental truths, no longer ftands /;, i. a \- 37,
the Miniilry: if you lay evil Dogmata on thcfe CJ.au
foundations ; nay, tho' they fhould dctlroy this
foundation by confequence, the Miniitry fubflib, 'i//.,.'
impure indeed, yet lurBcient : and by the dil- X'^zV.
cernmcnt which -the faithful make ot the toun- 149. 140,
dation which is Jffus Chrijt, irom that v/hich is : 4"- 5'-
fuperadued, they Ihall Hntl all necetfary nourifh- v " Vl "
ment in the Miniftry. Here then ends that
purity of Doctrir.e, and ot Sacra tr.tr. :s rightly
adminiilred, which had been let as marks or the
true Church. Without having Ib much as preach-
ing which you can approve ot, or \vorihip which
B b j vou
372 We HISTORY of Part IL
yru can ioin in, or an intire F.uelarift, ftill have,
you all necefiary food without fubtraction of any
lart thereof, Hill have you the purity of the
Word, and the Sacraments well adminiftred :'
\vh.u is it to contradict one felt if this be not ?
Bar here occurs another difficulty. If together
'''"* with all thefe points of Doctrine* .ill thcle prac-
Wiriflrrs tices, and all this worfhip of the Church of
rnr.tip'.cs Rome, with the Adoration and Oblation of our
rl; i intue Saviour's Body, with the fubtraaion ol or.e
t kii.J, and all the other Drrm.i:a* you have ftill
Church ft , . ,, /
P.r.mt ttat a " nrctj[iary food without fu&trafiton of *vy part,
c.\:i be- K- bccaufc oncGod is by her conteflcd, Father, Son r
iju-.tvd tor i>ru i Holy Ghort, and one only Jifus Cbrijl as
(iod and Saviour-, it is therefore to be had there
Salvation. . . .
ftill: itill have you in her the marks of a true
Church, namely, purity of Doctrine, and the
right adminHl ration of the Sacraments to a ftif-
ficier/ degree : (till then the true Church is there,
and Hill therein m.iy you law your foul.
To this Mr. CJatidf would not agree ; the con-
frqucnccs <.<i ibconfuk-rable a concrll'ion made him
' ' \ f C l><*-
tvM-t M\ tremble lur the Reformation. But Mr.Jurifu did
arul oi;r not mince the matter, Jcnlible as he was that the
Kahrri. diftercnces, which Mr. ('.liin.it- a Hedged lx:twixt uj
and our Fathers, were too frivolous to bog:r!;: .it.
And ir.deeci, no more th in thele two are mcn-
f) r .1, ,'.t tior.'d : the r' : rlt ;s, tlu'J at j relent, there is a
F ' / IV^lv whole Communion we may embrace, :/>.
tb.; Mrnly d I!K* pretended Reformed: tie lecond
f,f+ 113
( i.r c ,.. is ta.'.t ti.t- tU'irih <>f Rome hath m.uie many
;/.(/- /)-' s ';;.v;'/ .V; 'iri', ; of l-'.iiih, wh'uli, 1:1 our i'.uhcrs
( '' /" time, vn re ! ;;./.; ndcd.
,, _ Bur IT (,.-,, g C.ID hj more frivolous -, a'vl to
/ convince t!,e MiniiU-r r.'./.v./,-, h'- nrc,i> o^iy to
rerr.f-mbvr what tl.-j M:r.::l T < .. .1 ;:.:' \\.\\\\ bur
^ rf '< * iult t('hl u^ : -:. t'nat //v B Triig.ui.ur;, //r
; /' V'auduis, //c' Albi^'-:.le^ li'C NN'.uil.Hirr-s, /rr
Book XV. tie VARIATIONS, &c. 375
HufTites, &c. had already appcar'd in the worM
as tie mod illujlrious fart of the Church, btcaiije
thn were the mojt pure, the mojl knowing, the
uwjt goicrcus. Again, he hath but to rememlrjr
that, even in his judgment, the Church of Rome
i)ad already given caxfe firfficient of witb-drawing f'< ' a*
from her Communion by her AnatUematifms againft '[" Jf
Berengarius, againjl the Vaudois and Albigenfes, J-; ', '/
(igainjt John WicklifF and John Hufs, and by 3 6j.
the per fee ut ion a flit bad exercifed againft them. Yet
he owns ncverthelels, in all thele places, th.it, in
erder to Salvation, it was not necefTiry to join
with thefe Sects, and that Rome did tlill contain
the Elect or God.
To f.iy that the Lutherans and Cahinifts out-
flione them in brightncfs and luftre, were only
tiilputing about more or lels, the Subltance of
the thing ftill continuing the lame. The deci-
iions, pafs'd againft theie Sects, comprehended
the principal part of what afterwards was de-
fined againft Luther and Calvin \ and without
flaking of Decisions, the conftant and univerlal
practice of ottering the Sacrifice ot the Mafs %
and making the moll elfential part of the divine
worfhip to con fill in this Oblation, was no new
thing, nor was it poffible to remain in t\\tCburck
without conferring to this worlhip. We had
therefore, with this worfliip and with all its
dependencies, all neceflary food without lub-
traftion of any part thereof : therefore we may
ilill have it: Mr. Claude could not have denied
this without too grofs an impoiiuon, nor was
i he concelfion lately made of it by Mr. Jurtci'.,
otherwife than forced.
Add to this that Mr. Claude, who would make
us believe fo great a difference betwixt the times
O
preceding and thole fubfequent to the Refor-
mation^ under pretext that Doilrines before un-
B b decided
574 W' HISTORY tf Part u;
decided are fincc made Articles of Faith, hath
/ : : ,*. himk-h deflroy'd tins ;ir,l\ver, by faying, that
it 7v,j xc: a asorc Aijjiitlt lLitig ,'c ioc fccpU to
abjla:n from I eliding end prad.-.f.-" 1 .^ i-hz! bad
leen ir.azt a Dogma, then is ai'lisin frotr. b(-
T.,v/.y//?p- v:bat -yas ttt'tght by the
bai -u;t:s ccimanjed l>y /:, end <xba!
ccmncn; ID that this nr^hcy matter
ol nukinc; new Dcvmatd, which iic lets up tor
Inch .1 fcare-crow to his Party, after all, is juft
noihiivj; even in his ov.n judgment.
XI.V. 'i o thclc incoufiftcnccs of Mr. C/attif'* Doc-
trine, I add allo a palpable Liikxxi which lie
V.MS bound to maint.iin by his lyilcin : viz. th.it
- -
the true faithful, whom he owns in the Church
cf A' :mt betorc the Reformation, tkcn*::i ftib-
tk.tti:.- Jijicd without conimun'^.-.ti):* in her Diiinnc^ cr
her corrup'.al practice? \ thit is to lay, without
p 9m : t i cominc; to .\/.;/>, without confelliny themfeives,
t,:v.ni.--- without comn~.unic.uing all their lives, or at
v. ; .o:. v. .th t j ea th, in a word, without ever performing any
or.e action of a Rcn.m Catbolitk.
lie hasi>?en made 10 fee a hundred times, what
1) -,.-.'.; a nev; prodigy this v/ould bj : for, without fpcak-
;UK! pr... j n g OI t } ]e great rare that was taken all the
'/> '"''.( ^ Church o\cr to make inquiries alter the I'xudois
. ,' . ^ and y/7/ N '(V;/<7, the li'iiklijji.'is and HitJ/i/cj : it
is certain in thj tirit place, tiut even rhofc, whole
Doctrine v, r a, unful peeked, were obliged, on a
hundred occahons, to lhe\v tokens of their be-
liet, ;Uid particularly when the holy I imiium
was ,ivtn tlu-m. There needs but to look into
all thj Ri'.'.'.c.l* antecedent to Lu:bcr\ times, to
be conviiicvd <;f t!.r c.ire then taken to make,
whom they adminittrcd it to, lir(l a.-nlcls their
(ins, and in j^ivini^ it them, to m.u.r them own
therein the ~iru:b of the li'jdy of oui lx>rd, an. I
adore it with a profound rclpcct. A lecond in-
contcftablc
Book XV. the VARIATIONS, Gfr. 375
conteftable fact rcfulcs from thence : which is,
that the conccal'd yaudois and others, who had a %\ /. xl.
jnind to flicker themfelvesirom the Church's cen- r - lor> -
llires, had no other means of coinpafTing it, than
. 2 4 r J . cC C
by prjctifing the fame worfhip with the Catho-
even by receiving Communion with them :
*tis what hath been molt demon ft rably fliewn by
all kind of proofs that can bo hid in fucli.u.
matter. But there is a third and itilJ more cer-
tain fact, it being acknowledged even by the
Miniilers : viz. that or all thole who embraced
cither Lutberanifm or Cafoivifm, not fo much as
one hath been found to lay, that, in embracing
fuch Doctrines, he did not change his belief, but
only declared, what he had always believed in
his heart.
To this fact diftinctly dated, Mr. Claude is XLVI.
fatisfied with anfwering iniultingly : Does M. de A certain
Meaux imagine that the difciphs of Luther and J!
Zuinglius cugbi to have made formal declaration* Rcfonna-
of all they had thought before (he Reformation, or tion, the
that tbele declarations fbauld appear pullichly in
This is fhurBing in too weak and palpable a kr.o\vn.
manner, tor I did not pretend, that all ought Reflection
to be dechred, or all printed ; but that they o a book of
never \voul.l have omitted to write that which ,-/'
.... - , . . at:cr the
decided one or the molt material points ol the eonkar.cc
whole cauk 1 , namely, the quellion, \vhether or uith thii
no before L.vthcr and Zi(ir!g/;us, there was any ^
one perlon ot their Faith, or whether ;heir Faith ?*
then was ablolutely unknown. This quellion was , '.
decifive, fince none beir.L; able to coixeivj ib.at ;./. ./.-
the truth had been wholly cxLir.guiili'J, it iol- (W-
low'd manileftly, that wh.it Puctnne loever was
undifcoverablc then on c.irth, could not be tlvj
truth. I ; ximpk\s would 'have ciear'd all kind of
doubt on this m.ucer, and if any had been, i: is
B b ~ evident
37& 72* HISTORY of Part II.
evident they would h;ive made them publick :
but none did they produce : it is therefore, bc-
caufe there were none, and the tict mull llond
tor unconteftable.
\]\H Ail that could be anfwer'd to this was, /j/,
\Vin-t ).- bat n:cn hen fatiffifd -j'ith the Deprives j>tJ
/.*/'< ''s wr/bip r/'kome, the Reformation would not have
mec wirii lb I peed y a luccefs. Bur not to repeat
* filar ^ r>rc WMilt clfewhere may bo found with regard
before- hi to ln ' s lucccfs, and even throughout this whole
iiifpi.;i.-., Hiftory, 'tis fufficient to rdlect on that laying of
"*n Sc. Paul, That the word of H-:r clicks will' ti^ut.i
i i
;3 like to a gan^rcne : now the gangrcne does DDL
Rtp.'a I'^ppo^' :\ gangrene in the body it corrupts, ngr
//,-. f if by confequence, &Q Htrefurcbs rind thc-ir error
already JLitL\l in thole minds which it depraves.
" / It is true, tfm.'^rs icerc difpoffd, ;ib laysMr. CLwJt\
Jtrp a la ^y iS norAnL ' c - IIK ^ other above- mention'd caufes,
/./. /V/. J . ior the moll part little to the ere*.' it ot the Rcl^r-
<<c M. & mativn : but to conclude from thence with this
Mttiux. Mi n id cr that the ililciples, which novelty gain'd
2 -Jim. n. T , , , ' . , .
j_ to Luther, -\vcre already ot Ins lentimcnts, is in-
Ji-:.:. Head o! a j:ol;:;vi_ tact whereol j-rool :s demanded,
fubftituting a cop.fequence thai ib not o;.iy doub;-
ful, but even evidently bile.
XI \ II I Again: tho* it were granted Mr. Grf:f..r thac,
Abii.iJ.:, Ix'tor. the R-'f:rmn!:cn, all men weie alleep in
<' Mr. tlvj C.iu-\ h ot R'.'tne, even !o l.ir a v to let every
i..luu.K m.in.i-L .1^ he ple.iled : tlieiie lint w^re neither
- , , , . ,
prrkTit .it .v/.;/j nor (.9n:i:i>.::(,n, th..t ntver ^on-
f'cfsM tiicir (ins, ne\\r j>.u'O(jl; ot (he S.u ru-
mcnti, cither living or dynuz, livc\i .i:;d die*.!
quite un'.!iiii:r}i'd : r.o.ie t\\ r dr..iir.t t-t reij-.n-
' n;i'. r fi'oin I'u h people .1 Conleli'itm (.-I ti^'ir l-.tiih,
aivd rep.jratio:i ot the lcand.il l!w had \iven KJ
tluir liic!l;r.-n: alter all, uiiat ii "> lie |j;ain by
advancing fui'h prodigies? llisd ::; tlu'iein was
l(j p:<.".'e. IMC;:! m;:;ht have lav.a li;cir iouls
* i i
v.v.iil
,,
Book XV. tie VARIATIONS, OJV. 377
Chilli remaining with fmcerity in Communion
with the Church of Rune. In proof or this, the
fir It thing he does, is to take from thole he
Javes, all the exterior bands of Communion.
The molt ellential part of the lerviee was the
-\fafs: they uere to take no part in it. 'I 'he-
molt manilett token of Communion, was com-
municating at Efljler : they were to abftain from
it j otherwife they mult have adored J<:f^.<: Cbrijt
as prefent, and partook but of one Kind. All
Pulpits relounded with this Worlhip, wilh this
Communion, and infine, with theie Doctrines
deem'd lo corrupt. Great heed was to be taken
not to give the lead fign of approving them :
by this means, lays Mr. Claude, Salvation might
.be had in Communion with the Church. I ie ought
rather to have concluded, that by this means
Salvation would be had out cf Communion with
the Church, fmcc by this means, fuch would have
violated all the ties of Communion-, for in fliort,
Jet him define to me what it is to be ia Column-,
nion with a Cburcb. Is it to dwell in the coun-
try where this CburJ.> is own'd, as P rot eft ants
did amongft us, and Catbolicks do now in Eng-
land and Holland ? Surely it can't be that , but
perhaps 'tis to appear in the Churches, to hear
the lermons, and be prefent at the afiemblies
without any token of approbation, and much
in the fame difpofuion with a curious traveller
without faying, Amen, to their prayers, and
efpecially without ever communicating ? This is
bantering, you'll reply. Why then, to commu-
municace with a CiurJ.^ is at leait to frequent
her meetings wilh the marks of confent and ap-
probation given thereto by others. To give
thefe marks to a CburJj whole profefiion of Faith
is criminal, is giving confent to a crime: and
jrefufii-2 them, is no longer being in that extj-
37* fie HISTORY */ Part If.
rior Communion, wherein ncverthclcfs you would
havj their, be.
B it if you f.iy, the marks of approbation to
be given mult only tall on the truths wh'cii this
Church preache.-,, and oi the :*.vxl ihe praa.fc* ;
by the Lme way of re.iloning one might be in
Communion with the Sofhi:ans, with the Dtijls
could they m.ikc one Society, with the Maho-
metanSj with the Jr:vs, by receiving the leveral
truths profcfleii i; each Party, fiJc..t as to .ill
the reft, and living withil in every rJpodt a
complete Socinian, a complete Dtift : what ex-
travagance can compare with this?
This is the ft ate wherein Mr. Claude hath
left the controvrriy touching the Church , a
weak (late, as is plain, and manifeftly indefen-
* Lit he fible. And indeed he dots not truft to it, nor
hal laid of w jU ne deprive his Party of" the lubtertuge, tho'
^ .,^ never fo pitiful, of an Invifible Church, fmce
^ Vfibilitv. nc fuppofcs, God may make his Church intirely
j\f.4tu vanifh out of the fight of men , and when he
^//47- lays, he may, 'tis not his meaning that he cm
^9- 3^4- (JQ tn i s ablblutcly fpeaking, and it implies no
ff'/'c. Jt contradiction, for that is not the q'.ieftion -, nor
X/. . are mctaphyfical abltractions here fo much as
1 thought of: but, h~ may doit in the Ihpothefi^
'",._ and allowing the p re lent jilnn of Chriftianity.
'Tis in t!;i> k-p,fe that Mr. C'Vr.v.rV dccidrs, that
C,id >;,vzv, : -:7f n I: flea ;/.<, r.\lu:c //" faithful!'*
<:>; in'.irc external difytrfvn, an.l prefsri'C th-:m :'/
this ;;; ; /" i ;v? ///.-' //-'-V, a;:.! l'\if :hcr: ;f yrraf diffc-
j-iftif I't'tiiJ.st %:;;^, // r/'.v;-./- cfaju !o l<f /7'7-
/.V, r.n.! ^v ; 'V> ^'' '''';./ ^' 7 '^- t /c ^ r - After
.i hur.drc"! times njvarin^, that he difjnites not
; , , . .- \vitSi us the C liurciiN /V^//;':v, a!:-r i :.;k;n- the
/'./':.':/v of h r .Mi.-.illry rnter intu !KT very
dvii:u!:un ; after j^-fiuiuiinr, her /' ' " .'.v:,'_v o:
ihvle ;omi!c:i of'/''^ C7-;-.-'/, /. : / .;/;; av;/'
Book XV. the VARIATIONS, &c.
you always, and the gates of hell fiall not prevail :
to by, what we have juft heard, is to turret
his own Doclrine and make void the prorniles
which arc more durable than heaven and earth.
But his cale was this: after his utmott llramin^
to reconcile them with his Reformation^ and 10
maintain the Scripture- Doctrine ot the Yif:bi!ry,
he found it ftill requifite to leave himlclfr a lati:
refuge in the Inviftblt Church to fly to in cale ot
need.
In this pofture was the queftion when Mr. Jit- ^. R . ^ u
ricu publilVd his new Syltcm of the Church. n jiK- r j u .
No means were there of defending the difference >/>// com^
which his Brother would have placed betwixt "*? ** IC
us and our Fore- fathers, nor ot laving one, in O f 1 ^"
damning the others. No Ids ridiculous was it, Minlftcr
in owning that fome Elett are born to God in CYi*.'.-.
the Communion of the Church of Rome, to fay, vvho
that thefe EJeft of her Communion were fuch
as took no part in her Doctrine, nor in her an incxtri-
Worfhip, nor in her Sacraments. Mr. Jurieu cable hby-
was very fenfible, that thefe pretended Elrtl could rm ^-.
Svff. de
be nothing but hypocrites, or impious men ; ,,/ / u
and at length, tho' with much ado, he open'd c h."2o.
Heaven's gate to thole who lived in the Com- 21. ic.
munion of the Church of Rvme. But left me
might glory in this advantage, he communi-
cated it, at the fame time, to all other Churches
whercloever Chrijlianity is fpread, how much
foever divided amongit themfelves, tho' never
ib unmercifully exccmmuniauing one another. u.
He carried this notion to fuch a height, that H. <:'.<<
he did not (tick to call the contrary opinion, ^
* , Si viuori
inhuman , cruel, barbarous, in a word, an Exe- '.^
tuthner's opinion that is pleafed with damning Lcrunu-
mankind, and the moft tyrannical th.it ever r.io
-was. He will not allow a truly charitable Chri- V V"
ftian cm have any other fentiment th;\n that ^.^
which ;.V:crU '
3?o H I S T O R V tf Part If.
which pi ices the ElcH in alt Communions where
'Jtfas Chr : i is known ; and informs us char, it
amonolt his own people this Doctrine bath net
If tn kilbtrtQ midh infixed on, 'twas from the
c*fcct of a polic; which he does not approve.
X..y, he has found means to render his fylteni
ib tar plaufible in his Party, that they no longer
oppofe any thing chc to our inftructions, and
believe, they hav? therein ib llrong ahold as
not to be forced from it ; ib that the la!l rclource
of the Prottftant Party, is to give to Jt.tis
Cbrift a kingdom like unto that of Satan , ;i
*{=:!. kingdom divided againft itfelf, ready by conle-
qucnce IQ be brought to dtfdaiion, And wbofi
biufes are falling one upn the other.
I. II. If now one fhould defire to know the hiftory
*i :x- iniiu- an j progrefs of this opinion, the glory of the
' invention belongs to the Socinians. 7'he!e men,
*M* *!O!".
fce-;rminc indeed, a^rec not \vith the rcit of Chriftians
from ti.c in fundamental Articles, for they admit but two ,
.V. *'.' the Unity of God, and the MiJJion of Jffus
v 1 " " Chrijl. But lav, all thole, who profefs them with
JT, the Re- . . - F
#rnwt:'i nunneps iuit.ible to this proretuon, arc truo
members of the Church untvcrfa!^ and that the
r JJygmdta fuperaddcd to this foundation hinder
not ^ilvation : nor is the world ignorant of the
notions and indifTerency of D:-Dominis t on this
i:f^id. After the Synod of (.barcnton, where the
6'/7.'t'/;;///j received the Lutherans to Communion,
notwithilanding the leparationot both Societies-,
there relUltcrd a ncxx-fihy of acknowledging one
and the liuuc Church in different Communions.
I he iMtbcrun; wi-re far from this fentimcnt : but
C.a!:x!n ( , one ot ih<_- rnofi: rcnown'd and learned
. of them, hath in our clays, brought ir into
vogii-j in Germain, and aOmiLs into the t'om-
c muiuon of the umvc-rl.tl Church all S'.\ts jnc-
. fcrvim f Ir: foundation, not Ib much as tlr: Caurch
ol
, e
Book XV. //-^VARIATIONS ?r. 38 r
of Rome excepted. It is near thirty years fmce
Huijftau Minillcr of Sattniur pufh'd on tlie con-
fcquence of this Doftrine to a <$reat extent. This
Minirter, already famous in his Parly for his
publication of Ecclefiajlica! difciplinc compared
with the Decrees of national Synods, made him-
felf much fpokcn of by the plan of reuniting all
Chriftians of all Seels, whkh he propolcd in
1670, and Mr. Jitricu acquaints us that he had -
many iticklers notwithftanding the lolemn con- '
damnation which was p;ilVd on his books and a . t },
pcrfon. A little while lince, Mr. Pajon the fa- lx-giiuihi
mous Miniftcr of Orleans^ in his anlwer to the ()t tJlc
Pajloral letter of the I'rcncb Clergy, did not Prf i v -t-
think himlelf able to maintain the Church-fy-
ftem, defended by Mr. Claude : t!ie Catholicity
or Univerlality ot the Church appcar'd to him
much more exrenftve than his Brother had made
it ; and Mr. Jurieu gives notice to Mr. Nicole t
that anJweringMr.Chude's book ivi'i be. doing HiJ.p.i
nothing, unlefs he alfo anfwer that of Mr. Pajon,
by reafon that thefe tivo gentlemen having taken
different paths, OKC and the fame anficer cannot
fatisfy them hoth.
In this divifion of the Reformation driven to I-IIF.
the utmoll ftreights on the quell ion touching ^
the Church^ Mr. Jitricu fided with Mr. Pjjon , ^
and not affrighted with the lejuration ot ChuixT.es, 7,..,;..,.
decides, that all Chriftian Societies -n-hich agree in ?'_.*:
fome tenets, ithifiam'h as //, y a^rec, are united to <
the BoJ.y of the Cbrijliaa Church, tho' //-.-> be in
Sihifm one agairfl another L \ :. N T o- D A i G E R s
DRAWING.
Notwithftanding tliele fo general exprc(TiO:is,
he varies in reaird of the Sccinians : for at rirlt:
C*
in his allowable Prepcj]'(.flions, ulu-re he I'pc.ke
naturally what he thought, he begins, by en-
rolling thrm amwgjl the ir.emlers of ibe C >.>-.'/; iu;i /'<; "z-
l8a T/v HISTORY ef Part IT.
Cburcb, He feems a little puzzled at the quc-
ilion, whether or no one mav lave his foul
amongtl them : for on one hand, lie feems to
alknv none capable cf Salvation but thole who
live in Seds, wherein Jefus Ckrijt's divinity with
other the lundamental Articles are acknow-
ledged; and on the other, after com pound in or
f . 4. A:c tb' fa''? f *<' Church cf ail ibat %rcat 1: cap of
r. 8. Sttts which make proftffun cf Cbrijlianity in all
provinces of iht world put together, wherein the
Sciin.\:ns viiibly are comprehended, he concludes
in cxprefs terms, (bat tie Saints and El<l c<rc
fpread in (ill farts of this i-cij} Ho t l\..
The Socinians gain'ci their caule, and Mr. Jit-
rieu was blamed even in his own Party, tor having
been too favourable to them ; which is the caule
that he rcftr.iins in lome meafure his ideas in his
fyrtcnis : tor whereas, in his Prcfsjftjfions, he
placed naturally in the Body of the univcrlal
Church all Sects whatlocvcr without exception :
in the fyiKm, he commonly t.icks to it this
p T ,, corrective, at Irajl thr.j* icbr, jrdcri\- tic funJa-
4. c . mental Article; , which he explains in bthalr of
the Tr .*;./'. and other jx>ints ot like confequence.
Thereby he lerm'd to limit l;is |;.-neral p.ropofi-
tions : but a: Kill, led on by the force ot hi*
principle, he broke thro* al! nllraints laid <>:i
him by tlie policy ot the IV.rty, and loudly own'd
th.:t r'r,e true t.i.tliiul may be !oi;:id in tl:e Corn-
irii:".:on <<t a X./-/v;i/ Lhurvli.
This :s tl. liil'nry ot that opinion which
makes up t : .( ('.' -, ( Chun 'a out ot leparate
C'omnu;n::'i. 1.1 .:! likc-Iib.ood, i;rrat would
l>e its .I'-itlio: v .;!,,-; <; 7 > ;-c.'. i /, ; .r.v/'.> did r.ot policy
obftruct ir. J'l.f Hiiuples o! (.,i.';\::t.< nviiiiply
in the /..-- /;.;; 1'any. A . tor I!K- Cn.-tntjl^
it's plain, tdc i.:-w lyltem ot the < > :n\h JT<-V.-I)S
T them -, and as Mr. 'Junc-.i hiMiali^cs JJMII-
kif
Book XV. tie VARIATIONS, GV. 3
felf in that Party, by defending it, and none
has better laid down the principles, nor better
fore-lecn the confequcnces ot ir, its irregularity
cannot be (hewn better, than by relating the dii--
order into which that Minifter has call himfdt
by this Doctrine, and the advantage he jl the
fame time affords the Catbolicks.
To dive to the bottom ot his notion, his I I\
diftin&ion of the Church confider'<i as to its
Body, and of the Church confidfrM as to its Sett', " r 'f -
muit be prefuppofed. The pvotefiion of Chri-
ftianity is lufficient to make jkirt of the Body of ot" AW,
the Church , the which he advances againft xcrordis.^
Mr. Claude who compounds the Body of the t ... t
. . ... f i ,- i i i i Minuter.
Church, or the true faithful only : but to have P ^
part in the Scul of the Church, it's neceiTary to f i>. i.
be in the Grace of God.
This diftindtion fuppofed, the queftion is, '
what Seels are firnply in the Body of the Church,
and what are thole in which one may attain to
partake of her SW, namely of Charity and the
Grace of God: which he explains clearly enough
by an abridgement he makes of Charch-hiftory.
This he begins by laying, Ihe was corrupted af- p. 5 .
ter the third Century : this date mud be obierved.
He palTcs over the fourth Centr.ry \vithout cither
approving, or blaming it : b:<!, continues he, /:'-
in the fifth, tbe fix'.b, the jl -r c ;///', sr.d the cigliJ:,
the Church adopted D:i'initi?s of a, fee end rr.in\
adored Relicks, mads hcrfflf Images, and frcjlra-
ted her J elf before them c r : J n in ;/v Churches : and
then grotvn fickly^ deform 1 d, i'.:'::rcus, fie -i:::
alive nei-erthelefs : fo that her Sc.;d was in her ll;!i,
and what is worthy observation, it \vas in her,
in the mid It of Idolatry.
He goes on laying, that tl* univerflil Cb;o\b r - & -
divided itfdf into tn-o great fart it's, tie Greek
Church, find the Latin Church. The Greek Church,
be fere
LV.
The
Churrh
of Rome
comprc-
amongft
the? living
\vhcri-in
t!;r Juixh-
inpnt:l< of
S.iKntion
arc rc-
t.iinM.
-V-;-
M7-
P. .49.
Pr.
I ,'
HISTORY of Part If.
fa/ore tv:s great Sd'ffm* was already fubd;~c:~i\i
in.'o Ncliorians, Kutychians, Mclcimes, and
divers oiler Scch : tic Latin O!v//- t /!, into PA-
*ISTS, VauJois, 1 luilues, '1'jooritcs, Luthe-
rans, Calvinifts, end Anabaptifts , and he pro-
nounces, that /'/ is an trror to i>na?tKf t all tkcfe
different Par tit* lad abfoltttcly brck^n cff from
Jty'u* Cbi'ijl ly breaking cm from the odii .
Who bre&ks not wi:h Jtfus Cbryi, breaks not
from Salvation and Lilc : accordingly, he counts
theic Societies amongil the iii'ing Societies. The
Socitics tli.it are deed y according to this Miniiter.
are tlofc ii'bub ruin ih? f^:ind:it:cn t to ccv.', :ic
Trinity, the Incurnatio:, the )a:isfnti:v: cf J<:f:ts
drift, and other the like artiil'S : but ibis is
no', tic cafe of ;/!> Greeks, tbt Armenians, the
Cophtes, //'t'Abyflins, tic Kujl'ians, ,\V PAPISTS,
and Prottltantb -, a'.! ibt'i't ^OL;:.H /, l^ys he, l.^i-c
comfofdd IV:' (.i>ttrcb, aii.i //v;v;;; J; v G.\! p-rcj.^.'f
bis fundamental trulls.
It fjgniik-s nothing to objccl. that they fubvert
thelc truths by coiik-cjuenc: s drawn i;i goo.i form
from their principles, lx\:au!e, as they dtibv/n
tlicle conllquenccs, tliey ouj'.ht not, lays tlvs
Miniller, to Iv imputed ID ili-m ; lor which
realon, he acknowledges ( iod'.s LU'ci even amongft
the Eutycbians, who contoanded the t\vo N.iture>
ot y<- :<j (.brijl, aiul amon^ll tiie A'<y^r/uv;/,
\V!KJ divided his Perlbn. "T-.-cre is no rocm lo
<tcui>;, (.tys lie, lut (ic.i f'r.'nri't'' a remnant :;;
ticrn fiu.ct'tiing to tc: cL\'tn,n c-f (trace \ and
lelt it fhuuld be im.iuii.rd, ih:.re is nv>rc ilini-
culty with rclpect to the C!iiir-:h ol Rome tlrui
for others, on aeto.int that ihc is according
to l)im, the kn :' .oin ot ^i>:!iili (,^ he clears
this doubt in txpreL terms, afitrrin^; that (iixl*
I'.ltil -^fre ^;-fjifi-td c"jin in lie k: > 'g.'.i.?n ;.j /in-
t.ibrijty and ::i Bai;lon Uldl.
T!v-
took XV. tie VARI AT TONS, &v. 385
The Minifter proves it by thele words: corns I-Vf.
out of Babylon, My people. Whence he concludes Ihc
that the people or God, that is, his Elect, mult i,'^',?,',]^
necelTarily have been in it : but, continues he, cimich of
they were not in it as his Fleet are in lome man- R^ir no
- 1* " J
ner amongft the Heathens, from whom they arc ft
withdrawn ; for God does not call tbcfe bis people JV] - ""
ivbo are in the Jlate of damnation : confequently, their loul*
the Elett who are found in Babylon, are abfo- ir.it.
Jutely out of this ftate, and in the ftate or Grace. s
It is, fays he, more clear than day, that God, in '^'
tbefe words, come out of Balfylon, my people,
alludes to the Jews of the Babylonian captivity,
who certainly, hi this ftate, did not ccnf'c lo be
Jews and the people of God.
After this manner, the fpiritual Jcivs and the c, a l. \\.
true Ifrael of God, that is, his true children, are 16.
to be found in the Communion of Route, and
will be found there to the end, it being evident
that this lentence, come out of Baby Ion, my people, R e .,. ^m
is pronounced even in the fall and deiblation of 4.
that myftical Babylon, which he will have to be
the Church of ROMS.
In order to explain how men are faved in her, \ yyj
the Minifter diltinguifhes two ways : the firll, Mai imy
which he has taken from Mr. Claude, is the way lx>!;v ^
of reparation and difcernment, when one is in nrT10!
u> ^ h* i
the Communion of a Cbitnb without partaking ,.,.;,
I O ^ t**ll ii i ' t ^
of her errors, and of whatever may be evil in our i':\'n\
her practices. The fccond, added by him to : -'- cl v> Oi "
that of Mr. CLiuds, is the way ot" toleration on u ' ; ^'
God's fide, when, in confideration of funda-
mental truths retain'd in a Communion, Govl
pardons errors fuperadded to them.
That he comprehends us in this laft way, he
clearly gives to underlland in his fyftem, where
he declares the conditions upon which one m.iy
hope from God fame Toleration in 'be 6Y.7.> ivbicb ,- ; / ^
Vo i.. II. C c
3 S6 Tlf HISTORY of P^rt II.
f.ifl tbe foundation ly tbcir additions^ yet <xi'-bcnt
taking it rfx'.rv. By what has Ixen now faid, ic
is plain, he means us and thole like to us; ami
the condition under which he allows men may
be laved m Inch a kind of Sect is, that they ccm-
rr.wicatc ivitbit in ftncerity, bel:ei:ing that it bath
trc'r.ri':'^ '.be tjjcncc cf the Sa<ramtnts 3 and cbli^rlb
to no'.bing t7%t:irjl confcience ; which fhcws, ( lo
far from obliging thole who abide in thefe Sects
to rci'.ift their Doctrine in ordvr to be laved)
that they who remain therein with the greateft fm-
cerity, and are the moft perluaded as well cf the
Doctrine as of the practices in ufe amongli them,
may be the ioonclt laved,
r VTTI It is true, he flems to add two other condi-
J , V ill*
Ore m.'v tions alfo : one, of having Ixen engaged in thefe
hr f..vcJ <^ c cts from ones birth -, and the uher, of not
i
having it in ones power to communicate with a
hil comer- more pure Society, cither b*. caule one knows
iicn from nor.e fuch, or is not in a condition f>f breaking
< '. .'if *i w : rn t j lc S^)ricty he happens to !>< in. Hut alter-
, \\ -.Ml', lu- i \iffvv beyond thele l-ounds : tor atter
^ V. 1 1 C J i * *
iMvin T pror.olld tl:e qneftion, wluther it be liw-
OI .'
tul '.') l>e on: -J.i'.e .: (Jretk, tinoibcr ttbile -.'
latin, vw ii !\ f f rr,. -:d, tlcn <: V \ IMS T, J ";;/'.'-
liw.s d Calviniil, j'.mciiwcs it I .'itheran, he an-
fwers, no, v/hen you make p''f'Ji':o n of b-in^-'.;'^
i-:(\i! \ r j:i do not b(li(~'i' in /.;'/. Hur, if \ott fiilf
'"/:/;; cue Sti'l tv another L\ :^vv ft jc.tuti; ;/, and
d- dares (!,.. : -,r.r\' frcc'cd I 1 ) dUfirm: ('. tnir.: 1 .-
* I -i
fy. . ICu 77 f'/ ' ' /* //.'.''.', )' ^ )" I !f!/1.'t )' I ' (.' C f{tf . * (I ! (/}? S +
tire net in <; dijf.rc'it y?.;.'r fr>,r.i It. i:bi <:; :
bcrn in tbtr.i, lo thu one iiuy i. or only remain
4, Lti'.-.^ and P^f^i when bum >n lir.b C'j;^i
n;o,i,
Book XV. the VARIATIONS, Ofr. 387
mon, but alfo, come into it from Cahinifm wirh-
out forfaking the way of Salvation ; nor are
they, who lave their fouls amongft us, fuch
only, as faid Mr. Claude, who abide amongft us
without approving our Doctrine ; but fuch even
as are finccre in the profcflion of it.
Our Brethren, the pretended Reformed, may MX-
thence be convinced, that all they are toJd of rhli ^'
T i i 111 v T trine of tlic
our Idolatries, is wretchedly extravagant. Never Mj n jjt cr
was it believed that an Idolater might be faved dcfiroys
under pretence of his firvccrity : fo grofs an error, " J1 he feys
fo maniielt an impiety, is incompatible with an a amlt w
i r \i'i T ' j an d our
upright conicience. Wherefore the Idolatry im- jj^atrici.
pured to us is of a particular fpecies ; 'tis an Ido-
latry invented to excite a^ainft us the hatred of
the -weak and ignorant. But it is high time they
fliould undeceive thcmfelvcs ; for, to be con-
verted is no fuch great misfortune, fince he who
cries out the loudeft againft our Idolatries, and
loads with mod reproaches the converters and
converted, is agreed that all of them may be true
Chrirtians.
Neither is the preemption imputed to us of , I ^' > ,.
having, on one fide, augmented the number of .
the Sacraments, and on the other, mutilated the fared ad-
Supper by cutting off, as they lay, a Part from ^ n g <-ir-
it, any longer to be exaggerated by them : for c - :i - lc:Jlcri
this Minifter declares it would be a cruelty to c .
turn tut of the Church fuch as admit other Sacra- O f the
ments than thofetwo, v.hich he pretends are only (-"hu;x!i.
inftituted by Jifus Cbrijl, namely Iliiptif-iii and i -
the Supptr ; and fo i^u* from excluding us thence ^ )43
ior having added to them Confirmation, Exlrcr/j:-
Vntticn, and the reit, he does not even exclude
from it the Etbiopick Chrillians, who, i'.iys he,
receive Ciriitmcifon, not by a politick cuilom,
bill in quality wf a Sacrament, altho' St. Paul Gat. \\ z.
C c i lutli
3SS HISTORY cf Part If.
li.uh decided : ;/ \f bs fircnmcifed, Cbrijl fall
.
As ior v.iut concerns Communion under one
K;nJ, n.'i'hipg is mo;v common in the writings
,,, .. j of the Mmiltcrs, even of this Author himlelr,
or: i;% rlun to lay, llur by lo i;ivir;^ the Eucbarijlick
i: % S S.xcrarrcnt we corrupt the toun.l.uion ami die nee
' thereof , wl.ich, in matter ol S.cramcnts. is fay-
ntitt-", tin- . ' . . ' 1
ibtm.
S;'h:hrcr But \\i<:\\ proportions arc iiOt to be 1 taken lite-
of i::c l-ii- ra jiy ;ls t i lc y {t,* n .d -, fi'iu- Mr. (Aiiii.lt hath already
told us that b; -lore fhr Reformation, our Fat hers
JVMT.'TTiCnt. . . . . J
JL. : receiving but in one Kind, h.i 1 nevertheldsa.il
1
;; s '. ncccltary food ivi:bout (nl''rc.^^n cf an\ p t :>-t
tb-r-.-'f; and Mr. 'jur:c:i fp.-.iks Hill more clearly
thf l.i'iv,- t!;ir^, ior as much as, after having
r-.',t f. ciefitieil ihf Livjixh she <v:vr ;;.-?.V rf i:!l <bt (.'cm -
:l ''- Vtii'.at!- :/:</' p'f'titcb tic law? 'Jflus (J.r:jl, wb:cb
i!/::!are lie fame Siil^&tion, :;/'//' y-.i-e the \iinic
A\:.T.;/;: ;'/: S'.iljianie, av.i -'j.b:ir. tc'eiib tbe
/./>'/'' /.) clrinf -, hr couiits u 1 - exprelly in tins col-
\vhich IH-'"-. ll'i'-ilv luppoiei th if we ^;;vc the Sub-
(laiiCe of t!',,: I: :i /',;/;//, and by tonfeuuenCf,
r't.'.r bfi r h KI T . '.> arc- not rlVeniial to it. 1 x-t our
I^re'i.r; n tivr tore no !o:.'.;rr d'-'c-r comnii; ovrr
ro us in i'i; (,ei;ty and truth, fmce tb.eir Minnie's
1: rvc rcii,'>v.d ior them the r,rc.:r.-!l obllacie, if
no- flu- o ,!y one, thc-y alled;^- a^ainlt ir.
\ \|j. 1 !i- r:'::ii i>, there ap|x.-ars a manitert OJMM)-
'I ):(.- {ltio:i b.r^ix: rliiiSyilcm a-ul the O '."'//;'/< of
ldl - (! F.ufh o| t! ' ?.;;,/ Churches ; tor the '..;;-
f . ',-.. p "''f f ; ']fi'-<>is f) ! I '. .1 '.i oi UK ;,i unanimoullv ;ive
F'.i.:h two OlliV : .* '! ,i true ( <. ' ;// ./ , tbe r'<> '' l y t<iti'>-
''' ! i-i i)"{ f.f d ..'/ './, <;>: ! if.'.' . !J>:i:>::,!f t ; . n '!' tie
t ' ' * \ * . ' V* f i i t * f ' '
! cl''l"''}ui- r'i iT loi/ i'l- r'tv/'V ';J , i j li'rh
or'
Book XV. tic VARIATIONS, -GV. 3^
of our pretended Reformed h.ith concluded, that,
in the Roman Church, whence the pure truth of s. n ^
God was baniftfd, and where the Sacraments it-:re
corrupted, or wholly annihilated, properly /peaking^
there was no Church at all. But our Minillcr
allures us, thefe exprelTions are not to be under- /V,y. #/'</.
flood in their ftrict fcnfc ; as much as to lay,
there is a great deal of exaggeration and excels,
in what the Reformation lays to our charge.
However, 'tis ibmething curious to behold, I.XIir.
how the Minifter will acquit himfelf as to thefe Jnct * ( >
two marks ot the true Church lo fulemn in the [^
whole Proliant Party. It is true, lays he, we church
lay (hem down : ctv, that is to lay, \ve Proteftants: given by
but for my part, I would give the ;b:;:g, proceeds l>r "" e '-
he, another turn, and would fay, that to know f"^"- .*
the Body of the Cbriftian and itniverfal Church in to [ x - Hr \\
general, there is but one mark rcquifite , viz. tbc "mor.g't
Confeffion of the name of Jefus Chrijl the true "',-.
MefTias and Redeemer of Mankind. ,. ; ' '?'
This is not all , for after having found the 5,,;. \
.marks of the Body of the unjverfal Church, it is -'4-
necejjary to find thofe of the feu!, to lie end yr.i / -' ; -
may know, in what fart of this Chttrch God //v-
ferves his ElcfJ. Here it is, anfwcrs the Mini-
iler, that we muft return to cur t":o ;/::r,-.(s, pi'.re p,-cj.p.
Preaching and pure /Idr/iinijlration cf tie Sacra- 2^'.
men'.'. But beware you be not deceived , this is ////
not to be taken in a jlrift fenfe. To lave the cf-
ience ot a Church, t!ie preaching is fufiiciently
pure when the fundamental truths are preferred,
what error foever be fuperadded i the Sacraments
are fufficiently pure, notwithftanding the addi-
tions : let us add, following the aforefaid prin-
ciple, notwithftanding the fubtraaions -l^h
fpcil them : fdrafmuch .is, in the ir.iuil of ..;!
tins, the foundation fubfilh, and Gcd t;ff!::s i-j
bis Elicl r j:bai gojd there is, hinder n:^ :;/.:.' ;;i':;
C c
390 <T/c- HISTORY <f Part II.
of human inftitnlion, f re m turning to tbtir -preju-
dice find d:'1r:<'!:cK. Conclude we therefore with
this M.nifter, t'ut nothing of whatever has Ixren
laid on this fub;cct in the Csr.f(J/ion of Faith, mud
be taken in a Uriel fenfc , and moreover, that the
Church ot Rome {Is.ttbcrans and Cahinijh cairn
your Inrrcti ) the Church of R.nn\ I fay, fo
much hiteu and fo much condemn'd, inlpite ot
all your Confeffions of Faith and ;;11 your reproa-
ches, may glory in having, in a very true fenfc
as far as is nccefiary to form the children of God,
tbt pure Prcad'lnv of tb: Il^crd, and the right Ad-
nriiiiftration cf the Sacraments.
I.XIV. If it be laid, thcfe favourable interpretations
Tl;r Con- o f t Vj L . Ccnf.-jfions ot Faith are quite opjx^fitc to,
', )n ,,t and deftroy the Text-, that tor inflaiK-- what is
J'.i;t.. ...ull *
1:0 loii"cr ther.- faid or tlr.* Church ot Row?, that truth is
arvau'Jio- br.nlfod frLW her, :bf Sacram'Kts c'ab'r fa'Jtfad
or libcllv ann>i:latcd, and properly fpeaking,
L i ' tb.;! i:: /!v/:v r.o lucb tvix* as a Cl.:tr:b an:ct:jl
the Mim- t-o- i
f li:5> its , are far tiiliercnt tilings from what we have
jult heard from our Minitlers: I own as much v
but the r:a!on in fliort is, they have lound by
cx^rience tha: [here is no l<jnger any pofllbility
ot maintaining their Qw//f^/;.f of Faith, to wit,
the foundations of the !\ij'.r?;;.:::on. Nor indeed.
i r , i: a Ids truth, that in the main, little are the
M millers concernM about them, and *ns or.ly
ii'( ni .1 rojnt ol honour thai they ( 'ive themfelvcs
* "* " ,
any } .'.ins to anhvrr in tiivir behalf , which was
the c.i-;U: cf the Mir.iflcr y.vr;.-;<'s invcntii \\ the
aforelai'.! anfwers, mure mannerly and Ivjttcr
lui^-d. to h;> turn, fiian (incere and (did.
y N*'\v to m.i.nt.'.!:i this r.i-v, Svltem. .'. v u.ira.;e
sy- is rctjuifr.e taj'able vl wi'.hltandi: 1 :; aisy ciifliculty,
and r.ot to bj It. in led at a::y :, f :Vcity. Ah ho*
\r.-".\ Ix: animated againll on:- .'..xirhtr (\ni ta
<' -cr, Ji. :::<:-. it mv:!l ^- faid, thev arc but
Book XV. the VARIATIONS, CV. 39*
one Body in Jcfus Cbriji. If any on'.' rebel M>,! .-on-
againit the Church, and fcandalizc her, cither } ,'' IT:
by his crimes or his errors, one would think by .' '" ' *
txcommunicating him, lie is cut oft from tix ,,,;.,,<
Body of the Church in general, and thus hav-; ?" /''/"-
Protijlants fpokcn as well as we : 'tis a miftake ;
this Icandalous and this heretical perfon is cur
off but from one particular dock, and do what
you wilj, remains a member of the Catholic*
Church by the lole profefTion of the Chriflian
name: notwithftanding that Jefus Cbnjl hath
pronounced, If any one neglefl to bear the Church, ;j. "
look upon h;m, not as a man that is cut off from x^ii:. i-.
a particular flock, and who remains in the grea:
one of the Church in general, but look upon
him as an Heather* find a Publican, as an alien
from Cbriftianity, as a m.ui that hath no longer
any part with Goci's people.
Further, what Mr. Jnrua here advances is a I \'VF.
particular ^opinion wherein he evidently contra-
difts his own Church. A national Synod hath 1^,.'^'
defined Excommunication in thele terms: to ex- i!i c notion*
communicate, fay they, is to cut a man off from ' ^
the Body of the Church like a rotten member, and Mm^terin
~ ; . r , ,-, . 7777 7 jvcrtru or
to deprive htm of her Communion ana all her bcnc- j.\ ar ,, mu .
fits. And in the proper iorm of Excommuni- nicuion,
cation the people are thus addrelVd : Jf- c rcnic^: -'-^
this rotten member from the Society of tb; fiil:h-^\.
fill, that he may be to \ou as an Heathen < ; /;. la , \ ,."'.-
Publican. Mr. Jurieu Iparcs no pains to cr.i- f\ ; > .
broil this matter with his diltinclions ot Senter,c:.' t^6;.
Declaratory and fcntence Ji-:r:dica! ; Sentence,
which cuts otT from the Body or the Cnurcli, "' , ^
and Sentence, which curs off only irom a p:\r-
ticular confederation, lie invents thefe diftinc-
tions only that the Reader may lole himielr in
the maze of thele llibtiki;-^, nor perceive l\e
js fed with empty found. Lor when all \^ !.ii:l,
C c 4 he
39* r/:e HISTORY of Part II.
he never v. ill be able to l)r-\v, in the prctcnded-
Af/rriWi/ Churches, any other Excommunication,
fcparation, lopping off, than the above- men -
tion'd -, nor cm one depart more exprefiy from
it, than docs Mr. Jurist. He pronounces, and
repeats in a hundred places and a hundred dirte-
$*;l.p. rent ways, that r'/'j imftjflble to />./>;;/? d man from
-I **. ilc uni-cr >',:'. Church; and his Cl.:<r.h lays on the
contrary, that the excommunicated p^rion mult
be look'd upon as <; I/^ifben who no longer np-
jx-rtains to God's people. Mr. Jitrieu proceeds :
,, . . All /'.'.v. cmni'.t'-.iiiU'cr: u'balfcei't'r r< made //v a parti-
cular Cbnnb, and :s r.^'.b: : >;g (/', r' //// an ex pi -.fan
from a far tidier Ch-.rcb ; and we lee-, according
to the ruKs oi !:is Religion, tli.it i particular
Church ll-vi-rs a man from the Bo.ly ot the Church
as cnc docs r. r^'.'-.'n ;;;< >/;/;/-, which doubtlds no
longer clc.;vcs ro any p.irt ot the Body alter it is
once divided, from it.
I. XVII.
Let us, i
K-vcrtheleis, confider agai
W, wliat be
C j..?c:!i-
ic-ll- panic
iil.-r Churches and tliele
particular
C!|. Of'
J 15 |i '
f!
ocks from
which he fuppoll ^ one i
; L-parated
;. . .;,; .if'.'
b
v l ; x -o'Tvr.
'jr.iciiion. 1'lie Miniilt
r explains
irv,U: byt
his p;i:;cipK-: A'.l ::lai, -,
;; different
t,'>.
/
; (j /.-:-. ;;
; dh-.r cxtcrr.Li'. link //.;;;
tbs.t xbiib
/ , . .
/.
;;;..'./; /.v :
v r t~ i' '/,:.-* ;>:r: d>:.' ?'/'./;.
?rv ici'fidf-
6.
1 .' *
r.
:':>;, 1-jJi
a\ was that //" //.' r.7.v;///,
r: Chin bcs
t
, . ' ,'...;
, ... ... ' f f ' . v
r , ,, J !. ....
z i ' ,-.
. /. i ./../..
</^, , '.. /; <. . <. , .( . .... . ._>
lj ' ! '' ' ' '"
- . ../ ...
;" .v ;/.'{-./
;?..-./ ; //v 'Inn? te;fcn:! 1
' y yiacf. S)
:!:.,- tii:- third a;v, v- IK-I the Cixr. h
\ a v.! i-i Ivr p.iri:v, th- 1 C'iri:'he*;,
-) I:; M;:. 'iKr, \su>- i.o ot!u:i\v:lc
'y an arSitrary c-:it'.-dc-racy, or, .is
;;'-,; . i:, : >; t ;. '/.V'.:. \\ hat' 1 Thule
I. -, v. !,;> h \. r<- r.ot l'.'";.-Jt to tlu-
: -", !'. 'e v. !.;i .\ \\'( i\' !,'tea i trom
ar.J. cv(.-n !n >::) the t:nie
Cook XV. tbc VARIATIONS, fcfc. 393
fins^ were they under no external band with the
other Churches, and had they riot right to
communicate with them ? This is not the notio;i
they have formerly given us of Chrillian frater-
nity. All that are Orthodox have a right to com-
municate with an Orthodox Church ; all that aic
Catholick, to wit all members of the Church uni-
verlal, with the whole Church. All thole, who
bear the mark oi the children of God, have .
fight to be admitted where ever they find the
table ot their common Father, provided their
manners be approved : but here comes one to
difturb this fine order -, you are no longer in
Society, but by accident -, Chriftian fraternity is
changed into arbitrary confederacies which you <?. ^
may extend at will, more or lets, according to 2-4.
the different Confcffions of Faith agreed upon.
Thefe QonfeJJlons of Faith are treaties in which
you infert whatever you pleafe. Some have put
in them, that they arc to teach the verities of //./^
Grace as expounded fa St. Auflin, and thefe, we
are told, are the pretended-/?<'/cr;;;'J Churches :
far from truth , no body is lefs, in their Doc-
trine, than St. Aujlin -, yet they are pleafed to
lay fo. Thefe men are not allow'd to be Sim:- ,,.,
lad ** to
pelagians^ and the Swifs, no lefs than thofc of
Genev.i, -rcculd exclude them from their Communions.
As for thole who have not made the like con-
vention they fhall be Semipdagians^ if they lift.
What is tlill more, thole who have enter'd into
the confederacy of Geneva and that of the pre-
tended-./<?/0r/v;ft/, where one thinks he is obliged
to maintain the Grace of St. Aujlhij may depart
from [he agreement ; but then they muft be con-
tented to be ieparated from a confederation whole
laws they have violated, and -"Jjat cnc i^c-'.'.ld fo- : H-
/c'r.'/.'c' every when f//?, can be no longer tolerated
in
394 Tfc H I S T O R V ef Part If.
in thofe flocks in which other conventions had
been made.
InJcpcn- ^ ut what \viii become of thofe men who break
dent-, m tnc agreement ot the C.ihiniiin Reform.ttion, or
dU>l;ih\! of fomc lli'jh other like confederacy ? Shall they
to: -~/' J be then obliged to enter into kv.j;ue \sith Ionic
l f c ^ '^ er dw rf b ? ^ T f jc h thing : // is no-wife ne-
/;.-. ce ]j ar ."''> ~k(n you fi-farate yottrfilf fram one Church^
L. in. it'-, to /";/./ j.v/ ar.tiber to adber* to. I nm aware he
I 5-/- is forcL-J to lay fo, bccaule otherwill- he could
5i"- not cx:ulc t'rj ProtcjJant Churches, which, on
their fcparation from the Church ot Rons, were
not able to find on earth a Church they could
embrace. B it we \v\\\\\ hear the reafon which
_'*..:. authorizes iuch a reparation. // /.*, continues
Mr. Jurieit, hrca:ifc all Clurd^s are naturally
free and independent of on; another \ or, as he
explains it ;:i anotiicr place, r.a'.ttr&i'.y a/iilc*;-
ginally all (J.nirchcs art tniifpfr.Jfnt.
Here is exactly our Doctrine, will lay the /;;-
defender.: s \ we are the tnr Chriftians that de-
iend this primitive and natural liberty of Cinrcbc.<.
Yet d.'.ycntsn hath nevcrthclefs condemnM them
in 1^44. Therefore by anticipation hath allo
conclemn'd Mr. Juricst, who maintains them:
/>'.' but let us hear the Decree. JChcrcas ;/ ba$ /,-.'*'/
rertfcmcd, tb*! r;;<:;;v y /;;</:-
N-itc, 6.v s r /'/ togi-'jern L crfclf by l~r cicn '.tins w i T H o i ;
r>n :!K- n. A ; y p i: ; j; N - > ]-; s' c r en (W bc.i\ in Cbltr'h-
-"//' mattery and frtc fr:m any Migatisn cf ackni"^-
Icd^ir^ it. ' (Hti'bsrify of Conferences and S\>;cJs Or
//"/r f ;;;./;.'// ^;,\/ ' r >~xrnm(r.t, that is without:
a:;y confederation with any other C.i.:c\b what-
fo'-vtT , and this is cxa^flv tl'.e ca!e <: Mr.
Bur the Synod's Anfwcr is vci .
l,.s ; for- t'i<; Svno.l rrcir.o 1 .!!.
Book XV. tie VA R i AT ION s, &c. 395
ought to be dreaded, left this poifon infenfibly diffu-
fing itfc'f, fosuld create, fay they, difcrJer and
confufon amongft us, Jlould open a gate to all kind
of irregularities and extravagancies, and make
void ail means of applying a remedy ; which would
be equally prejudicial to Church and State, and
give room to form as many Religions as there
are Parijhes and particular Aljemblics. And
Mr. Jurii'ii concludes on the contrary, that by
feparating from one Church without adhering to
another, you do nothing but retain the liberty
and independence, which naturally and originally
belongs to Churches, namely that liberty which
Jffus Chrijl, at their formation, beftow'd upon
them.
Accordingly, there is no way of maintaining
,
conformably to the principles of this Minifter, ^
theie Conferences and Synods. For he fuppofes, Subordina-
in cafe a Catbolick Kingdom fhould divide itfelf tion of
from Rome, and then fubdivide itfejf into many Churches
Sovereignties, that each Prince might make a Jpewk*
o D Pnnccs.
Patriarch, and eftablifh, in his ftate, a govern- ;^ ; / -J
ment ablblutely independent of that of its neigh- 546.
bouring dates without appeal, without union,
without correfpondence , for all that, in his no-
tion, depends on the Prince ; and 'tis for this
reafon that he makes the nrft confederation of
Churches depend on the unity of the Roman
Empire. But if this be fo, his Uncle Le-nis
T ' ' F.t
du Moulin gains his caufe : for he pretends that r'?y//.
all this fubordination of Conferences and Synods
(if you confidcr it as F.cclefiafticil and Spiritual )
is nothing e!lc but Popery in dilguife, and the
ufhering in of Anli^brijl -, confequently, that
there is no power in thisdillribution oi Cbunbe.>
but from the Sovereign's authority , and tha:
Excommunications :'.nd Degradations made by
Synods, whether Provincial or National, have
no
396 Tie FI I S T O R Y of Part II.
no author! ry but from thence. But by a Jittle
further cxtenfion of this argument, the Excom-
munications of Confijlorifs will appear no more
effectual than thole ot Synods ; Ib that, either
there will be no Ecclefiaftical Jurifdiction, and
the Indtpsr.drn'.s are in the right, or, it will be
lodged in the Prince's lunds, and in fine, Lc-tm
du \l f /.i.in mud have converted his Nephew who
fo long op poled It is errors.
LXX. See what this Syltcm comes to, wherein the
The true whole folurion ot this difficulty, about the Church,
Chrntun i s placed , it is matter ot aftoniihmcnt to hear
thclc novelties. What an error to imagine, there
is no external Union between Chriltian Churches,
but dependency on Princes, or by fome other
arbitrary and voluntary confederation -, and not
be ienlible that Je/us C.brijl hath obliged his faith -
iul to live in a Church, to wit, as is own'd, in
an exterior Society, and to communicate with
one another, not only in the lame Kiith and the
lame fentiments, but alii), when they meet, in
the iarne Sacraments and the lame Service , inlo-
nv.icii that, however diitant (.hn>\hci be, yet
arc they but the fame C.h:tt\b dillributcd into
divers places, the diveifuy ot places not hinde-
ring the unity oi the lu>ly table, wiiercat all com-
municate one wuii another, a^ they cio w;ih Ji'jUj
Lir: : their co'iimon llv;ui?
i.';\r. 1 /-' us now conlklcr the origin o! this new
Syit. ;n \vincii we have ].itl now t..i\en a v;e\v ol.
Its Au'.hor bo ills, prrh.ijjj, as he iloes in other
tenets, of invif.!.', o;i in. (i.k: lh- three lirll .i; r c^ -,
and it's lil;c!v, t! : (^);:iio;i which concludes tno
whole (!b;irif.< i:\ o'i'j and th" l.i'ne GunsiUJnuia
(it b-ein; 1 ; j>rete:i 1' 1 lo tyranny. li y \\..i b: bum
under Ure K % .:n)>irc ut .1'iiuli ;// : i", it was
,. t'.'yiti in .///// iven v\ ti.-j ti;;rd .'.g. 1 : /.;-/;;./,;;/
in ., :-..\\ his Culic.ii^uc-, : gre.Jt
Hit!,,
Book XV. tie VARIATIONS, -V.
Bifiiops, are the Authors of it : it pafs'd over in-
to Africa where St. Cyprian, fo illuilrious a Mar-
tyr and the light or the Church, embraced it
with the whole Council of Africa ; and 'twas this
cruel opinion which made them rcbaptizc all
Hereticks, no other realbn for it being alledged
by them, but that Hereticks were not of the Ca-
tbolick Church.
It mull be own'd, St. Cyjrian made uie of
this bad argument : Here ticks and Scbifmaiicks
are not of the Body of the Catbolick. Church :
therefore they ought to be rcb.iptized at their
coming to it. But Mr. Juricu would not have
the ailurance to fay, that the principle of the
Church's Unity, abufed by St. Cyprian, was as new
as the confequence he drew trom it, lince this
Minifter acknowledges that the falfe idea of the _
Church's Unity was formed en the hiflory of the
two fir ft ages down to the midft, or end, of the
third. Jfa mitjl not wonder, continues he, that
the Church accounted all the Sects in being, du-
ring thole times, as intirely ftparated from tbc
Body of the Church, for tbat was true ; and he
adds, it was at that time, namely in the two
firft ages down to the middle of the third, that &'- '
they got a habit of believing that Hereticks did
not in any wanner appertain to tbe Church : lo
that the Doctrine of St. Cyprian, which he ac-
cutes of Novelty, nay, of Tyranny, was a habit
contracted ever fince the two Hrlt ae;es of the
*j
Church, that is, irom the iirit beginning of Chri-
itianity.
It mud no lels be own'd, that this Doctrine
of St. Cv/>r;.2;;, concerning the Unity of theO/.v/v/ 1 ,
was net invented on occ.tfion of rebaptizing Me-
reti'.'k?, bv nuion that the book ccnctrnir.g tbe
U-: ' L\ wherein the Doctrine cxdud-
v -2 licretulvs ,; u; Sciiifiiiaticks is Ib clearly
laid
39S 7/v HISTORY cf Part II.
laid down, did precede the difpute of r^baptiza-
tion -, Ib tli.it St. Cyprian enter 1 J naturally into
this Doctrine conlirqucnily to the tradition ot the
two foregoing ages.
Nor is it Icfs certain, that rhc whole Cbiircb
had embraced this Dotirinc equally with him,
long before the difputc of rcbaptizing. For this
dilpu:c b.gan under St. S:fpi:u Pope. Now, be-
lore this, and not only in the time* of Sr. IMHIIS
his Predeceflbr, but alfo from the beginning of
St. Cornelius's Pontificate PredecclTbr to St. Lu-
$ ' aj citu, Neva: ian and his followers had been look'd
jittcns- upon as feparated from the O)mmunion of .ill
an. S.C. the Bifhops and Churches of the world, altho*
they had not renounced the profeffion of Cbri-
fttar.ity, nor overthrown any fundamental Ar-
ticle. From that time therefore, even thole that
prcfcrved the fundamentals, if under other pre-
texts they broke Unity, were accounted feparated
from the univerfal Church.
Thus is it an unqueftionablc fact, that the
Doctrine impugi/d by Mr. Juricu \v.is received
by the whole CbitrJ.', not only before the quarrel
abcut Reb.iptiz.uion, but even from the firtr. ori-
gin of Chriiliar.ky , and was made uie of by
St. Cv/r/rfH, not a-, a new foundation which he
gave to his error, but as a common principle
agreed to ;i!l the world over.
1.X1I. The M.:,;tUr h.id the prefumption to fay,
The Mini- that his idea, of [\vc C:.-: t > , b are the lame with
Ijrrcur.tra- t j lo ,-,. o , ^ ^v/tv/;.- Coi.nci!, and concludes, th.it
ciicL him- .... -ii> PII '
{<:( \. y this ho;y Cour.Lil i,:d not reject all I iereticks
f:c;t:r.j from tlu C'omm;:: ,;o:; < f ilie Cburcb^ bccaufe ;:
rhcU,un- C > H 1 no t cCn.n.... d .11 ot them to be ri baptized.
tll ," f ' N '' r neither reouiri;.',- (1.1 > in rtf v iril ot the *\<,:\i;i t ins
to Ix: < ; hii ,
k:.::::.cnt- or Ci::L:ri, r.or ot the Dir.at:ji;, r.or of the
relt tli..t raair.M the tound.it i(;n i>f l-.iith, but
'.>'/ ^'- un |y oi t :, c i\j; (l ' ti ji,yis t namely the followers ot
Book XV. //'<? VA R i AT i ON <?, GV. 39$'
Paul of Samofata, who denied the Trinity and In-
carnation. But waving other arguments, the
Minilter needs but hear himfelf, to be convicted.
He 1 peaks of the Council of Nice as of the mojl ft^ '^f-
univcrfal rvcr held\ but which, ncvcrthelefs, was
not altogether fo, fince the great ajjemblies cf the
Novatians and Donatifta were not called to tt. I
defirc no more than this Confefiion to conclude,
that confequently they were not accounted, at
that time as Part of the univcrlal Church, fincc
there was not fo much as the lead thought of
calling them to the Council exprcfly conven'd
to reprefent her.
And in fact, let us hear how this Council
fpeaks of the Novatians or Cathtiri : thofe, lays ^\ jK: - ^ !
the Council, when they fir.!! come to the Catho-
lick Church. Enough laid : the difpute is ended :
In the Church, therefore, they could not be.
Nor does it fpeak in other terms of the Paulia- C* K -
nifts whofe Baptifm it condemns : as for the Pau-
lianifts, when they ask to be received into the Ca-
tkolick Church : fee again : /;; /'/, therefore, they
were not, according to the notion of thefe Fa-
thers, and the Miniftcr agrees therein. Bur, thar
he may no longer prefume to lay, that thole
whole Baptifm is received, are in the Catholic*.
Church, and not thole, whole Baptifm is rejec-
ted , the Council puts out of the Church no
Ids thofe whole Baptifm it approves, as the
NovatianS) than thole whom it makes be rcb.ip-
tized, as the Paulianifts. : by confequence, thi ; .
difference did not at all depend on thole bo: fir,
reputed members ot the Githdick C/;!<>\'.', and
not thefe.
As much muft be faid of the D:f:r.t-/}s, the
Council of Nice neither admitting of their Com-
munion nor tirjir Bifnops ; on the contrary,
receiving to its S.'filop.s Cecil:'. w Billion of G;
tk*e
400 r/v HISTORY c f Part IT.
tbagt from whom the Donates had fcparateJ.
The Council there tore look'd u}x>n the Djnafijh
as feparated trom the univfrfal Church.
Let the Miniftcr now come ,md tell us, that
the Fathers ot the jV/Vt'Ht* Council are of his
opinion, or that their Doctrine was new, or
that, when they pronounced againil the Ariani
this lenience : 'The IIolv Catfoi CK nn.i Afctioltck
Cburcb anathematizes them : they lelt tliem tc!!ow-
mcmbers et this fame Calboluk CburJ\ and did
but baniih them from a voluntary and arbitrary
confederation, which they might extend more or
lets according ro their fancy : luch difcourfes
ought to appear nothing las than prodigies.
l.XXIII. '|*h e Mimiler counts amongll the Symbols re-
I he Mm-
con-
ncri 13 iuu - -
dcmn'd by tnat * -*/<v, and that ot Loujtan'.inofU. \ve
the Creeds arc agreed, indeed, that thele three Creeds make
which I* but one, and tlut the A pottles CrftJ is but ex-
lf \ plain'd by that ot thctwolirll O<vw;;/.--;;: ( ,;/Coun-
\ i* '/ / . c . r . * y
/>/?. <;./ c " s - * c have ieen the lentiment' ot the Coun-
ftfji. cil of A /;''. Tiie Council ot Ctnjhwtincplc pro-
'/:'" ceeds on tlie l.inu- principles, in th.a it b.mjlhcs
a!l Sects trom its I'nity : whence it concludes in
its letter to all the Bilhops, tin: lit ll:dy cf the
Church is net dr.:i.ic.l , a:u! it was conformably
to this lame ipint that it laid in its Creed : / /.-
adiling this word, O;.-, tc thole, /A.V and G;//v/-
iuk which v. ere in the Symbol of the Apollles,
and ilren^tiieniiu; it bv th.it ot . /,"/^// l (, in
order to !!. 'w, tin- ( /:</./ tlr.i.i deliiu\i and p.-r
ftctly O'ic by th/ ' ,\'c iaikm ot ail S.\'ts, \\.ii
that wliiiii w.., :]:; \ by the Apoitli-s.
( LX\IV. - I!u . judieur.i, K -...!: expects hrrc to know,
'J he Mm; , , ...
flcrrr'-t UiVlf l ' lls hardy .M;:.il!ci will lay i;i regird ot
vo,:i- : , t'ue A|K)tlles Creed, a;.d ttj'.ielnn:.; t:..t A;tule,
uraVnithe 1 bcllW ti> (M'.l.l:^ U. :\b. 'llil i.OW II h.ul
Book XV. the VA R i AT IONS, CV. 40
been believed, and even in the Reformation, that of rhr
this Creed, fo unanimoufljr received by all Chri- fV*'*!' 1 '*
ftians, was an Abridgment, and as a Summary
of thc Doctrine of the Apoftles and the Scrip-
ture. But the Minifteraflures the quite contrary : Pr f j. / f g.
for after deciding that the Apoftles were not the i/> 2 -P-
Authors of it, he will not even grant, what none ^
clfe denied till now, that at leaft, it was made 2 \- t '
wholly according to their fpirit. He fays there-
fore, that ii-e witji look for the fenfe of the articles
(if the Creed, not in thc Scripture, but in the in-
tention of tbofc -ivbo compofed tt. But, proceeds
lie, the Creed was not made all at once : the ar-
ticle, I believe thc Catholick Church, was added
in the fourth age. What does this reafoning tend
to clfe, but to prepare himfclf a refuge againft
the Creed, and give it only the authority of thc
fourth age? Whereas, all Chriftians to this time,
have, held it for a common Ccnfeffwn of Faith,
of all ages, and of all Chriftian Churches, from
the Apoftles days.
But let us fee, ncverthelefs, in what manner LXXV.
lie will define the Catholick Church conformably A new
to the Creed. He at once rejects the definition ' ofs ,f thc
i , , . . .. ' Minuter
which he imputes to Catbolicks -, nor does he ap- O n the
prove more of that which he attributes to Prctc- Apoitles
tlants. For his part, who no lefs raifes himfclf Creed -
above his Brethren the Prdrjlantt, than above rk-'j^ 1 ^'
hisAdverlarics the Cathciick*, being to define the
Church of all times, he docs it thus : '.':s thz
Body cf ihcje ::/: o make frcfeffion cf bdicvir.^ Jefrs
Cbrijl thc true Meffias ; a Bc.iy divided into a
?rcat number cf Seth ; he mull add be Ikies, which
excommunicate one another, to the end that all
anathematix'd Herefies, nay, all Sciiiliir.iticks,
tiio' divided from their Brethren, even to ^'jr ;r :rc
*S*S
Drawing, to ufe the Minifter's exprcirion, may
h.ive the happinefs of b-ing \\\ the Church ex-
VOL. II. 1) d prelsM
Tie HISTORY of Part If.
prefs'd by the Creed ^ and in the Chriftian unity
it teaches us. This is what men arc bold enough
CT
ro lay in the Reformation, and the kingdom of
'fj'n; Cbnft carries among them, in its proper
/..$,,;. definition, the character ot the divilion ct7vrry
mry kingdom^ as lays the Goljxrl, is brought to
deflation.
I XX". I The Mi'nifter mould at leaft have callM to mind
: the Catecltjm, which he himfrlf uught at >Y,j'.-:;/ lb
c !, c mar.y years, wherein, alter reciting, / Ic'.ic^f
iin-v'.ut'z f zt C&tkclick Church^ it concludes, that cut of ib:
('.a;.'-'..'..- 1 : Cburcb, there is nothing but Damnation and Dealt* ,
ch'.;rc:i an ;/,,;; ^// tbojl\ u'bo ft^raif tbimfeh'ts frc>:
h^'--'/ *^e community of tie faithful to make a Seel apart,
when If cvgbt net to bofc Sal'vaticn. It is very certain,
\j>::u:.M that the Church here Ipoken of, is the univcrlal
O.ntrcb : thertlbrc, in re(j - ecL to her, one may
Cuixi-n nu ^ c l ^'-^ p't or 'C rnay leparate himlclf
r.fthc from her Unity. I ask, whether in this place to
/'/.'/. F ft '. make a Sttt ^/<;r/, be a word that implies Apo-
/;.",-. i- 1^.1 c -y ? Is it neccflary for him, that nukes a Sect
;part, to put on a Turbinr, anci publickly rc-
no.iuce lus&aptiim ? IX) men (peak thus? Should
tiny ipc.ik thus, in a Citechifm, to an innocent
child, on purpolc to confound .ill his ideas, an!
that: he may no longer kr.o\v wli.it to flick tor
I.XXVIT. Merfiinks I labour tor the Salvation oi louis,
'IV ^y continuing the recital ol this Minilter's errors,
( tn: mi/ft exorhirant and pilp.ible that the dciciKC
<.! .i li.ui ca'jl'j h.nh p.erchaiiCf ever call man
iiito. \\'hat h-j v-.is iortcd to invent in luppoit
ol the SySKii,, r> It;!! m re ilrangr, it p.ollilile,
aiui more ui.i.,-..ri! ot th.m the Syilern iuc!f. \ r
v/.i , iRVoflaiy i..rhim tofx.-!p:ex all the ide.:s
v.itli uhich tlu S. npture furnillies u<;. It l|x-ak>
to u-, ot the Svliifm of Jcrolotim a^ ot aiKtcll-
.il!e a.. iion, which ben;i by a revolt, vh:rf\
j)i.ii:.ia;;t'd itlell by a do\v;i n^ht /,/;/.:,'.' r i. 1 :
Book XV. the VA R i AT i ON s, fr. 403
adoring calves of gold, fo far even as to lorf.ikc 2 Pr*ap.
the Ark of the Covenant, infine, to renounce x
the law of Mofes, to caft oil" the Priefthood of
Aaron and the whole Lcvitical Mimftry, to con-
fecrate falfe Priejls of the bigbf laces and of Devils.
Yet mud it belaid neverthelels, that thefe S<.bif-
maticks^ thefe Hereticks^ thefe Apojlates from
the law, thefe Idolaters^ made part of God's
people. That the feven thouland whom God had s tf- i-
referved to himfclf, and the remainder of the El eel * 5 '
in Ifrael, adher'd to the Schifm. That the Pro-
phets of the Lord communicated with thefe Schif-
maticks and Idolaters, and broke off from Juda
which was the place that God hath chofen ; and
a Schifm aggravated with fuch circum fiances,
ought not, it feems, to be counted amciigjl thofe &''* ci> -
fins "Jjhicb dejlrcy Grace. If this be true, the "'''
whole Scripture muft be nothing but delufion
and the mod exceflive exaggeration that can be
found in all human language. But then, what
muft be faid to theTexts allcdgcd by Mr. Jurieu ?
Any thing, rather than to own fo enormous a
Doclrine, and to place manifcft Idolaters in the
Communion of God's children, for this is no
proper place fora deeper refearch into this fubjed:.
No more does the Ckrijlian than the Jei^ift txxvm;
Church efcape the hands of this Minifrer. He
attacks her in her prime and vigour, even in in ^ *
thofe happy days when flic was govern'd by A pottles
the Apollles. I'or, if we believe him, the con- t i!1ic . is
verted JcviSi namely the greatelt: part or the ^ u;cc
Church, there being fo ir.ar.y thcufands of them, \\', }
according to St James's teftimony, and undoubr- n-..i ' c h.
edly its molt noble part, fince it comprehended u.,-'-. 21
thofe on whom the reft ii'ire grafted ; the Hock ?jj 6 "
and holy rcct izhnice tic fat); eft cf the good cli-vc '^'^' ^
was derived to the wild branches, were Here- i-. ic.
ticks and Schifmaticks, nay, guilty of a Ilv-refy
D d 3 of
4*4 ?> HISTORY of Part If,
; . of which St. /',/M/ hath laid, // Jejlroy'd Grace
find raider* d (.irijl r,f no tff?:l to them. " The reft
(: v . ot the ChnrJ.\ to wir, t:;ofe who came from
v Hca'ber.ijnii partook ot thj Schifm and Ilerefy
by contenting to ir, and by acknowledging thole
:is holy and Brethren in 'J'jus drift, who cntcr-
faiii'd in their m.nds fo itrange a Merely, and
in their hearts, lo criminal a jealoufy ; and the
Apottlrs [hemfe'ves were the moll Heretical ami
Schifmatical ot all, tor conniving at fuch crimes
and errors. Such is the idea he gives us ot" flu:
i".brijl:an Church under the A pottles, when the
lilood ot 'Jffits (.brljl was, as I may fay, It ill
reeking, his Doctrine ire Hi in their minds, the
fpirit ot Chriji'.ni.ity in its full llrengtii. What
:;n opinion will the impious have ot the Chwdy
in her progrclb, it t!.' '.j fo much extollM begin -
iiings be grounded on Ilerefy and Schilm , nay,
it corr.iptiLn evv:i reach to thole who hatl the
f;rlt trinrs of the Spirit ?
I \\l\V I f iVcm'vl .is ii our Minilhr wan tor excluding
Arc'.-.,./ ;j, the Socitiians, at Icall trom the Communion ot
to the Mi (joti's people, he having i<> irequently laid, that
' c they impugn directly li.-j fi;nd imental truths, and
i-.ijnit-lt' tn;U th'.-le being lubvcrted, fuch Societies are dead
jcvrr. ir. ti.c and can raile no children to Almighty (iod. But
.;ii this was nothing but In.im, this Minillcr would
heartily delpile wholocvcr ihould be deluded by ir.
And indeed the principal foundation ot his
Do. :i me ;s, tlal :ie i nt)\'. ' (.icd is never pread'd
in < : >;v (oun'.ry Lu! (> ,.{ v.'t-ifj it fjlji'tlaii! with re-
' f '.i'.rd t'j t'.nic /'''''. As thei\ very certainly,
rite word ot C io.l i ;!l I lie
r. .,/./. tlie Mi!,i: - e;
f* i.: 1 j.T int lp!e>, ih it
/:/d'/, t.tiJ f-f Undoing tiar
Book XV. the VA R i AT i o N s, Off. 405
mortal Here/its of that Setl, as he found means 93. 102.
heretofore of preferring, in Arianifm, a number "' l ')-f*
if eletl and virtuous fouls untainted with the Arian '* 9 ' *'
And if the Socinians, in the (late they are in
at prcfenr, cannot contain in their body the
Klcct of God, 'tis not on account of their p-jr-
verfe Doctrine, but, for that, they being in /snail ll-.j.
numbers, and difperfcd up and down without Willing
a figure in the world, and in mojl places, having
not fo much as an ajjcmbly ; it is not nccejfcry to
fnppofe thai God faves ar : y cf them. Nevcrthelefs,
iince it is certain the Socinians have had Churches
in Poland, and have at this day in Tranfyhania,
one might ask of the Mir.ifter, what is the
number rcquifite to make a figure ? Bu: be that
as it will, according to him, it depends only
on Princes to give children ot God to all Socie-
ties whatfoever, by giving them afiemblies i and
if the Devil complete his work ; if taking men
on that fide their fenfes bias to, and by that
means, multiplying Sfciniaxs in the world, he
alfo find means of procuring them a more free
and extenfive exercife of their Religion, he will
compel Jffus Chrijl to form his E'.itt amongtl
them.
The Minifter will r.nfwcr doubtlels, that if he [.\.\.\
lays, you may be faved in the Communion of By tlu-
Ss^;n:ans, 'tis not by the way of 'Tdcra'.i^n, but 'V 1! ''
by that of Difiernmtnt and Separation ; that i.-, ^]'\
to fay, it is not by preluppofing, God tolcrare'i
Socinianifm as he does or her Seels which have
preferved the foundation, but, on the contrary,
by prefuppofing that thele the Zs:ir.:c.n ailbciato,
difcerning the good from the evil ia tl;e Doftr;::j
ot this Sect, will reject ia their iicairs, what L y e
blafphemous therein, altho' t::ey remain iinit.->l
(herewith exteriorly.
D d ;
4 c6 <Tbf H I S T O R Y of Part II.
Bat take his itnfwer which w.iy you will, it's
equally lull ot impiety. For in ti.j firil phcc,
thb rrukcs him inconfiftent with himfelr" in rcf-
pect to the toleration ot thole who deny the Di-
vinity 01 the Son ot GoJ, fincc he extends this
/V, * toleration even to the Aria*.; : to </;;;;:, fays he,
52.' till tbofe number!?/* Cbnjlians, who lived in the
external Communion oj Ari.milm, jt,me whereof
detejled its tenets, o'.bers ILCTC ignorant of tiem t
few: TOLERATED THEM IN T H K S I' I K 1 T
OK I J EACE, Gibers beld tb:'ir tongttts tbrS ffar
iind authority : to damn, I lay, all ibcfe people, ts
tbe opinion of an executioner, and becoming the
cruelty of Pcpery. In this manner, M.r.Jitrieu
extends his mercy, not to thole only who re-
main'd in the Communion of Anans being ig-
norant ot their fentiments, but to thole ;illb who
knew them , and not only to thole who know-
ing and detefling them in their hearts, did not
blame them thro* f<.ar, but alfo to thole who ite-
rated tbcm in tbe Spirit of Peace , namely, to
th 'fe, who judged that denying the Divinity oi
Jifus Cbrijt, was a tolerable Doctrine. "What
then hinders his tolerating, i>: ibe Spirit of Peace,
even the Sccin.ans as he tolerates the reft, and
extending his Charity Ib lar even as to lave
the m ?
iiut altho* the Minifler fhould repent himfelf
ot having carried his toleration to this excels,
and would lave but thole only in the Sccir:;an
Communion that mould heartily detcll their len-
timents, Ins Doc.tr ine woukl be never the In-tter
i ;r that, lince in fhort, he muft always lave thole,
who, conlcious ot the 5c<r/ff/J-tcncts, Humid
ncvcrthelcts remain in their external Communion,
that is, lre(]iient their alTemblies, join in their
prayer^ and worfhij', be j txi.-nt at their Icrmons
with an exterior like to that of others who pals
for
Book XV. tie VARIATIONS, fc. 407
for men of that Communion. If this difiimu-
lation be lawful, no longer do we know what r>
hypocrily, nor what this Icntcnce means, Depart *^. x-.L
from the tents of the 'wicked.
Should now the Mimfter reply, that tho'j
who frequent the Socinian aflemblics in this m.:r 4 -
ner, ought (b to direct their intention as to p.ir-
take only of that which is good among!! th-jin,
namely, of the Unity of God and the Million ot'
Jefus drift ; this is a (till greater ablurdity,
iince, in this fenfe, there would bj like wile no
difficulty of living in the Communion of Jen's
and Turks : for you need but perfuade yourlcJf,
you partake only with them in the belief oi
God's Unity, detefting in your heart, without
uttering a word, all they fpeak impioufly againft
Jefus Chrijl : and mould it be faid, that it's
enough to incur damnation to make your ufual
worlhip in an afiembly where Jefiu Chrijl is blaf-
phem'd, the Socinie.ns, blalphemers of his Divi-
nity and fo many others his (acred truths, arc
no better than they.
Such are the abiurditics of this new Syftetn : I-XX-Xf.
it was not the product of tree choice, for no ~ c \
man takes pleafure in making himicif ridiculous which the
by advancing fuch paradoxes. But one faJfe ftep Mmiilei
draws on another : nor would he have plunged g- u '>
into this excels, but for others he had fallen into -
TM ^ r i- 11 isconunon
beiore. I he Reformation had tallen into the ex- n \^ n
cefs of feparating hcrfelf, not only from the \virh ail
Church in which (he had received her Baptilm, Hcrdi^.
but allo from al! other Chriftian Churches. In
this (late, urged to anfwcr where the Churih \\ as
before the time of thefe Reformers^ ihe couid
not keep to one conftant language, and iniquity-
gave herfclf the lye. At laft, quite nonpluU'd,
and little fatisfied with all the anfwers hitherto
made in our days, fhe thought to extricate her-
D d 4 lilt"
Me HISTORY cf Part IT.
Sijl-^ r - lelf by fiying, :': ;'; not of particular Sc::c'.i(s, ot
~;'' Lu'beratts ot G;!i>in:jh, you Ihould ask lor the
*,* ./. i- 1'ifo'e fuccdfio:! ot their Doitrinc and Pallors;
it be;:.g true, //>:;y avr^ ;;j/ ^/ _>r/ f u rm\i two
bun And \i\irs ags ; granting this, ycc tiie uni-
verlal Churik, whereof theL- Sc::s make a parr,
\vas vifible in tbe Communions of rcbicb Cb/:;r:j-
;:;":>' K\IS ccntpcfiJ, viz. tb.it cf thi Grecians, of
tbe Abyflins, cf tbe Armenian-;, en.! Latins,
which is all the lucceflion there is occalion for.
IL-re is the lad refuge-, this their whole lolution.
But all kind ot Sects, they mull allow, may fay
the lame. There is not any, nor ever w.is, to
take in each ot them no more than the common
profefTion ot Chriftianity, which does not find
its particular fucceflion as our Minittcr has found
his ; fo that, to give a deiccnt and an always
vifible Perpetuity to his Chunb, he was forced
to lavilh the lame favour on the moil novel and
impious Societies.
I XXXII "^ nc r e.it<.lt affront that can be done to truth,
'I in- Miii: is to contcis it, and at the lame t;mr, to aban-
ftrratthe Jon, or undermine it. ^Ar.Juricu hath own'd
great truths : in the fir ft place, ti:.i'. ibf CinrJj
nrd cm 1S ti: ^cn in Siripture jor a Sci:c!\ always vifibL- ;
v..thrc-!.-i- nay I go, fays lie, further or: :b:5 /!>;<;./ //>.-;;; Mr. Jj
t.op. to the Nlcaux. With all my heart; what I h.i-d laid
v"Tvr was li-iHi^ient : but li'ic:c he will allow us murr,
c , ,'i.^'" ; 1 : ; i\e it from him.
church. Secondly, he agrees, that ir cannot be denied,
y/ V bct^'j?, ;.f ii -::/:/ .V Cbunb.
,-_ ' Tliis was enouaji t(j demonftrate ilie per p.
tual V'ifibility ot the ( '.b;n\L\ bev'aule th.'.t, ^hkli
is Ixlicved in t!:c C';vt.:, ib clcriuily ar.d i:i..lte
rabiy true. Hu: to tlu- e:ul i!;ere m.iy 1 c r,u
iloub: tiiar thij Articic: a', our ! .i'.:!i is y?o : : ;Jtd
c:i the cxprcfb promilcs OS 7; . Cbr-ji t ilv: Mi
Book XV. tic VA R i AT i o N s, &c. 409
uifter grants us moreover, that the Church, to
which Jcfus Chnjl had promifcd that hell Ihotild
not prevail againlt her, v. as a conf effing Church, a #/,/. zij.
Church whiih publiflies the Faith with St. Peter,
a Church by confequence, a!ivays exterior and vifi-
bU ; which he carries on fo far as to declare with-
out more ado, that he, who Jhould have tie Faith //>.v./. 2.
without tic profejjion of the Faith, would net be
of the Church.
'Tis this allb that makes him fay, // is cjjen- s\fl./.m.
tlal to the (.hrijlian Church to have a Minijiry. c/ '- ' 5 f-
Kquaily with Mr. CLiude, he approves of our 54 ^
interring from thefc words of our Saviour, Teach, Matt.
baptize, and lo I am with you always even unto xxviii. 19.
the end of the world , that tbcrc ivill be teachers 2 ;
zvitb whom Jefus Chrijl fljc.il teach^ and that true ,,V , r
preaching never Jball jcafe in the Church. He
fays as much of the Sacraments, and is agreed
tint the band of Chrijl ians by means cf the Sacra- ? i5 f )-
mentSy is ejfential to the Church , that there is no ^"
frits Church without the Sacraments , wlicnce he
concludes, that: it is necelTary to have the b^cr.ct
and Foundation, to be Members of the Body of
the Church.
From all thefe exprcfs paffr.ges, the Miniftcr
concludes with us, that the Church is fihcjys i'i-
fible, necejfarilyvifiblt) and what is more remarka-
ble, vifible noc only as to its BoJ.v, but allb, as
io its Soulj as he terms it, becaufe, lays he, when- p r , : /,
! fee Chrijlian Societies, where :n Doflrir.s con- ch.'z. p.
fonnable to the word of God is fref trued as ;;:.*/, -h -' =-
its is neceffary for the ejjence of a Church^ I ki:3:u " s vc ;
and fee for certain, that there are Eietl in ;.', V,,/
fince, wherever are the fundamental m.'.',';, tL:y
are falutary to fome people.
After this chain cf Doctrine which the Mini-
iler confirms by lo many cxprels pafiages , one
might think, nothing could be better fettled in
4 io 97* II I S T O R Y c/ Part IF.
his mind, from Scriptures, from the promifcs of
Jefits Cbrijl, from the Creed of the Apoftles,
than the perj>etual Vifibility of the Church -, and
yet he lays the contrary, not by confluence, but
in formal terms : for he fays, at the fame time,
?"} /f S- that this perpetual Vifibility of the Cburcl?, tJ not
^ ' c * to be found i\ tbofe proofs -u bicb an calFd cf ri^bt,
.V.'.j. that is, by Scripture, as he explains it, o'benvife
r^j. than h fufpcftng tkat God always prfftruts to b:m-
felfa bidden number of the faithful, aCburcb, a.< a:<-
Wfc;v fay, j\ib terraneous find unknwn to tic i^bolt
tar(L ; ibe wbicb wc'.tld if as well the Body cf
Jr'ftts Cbrijl, bis Spoute &*d bis Kingdom, as a
hirjcn Cbi'.rcb , and infoit, tbat the prcmihs of
Jt'fits Cbrift would remain ini'io!a!f, tbo* /be CbuTib
jhculd bai;e J "alien into fo great an obfcurity, as
tbat it were imfwffible to pvnt out and fay, there
is the true Cbitrcb, and there docs Gcd frf r ci"^
the Ehtl.
\Vhat then becomes of that exprefs acknow-
ledgment, that the Cburcb in the Scripture is al-
ways r'ifil'U, that the promifes flie hath received
trom J'f'.fs CJ.riJl, for her perpetual duration,
..re luidrelVd to a ^ijible Cbnrib, to a Church that
publifhes her Faith, to a Church which hath the
Keys and a Miniltry, to whom the Miniftry is
efiential, arid which no longer is a Cburcb, it
the profefiion ot Faith be wanting to her? This
\\<- are at a lois to know : the Miniitcr thinks
' ' / he !. lives all by telling us that for his part, he
*~^ ,, truly lx-'.ieves thcCburih always ^'ifibie, ami tint
fhe hath ever been fo, may Ixr proved from hi-
ftory. \V'ho Ices not what he drives at ? N imely
in a word, that in cafe it h;ipj>ens a /Vrv/ /.?>;..'
ihuiild be lorcetl ro own according f<> \\\^ b-.'liet,
I'M at tiv Ci'.tr.b had iea!cd to Ixr / -/. ..-, at molt
h" wo::! 1 only have d'-nird a fact, y t nor ovcr-
!,'. proim'.f.-b c>t 'ff' 1 '- C'!/--/. Hut tin-.
Book XV. the VARIATIONS, V. 411
is putting us on the wrong fcent in too grofs
a manner. The queftion in hand is not whether
the Cburcb, by good luck, hath always remain'd
to this day in her Vifibility, but whether ihc
hath promifes of continuing for ever in it-, nor,
whether Mr. Jurieu believes it, but whether
Mr. Jurieu has written that all Chriilians arc
obliged to believe it as a truth from God, and
as a Fundamental article couch'd in the Creed.
Moft certainly he has written it, as we have feen:
as clearly does he deny it, as we have alib fecn ;
and he goes on demonflrating, that the queftion,
touching the Church involves the Minitters in
fuch a dilorder, that they know not which way
to turn themlelves, and it they can but meet
with an evafion, 'tis all they aim at.
But not one is left them, provided they fol-
low but never fo little the principles which they ^"ion
have granted : for if the Church be Vifiblt and betwixt
always Vifible by the Confeffion of the truth , if error.
Jefus Cbrift hath promiled Ihe fliould be (o eter-
nally ; it is more clear than day that it is not
allowable to depart one moment from her Doc-
trine : the fame as to fay in other terms, that
fhe is Infallible. The confequence is very plain,
in that, departing from the Doctrine of her who
always teaches truth, would be too manifsftiy
declaring enmity to truth itfelr. : again, nothing
can be more clear and diftincl than this.
Let us confider, nevertheless, what method
the Minifters have ufed to ward off this ftroke.
Jefus Chrijl hath promifed, fay they, a perpe-
tual Miniitry, yet not a Miniftry always pure:
the efience of the Miniftry mail fubfift in the
Church, becaufe the foundations will be ivruin'j;
but what l"hall be added to thefe, will corrupt: p ^ (lu
it: which makes Mr. Claude to lay, that the ,/;,;. ./ f
Miniftry will never come to a fubtraction of a
fundamental
'
412 HISTORY Partlf.
fundamental truth, Inch as is feen, for example-,
in Sc::r.;i:r.if:u, which rejects the Divinity of Jews
drift , but t'ut there is no: a like inconveni-
ence in corrupting, by addition, wholefome truths
a^ the Church oi lior/.f harh done -, becaule the
f:t>:.:ani:-;i.'a!i of Salvation itiil fubfilr.
Purl'iur,: to the fame principles, Mr. Jur:c:i
1 / is agreed, th.it 7v~'.'J Crr//: h.is prom i led /Mr
2.j>. j; 9 . rf/ ::; ,. VJ /;.;/; /, c . teacher* -::b i;bc?n if :;.// /,\ 7l -/\
_/5 /<;r //\;.' trii! preacbing (I. all nc^cr c"nn' ;;; />/j
Cbuyd i hi:: he diftinguifhtrs : there always lli.-.!l
bj te.ichers with whom 7'V'V GT,^ will tc.i< h
tinz fundamental truths, he grv.r.ts it; but th.it
there never Ihali be errors in this Miniftry, he
^^ denies it : ib, truj fnacbing fiall r.ci-fr ceafe :n
the Cbitnb : u'c' o-j:n :!, anlwers he, if />v true
pn aching b: undcrftood a pna.b-ng i^b:;b s>:-
no:inccs tbt cjjin'.ia! and fundament al i>cri!;es : /:/'
nr do:-; ;'/, if ly true preaching a D::lriv-: I? MI
dirjltcd //A;.' <-;;;/j;,7J no k:n.i cf errcrs.
1. XXXIV To difpel all th-jfc ir; ; .!ls, tliere needs no morr
'"-yn'y tlun to a^k thcle men, where it is they h.ivc:
ltr'.vthd" ^ c - irnr ro P' Jt: ;1 reftriclion on t!;e promiles <>i
fiux';:tic.' 7''/'-- r CVr.y/ .^ 1 L- th.it is :ih'e to prevent fubrrac-
tiorr., v;!iv mult he not bj ab!e to prevent dan-
gerous :i:i.!irio:-,s ? What certainty therefore have
they, that preaching iha'l be more pure, (he
Minifh-y nv>rc privileged \virii regard to Sn:->-
' his word, / .:;
prorection to thole
teavii. If the du-
vifible Miniltr b-.-
Book XV. the VARIATION;, V . 4 1 3
And ;i flu redly it is impofiible, agreeing, as I.XXXV.
they do, thatyr'/wj Cbrijl has prom i fed his Church s
that the truth ihould always be taught in her, J^
and tliat he woulil eternally abide v/ith the Mi- iheprumi-
nillers of this fame Church, in order to teach |^ </
with them , it is, I (ay, impoflible he mould ?f/*.',
not have meant to fay, that the truth, he pro-
miled to preferve in her, Ihould be pure and
Inch as rcvcalM by him -, there being nothing
more ridiculous th.m to make him promife, he
would always teach the truth with fuch as, re-
taining a foundation ot it, were to overwhelm this
foundation, nay deltroy it, as is llippoled, with
their errors, by the inevitable confequence of their
Doftrine.
And in reality, I leave the Proteftants to judge,
whether thefe magnificent promiles of rendering
the Church immovable in the vifible profeiTion
of the truth, be fulfiil'd in the ftate, \viiicli the
Minilter hath reprcfented to us by thcle words :
We fay, that the Church is perj'duc.Hy i-ife-Ic, but /V.y. /-.
the greateft part of the /;;//t% nr.d ALMOST A i.-
w A YS, Jhf is more in Inn e. by the iorrpution of her
manners, by the addition cf tnnny FALSE TE-
NI:TS, />v the decay cf her 37; n;jl n 1 , BY HER
ERRORS AND HER SUPERSTITIONS, than by
the truths jhe decs /re/lnr. It luch be theX'ilibility
which Chriji has promifed to Ins Church, if it
be thus he promill-s, that the truth iliall always
be taught in IUT, tiiere is no Sect, tho' never fo
impious, which may not glory that the promife
of Jefus (J.njl is fulfil I'd in her: and if Jffus
Chrijt only prom ilia to teach with ail thole that
mall teach ionic truth, whatever error may be
interwoven with it ; he promiles nothing more
to \\\sChurch than to the Socinians, to the Deifts,
to Atbcijls thcmfclvcs, iince none of them are
gone
T/Y HISTORY*/ Part II.
gone fo far atlray as not to retain fomc remnant
of the truth.
- * C * s now n fy to un ^ cr ^' An ^ what wc have
ftrr&vs, indicated fo frequently, that the Article of the
tkit the Creed, / believe th? Cxtbvlick and imivcr/al
Vmvfrfhl Church, imports ncceliarily tlic Ix-lief of" her In-
f<il!il>ilit\, and thar there is no difference betwixt
era at 1 he believing the Catholic* C7.vn/> and believing In
Line time, the Calholick Chitrch, to wit, by approving and
i!oc not afienting to her Doctrine.
jr* / '1 nc Minifter riles up with contempt .i<i,.unll
<* 26. >'. tnis reafoning of Mr. j> Af<v;w.v, and op poles it
217. zis. by two anfwers : the liift is, that the Univfrfr.!
Cluirch teaches nothing , the fecond, that, fup-
jx>fin; Hie taught the truth, ir would not follow
that the taught it infirmly j:ure.
But he contradicts hiinlelt in thefe two an-
fwcrs : in the firll, in exprcls term^, as I am
going to Hiew; in the fecond, by the evident
conlequencc of lis principles, as will be ihewn
hereafter.
I ,ct us then obfrive how he fpfaks in his firft
P, z?. anlwer. Tbf univtrf'n! Ci>!n'cf.^ fays he, tncnl:on\l
in tic (.'r<'f,l, cii>;;r: fr'.^-r .'v fpcaking, either
teach, cr frtacb //v /?;///! . a;v. I prove to him
the contrary by his own wonls, hr having laid
P , . but two p.tges before, tint the C.hurd* to ssii!,!i
Jcftis drift prornifes an crcrnal fubfiftencc by
laying, the (-files cf kdi ft. a'. 1 r.'.l frc":a:l aga:r *
/vr, ; (i iu>!j\]Jing C.hnrc!\ a Chunk tliit fubltfhfi
her I'a::' : now tins (.*' ' is undoulxrdly [he
Unrc'-ri,;! Church and r'v. ' uv.e that the Creed
(peaks t : therefore thr Ciutnh l/*;vrr/rt/, and
nicntion'd in the Ocr'
, . ..ntelVcs
a::d pubhlhes
the truth ; nor can ic .1
ihisMiniflcr % .\ ithont v\\
that Church tioen ft '!?>'
i;y linger
in-^ himle!
, dt'S t^.,1
!. dcnirtl by
! t!,e lye, bu'
'', ,;'::'j f rr.it i-
the
Book XV. tie VA R i A T i o N ?, GV. 4 r <;
the truth, unlefs publifhing and confeMlng be
different trom preaching to the whole Univcrfc.
But let us dive furtl>er into tliis Minillcr's ' fxxvu.
fcntimcnts on this important fubjcct. What he s ^ l i c /l
., L L n. r/i L- ^ c M !IU
molt rebuts, what he molt mints upon in hts J^T'S COM
Syftem is, that the Church univtrfal leaches no- tradictio;u
/;>/, decides nothing, hath never pafSd, ncr <m ^ llls
ivill ever pafs; nor will be able ever to pijs, any l \
judgment ; and that to ttacb, to decide, to judge, church
is the property ot particular Churches. Univer&l
But this Doctrine is fo falfe, that to fee ir ^.ifh;uxi
convicted ot error, no more is requifite than to -
continue on the reading of thofe places where it
is afTerted ; for there you'll find, that the fi&Jijling s-ji.p. 6.
Communions, and which make a figure, are tbc ~^- -33
Greeks, the Latins, the Proteilants, the Abyflms, y 4 ; 2 ^'
the Armenians, the Neilorians, the Rullians. /
fay that the confent of all thefe Communions in
TEACHING certain verities, is a kind OF Ju D c -
M E N T , nay, cf INFALLIBLE JUDGMENT.
Thefe Communions therefore teach \ and feeing
thefe Communions, according to him, are the
Vniverfal Church, he cannot deny that the Uni-
verfal Church doth teach -, nor any more can
he deny, that (he judges in a certain ferile, fince
he attributes to her a kind of judgment, which
can be nothing Ids than a lentiment declared.
Here is then, by the Confefilon of the Miniiler,
a declared lentiment, and moreover, an Infallible
fcntiment of the Church he calls Univerlal.
He proceeds : IVbtn tbe confent of theUnivcrfal i.xxx\-;n.
Church is general in all ages as well as in all B\ the
Communion*, then I maintain, that this unanimous ^' Iinii ^ t !
r , , ,-. . ' Lonteilion,
conjent makes a dnr.onjtration. t ] K .
This is not enough , this dcmonflration is Lhurch's
grounded on the perpetual aflitlance which, ac icr.timtnt
cording to him, God owes his O.unb: GJ>, |_;
f.iys he, CANNOT PERMIT great Chrijlinn So- i ." ll . h m
416 ft/ HISTORY c f Part If.
firr:t'..I ct(.i:-j to i-: f.'.-^a^id in msrtal error Sy ;/ir to fer-
nu^r: ,.;<;- /;; :':-.i)ii a I'.n^ <aitlt. And a little after :
y/ ; ,'.< /; /;.i;'/v lisa! Gcd ji.-oiiid jo far vai-e abandon 1 A
li'c .v;;/;v7,":/ Cb:ii\'by //'n// rf// Communions^ in all
'*/:;, /lo'.tLi ktrc: w.animoujh rencunted (be mcjt
;//;/ r/rf;:/ /;:/,'!/.
Tiar.' i- it li'.v.riy ioilo-.vs, that the fentimcnt
oi t'ac L>::i'i>jtt.' Cl.urch is a ocrr.iin rule or
I'aich, U;H] tlic Minirtcr nukes the application ol
i: to two the inoll ijn'iortant difputvs, which, in
hisownjudgmcrnt, poiiibly c.in ante among Chri-
ili.ins. 'i'hc Brit is th.it ot the Sod/nans, which
comprehends io m.my cill-iui.il points : and therc-
r. .-5--. upon, tic {.-re \\iin l>ii on <>f tbt Socinians, lays he,
civnic: I: confided cti.ir-n'tji', ibc.n cs a
cus lc,ih'i:iy n>nl <? i>'r:ti;n i,(cn cf rep
for 1 Lit y in lie tirluus cf 'Jc ::.< Cbriffs Dil'i)u:\\
:bi -J'riniiy cf Ptrjws, ll: /v t -.v/;//'.';;//, ^ >:.':: f.\--
tuluy of lit fitd y >:J t-/rnrf\ tf ;'&;;;;. v;//, //''-;v
birce departed fro;: the cn!in:cn! >J tbc :<./!i.> :tn:-
P. :-~. ivr/;/ C.I.-Ai\b. A^.-in tiKrclurc, this 6/;::rr ( ;. ;
Church hath a. fentimuit : IK.I li-!it:mc:jt c.inif
itioKji, with it a:i /';;.;..;:'; i o:ultT.in:i'.ion ol tir.:
errors oppofite tiivrcur.ro, a r.l lerves .;s .1 rc;<-
lor the lU'ciiiun ol .ill the iilnrcl.ud articles.
J\\"\i\' liv (ivies this, ihere ii ai'.nther lubjcit wherein
'I h r..: ( -, this lentinK-nt il.inds tor a r^Iv : I bdirvt that i: i<
"'"^- bci'C t'.'ij Tilt MO.sT si !' !. ;t r j. r </-' './.:;.;;;,
.. /.' /{,;>; lf i 1 / fu;ii':i-.'>n /: .' .', <;;./ ?/ dijltngtt
fjrr,tK-.,r, //'"'/ /' - ' .^/' "'->' <''' '' ' V ' -('.''/';, /- 1 "^ /r ..
; i^ti,;,,,! 1 ;,;.;.;! is IK>: <>:i . itain .uul pji !p:cuo . ,
r->r u!:;r..- [i ,; . . i y l./li icht ..lio, i, n.r tiie Miuilter, .iifr
Uj '" iuvii.;.', , fh.ii the ii;i(.'.:iiion (ji tex's ( ; ven.
i,ii', "i :':'t.;'io:ib ot Si: :; "j:c ; .'.: ! t\\:i
Book XV. tic VA R i A T i o N - , CV. 4 1 7
the reading of this divine book is not necdl'ify
to the Believer in order to form his Jr'.uth,
concludes at hill, that a fimfa ii-cman liho has >',,.'./. m.
learnt tie Apoftles Creed, and underflood it in the -''' lv -/-
fcnfe of the univerfal Church (with.il keeping "
God's commandments) Jhall be, perhaps, in a
mere furc way than the learned, who ivith fo wink
ability contend about the difference of ver/ion*.
There mud be therefore an ealy method or"
difcovering what is believed by the univerfal
Church, (ince this difcovery is within the reach
of a finiple woman. There is a fecurity in this
knowledge To dilcover'd, fince this fimple woman
relies upon and trulls to it i latlly, there is an
intire lurficiency, lince this woman has norhing
to feek further, and fully inftructed in her Faith,
needs no othcrwile to be concern*d, than how
to live well. This belief is neither blind nor
unrcaibnable, fince it's founded on clear and lure
principles , and in reality, when one is weak
as we all are, 'tis the mud excellent pitch of
reafon to know well, whom you may rely upon.
But let us pufh on this argument tlill further.
That Nvhich makes an abfolute Certainty in matter ' c l ; l!1
of Faith, a Certainty of demonjlraticn, and ib? "^ '!';^-'
bcjl rule to decide truths by, mull be clearly to "us t!ut
grounded on the word of God. Now, tliis kind l'y t/.'-'v,
ot Infallibility, which the Miniller attributes 11 ^'
to the Ufti-i-ti-jfil Church, imports a Certainty ab- ','r' ' t \ ,
faint e and a Certainty cf denicnjlration, ar.d it is C'L:;v\
/i\' r/:o/l Jure rule whereby to decide the moll V.L- ioiljw
efiential, and withal tlie moil knotty truths: n ' : '
therefore it is clearly grounded on the \\oi\l ot
God.
For the future therefore, when \vj lh/.li urge
the Protcjlants with tlic authorirv c/i the ;/:;/-
fal Church, fhcKiui they ob'i'-ct ro us th.it wt:
follow the authority and traoi?.o.:suf men ; their
VOL. II. F c Mir,
418
XCI.
The idea
v. hich the
Mu-.ititT
iiimlrlf of
the univt r
is he a n-
cc:\tj K,
with rhc
(ciitinicnti
ol tl.r
tun erf.il
C'h-rtii.
~ f.
of rh.".
f line 1
I, t i ( \\.
r/v HISTORY*/ Part II.
Minifter will confound them by faying with us,
that following the Church Unhcrfal, is not fol-
lowing men, but God himklr, who affiih her by
his Spirit.
H the Miniftcr fhould anfwer, that we get no-
thing by this acknowledgment, becaufe the
Church, wherein he owns this Infallibility t is
not ours, and th.it all Chrillian Communions
enter into the notion which he gives of the
Cbunb : he will b? no Icfc contoundcd by his
own principles, tince he hath but juft placed
among the conditions of the true Faith, that the
Creed be underftood in tbe fcnfe of the univerjal
Chunk. We mud therefore underiland, in this
f:'fi/i\ thatArticle of the Creed, which fpcaks of the
;w:rr/j/ Church hetfclf. Now the umvtrfalCburcb
never hath believed, that the univerjat Church uas
the aggregate of all Chrillian Sects.' nor does rhc
Miniller find this notion in all places, or all times-,
on the contrary, he is .igreed that the notion which
reduces the Church to a perfect I fnity, by excluding
!! Sects from her Communion, is ol all ages,
even ol the three lirft : he has ieen it in the two
Council-) vch(*!e C.rccjs he receives, namely, in that
of jY/K' and in tin: of (jujlantinople. ! Tis not
therefore in hisfcnk-, lv.it in ours, th.it tb: fun fie
wliom he makes to walk lo lurcly in
of Salvation, ou;;ht to underiland thele
in tiie Creed, i/.-c C<:. f b<;,'iik cr unrjcr al
; T ,ood woman lays, Ihc
c-bliged to fix upon one
( iod !h;ill have dil-
reil, and which contains
?he wa
words
( .- /'
IKT.C .
and when 1:
r, rrin, ihe i
M .K.r.ion,
tinruiffi\. t;o:n a'.l 0)
n
(it
I'nuv no;v !\;t the Orthodox : a Cum-
kii.p/.om of
, and o^o-
wh.iv.i'1 nr;!t b:- the true
o.o |x:rfrc:!y ur.iial in iMc
the ki:id<.'in o! :'^:.u:, \\!
ic ub!-jrvcd, :-
Should
Book XV. the VA R i AT i ON s, GV.' 419
Should the Mimfter think toefcape by . nfwrr- V-'M.
ing that, fuppofing we had proved a Communion
of this nature, we fhould ftill be nothing the l :
' . . , b . . dcmns hi
nearer, .it remaining yet to be proved, that this c/urJiby
is our Communion ; I own, before we come to thcdu
that, there are ftill Tome fteps to be taken : but ra ^ cr -
in the mean while, and before we do this and Bribed ^
force the Minifter, according to his principles, him to tho
to take thefe fteps with us -, we find already in univcrkl
his principles, whereby to reject his Church. For <- ilurc h-
when he gave us for a rule that which the uni-
ixrfal Church unanimously believes every where ;
left he fhould comprehend the Socinians in this
tinnier fal Church, whofe authority he oppofed
again it them, he reduced this Church to Commit- S\jl. I. 2.
nions which are ancient and extcnfrje, exclufively c!: - '/*
of Sects which have neither of thcle advantages, 2 ^'
and which , for this reafon, could neither be call d
Communions^ nor Cbrijlian Communions. Here arc
then two great characterifticks, which, accord-
ing to him, a Communion ought to have to
merit the denomination of Chriilian, Antiquity
and Extent : now it is very certain, that the
Churches of the Reformation were not, at the
beginning, either ancient or extenfevs^ no more
than thole of the Socinians and others which the
Minifter rejects, therefore, they were neither
Churches, nor Communions : but if they were not
fo then, they could nor become fo afterwards :
therefore, they are not fo now, nor can one,
confidently with the Minifter'i rules, too fpeedily
forfake them.
It is not to the purpofe to anfwer, that thefe XCIII.
Churches had their IVdecelVors in thole great All the
Societies, which were antecedent to them, and M ! lier ' 3
... .- \ \ - \ : . nu-an.- for
which preierved the fundamental verities , tor it j^,,,^
f'iits only with the Xocir.ijns to fay as much, his L'hur-
'J'hc Minifter unnri them in vain \vi:h ihclj words, ch-^nre
, conunon
420 T/v HISTORY cf Part II.
f o them />/ theft: :>;: name us a Communion which hath
'* t;r.tb! i !':-:r Dugnu ? To find out the fuccfffion
.-;> y;. k :r/f?, tb<r,' berin fa a Cerinthus , /<-y
. .' '. .' u V / ' O * /
n:\iot <>'//;/<( M tff Artemon, Ay # Paul o/" Sapiolat.i,
1'tl.erSrc- //v ;; PhtKimis, <7/n/ cthir juch like men, who
r.<. i:r bad c.;i ajjcmbly cf four thouftind people , icio
rhc'kc'or ;; ^ VT ^' J ^ a Communion, and "Jibo ii'crc the abo-
nution. tni tiii tUn f,f the whole Church. \Vhcn the Mini-
.'.'-.V. (\ cr urgvs them thus, he has realbn in the main,
but 'has not realon according to iiis principles,
tx-caull' the Socinians will always tell him, that
the only fundamental point ot Salvation, is to
believe one only CiOvl, and one only Mediator,
Lirtjt , that it is the Unity ot thele tenets, which
all the world agrees in, that makes the Cburib's
Unity , that the fupcradded tenets may indeed
make particular confederations, but not another
Body ot the Church univcrfal , t!ian their Faith
hath lubfiilcd and doth itill lubiitl in all Chri-
11 i in Societies , that they can live amongft the
Cii'.i'inijis, as the pretended -Kk-ct of the Ctil-vimjis
liv'd, before Calvin, in the Church ot Rime ;
that they are no more obligM to iliew, nor to
reckon their PrcdecclVors, than the Lutherans or
r/i-/. v; //:/: j ; that it is not true, they were the at>G-
?//.>;. 7. ':',;: r,j~ the whole Church , i'mce, bf'ui/s
in- r b ii/r a part thereof, the \\ hole C.I. //;/ iu vc r
li.t '. '.'.," ; ')\ser ol aflembling heriell againfl
tiic;:; ; t;;e v. iiole Church tc<: /.<< ;:6//v*;', r/Vr;..'. j
/;;;/. , ll, nothing; th.it .Jl tl.ele lunctio::-;
apj'.rt.i: ' !. to particular Chun lies ; (i.iihe
i > 1:1 t!i v. . / 'r> Ii ml fault \vitii MKIH l"r c
ilrl 1 :. .;[-.-, or r'.:ii r lor the nullity ol their
le;r.!)!,c , , tl..it r..o!r ot the /..'<;//; i:>.s or ('.... :.-
;.':/.-' .it tiie tx ^i..;". ing, were no- \\ile difUiii.t ;
lli.u, . .: -r tlu-ir example, tiny mei t t":;ether
w!ie:i ,ib!-.% ;'.:;.! v, ii. re ihey have the l:ix-rty :
v,)iiLh ;i oii, : j li.ivc LXtorted by b!ou-iy w.ir ,,
their
Book XV. tic VA R i AT i o K s, ($c. 42 1
their caufe is never the better for that -, and to
annex Salvation to fuch favour or toleration,
howlbever obtain'd from Prince or Magiftratc,
whether by negotiation or torce, is making Cbn-
Jlianity to depend on Polity.
The Miniller having taken thefe great fteps, ^"9* v>
by never fo little reflexion upon his own prir.ci- ,",,^ l ,'' g r
pies, would foon join ifltic with us. The fer.ti- the fore-
ment of the unii-crfal Church, is a rule; 'tis a r,ng ar-
certain rule again It the Socinians : therefore, an g tl ^nti.
univerfal Church muft be fhewn in which the
Socinians are not comprehended. What excludes
them from it, is the want of extent and fuccef-
fan : a fucceffion therefore muft be pointed out
to them, which they cannot meet with amongft
thcmfelves : now they meet evidently with the
lame fucceflion that Cahinijls boaft of ; namely,
a fucceflion in the principles which are common
to them with other Sects : it is necefiary there-
fore they mould find out another ; it is necefiary,
I lay, that you Ihould find a fucceflion in the
tenets peculiar to that Sect whole antiquity you
would eftablifh. Now this fucceflion agrees not
\^j
with Cahinijls, who, in their peculiar tenets,
have no more fuccelfion, nor antiquity, than the
Socinians : you muft therefore go forth from theirs
us well as from the Sccinian Church : you muft
therefore be able to rind out a better antiquity
an:! fuccellion than either ot theirs. Finding
*U
this antiquity and this fuccellion, you will have
found the Certainty of Faith: all therefore you
will have to do is, to rely on the fentiments of
the Church, and on her authority ; and what is
all this cllc, I pray, but owning the Church /*/-
fallible ? This Miniftcr leads us then by a lure
way to the Infal!:b:ii:\ of the Church.
I am fenfible, he lays a reltriction. Tbc v.ni- .,
wfal Church, fays he, is infallible to a certain no : . : r jc-
"''j lion, with
422
rdpofl to
J)ogira:a
in the
Church's
InhllOri-
lity.
P'.ztf.
Tie HISTORY
as far as tbc? bounds "jj
XCVI.
\Vhat is
oner be-
lieved in
the %s hole
Church.
v a- always
believed, in
it.
of Part II.
icb divide fun-
damental truth; from li if? ^ib'n'b are not j'o. But
we have already made it plain that this rcllriction
is arbitrary. God hath no: declared to us that
lie ever confined within theft bounds the allillance
which lie p'ornikd to h,s Cb:irc!\ nor that he
ciefjgn'd ro IIP it his promiics at the will of Mi-
niliers. He k ;vcs his Holy Cihoil, not to teach
lome truth, but to teach a'. I tru'L\ becaule he
h.tth rcveal'd none but luch as is ufetul and ne-
ceflary in certain cafes. Never therefore will he
permit any one of thcfe truths to be cxtinguilh'd
in the body of the unrjcrfal Church.
"Wherefore, whatloevcr Doctrine I (hall fhew
to have been once universally received, the Mini-
fttr mull receive it purfuant to his principles ;
ami fhould he think to elcapc by anfwcring, that
this Doctrine, for inftance, TTranfubjlantiation^
the Sacrifice, Invocation ot Saints, l'cn(rn:\i,n
of Images, and luch like points, are indeed to
be four.d in all the Oriental Communions no
lefs than in the U'sftcrn Church, but yet were
not always there, and yet it is in this perpetuity
th.it he hath placed the 11 re Is ot rm proof arul
the Jnfti'.l;iiii!\ ot the univerial Church : he mull
have mifundrrihxxi himfelf, bccaule, he could
not have believed, in the Cluirch univfrfal^ a
perpetual aflillancc of the I/o.\ GbojJ without
comprehending, in this atkp.owlcdgmcnt, not
only ,i!l t:mc.s to':-'thcr, b-.it allb each time in
including them ail :
that, throughout the
rJ.\ he vi
\s!ic:i the
has bound !i:mkll to
it h.it!i bc\ n leen, the
(Jb'jl has equally Lxjund hni.Ie.lt to prclerve
IK:
part:a;:. k r : ims i
irom xvh- 1 rr it ,
pc'int^
Allows'
\vhol
ie ilu 'i 10:1 ot
'he TV
r.ble
to | o:;it ()'\[
:' ':: .,
v.ii! ,
\v h. h the //
.v (// ;
prrlc
i vr her from.
" Now
never* e
error pre-
Book XV. the VARIATIONS, ?<;. 423
her from all error, nor from one more than ano-
ther ; therefore there never can be any.
What makes our adverfaries ftop at this, is \CVII.
their having nothing but a human and a wavering / ixr Cu-
Faith. But the Catbdick, whole Faith is divine ''*"' '*
and firm, will lay without hefitating : if the ?
Holy Gbojl hath promifcd his univerJaL Church th/pro-
to allift her indefinitely againft errors, therefore mi in.
again ft all : and if again ft a!t t therefore always :
and as often as one Ihafl find, in any certain
rime, a Doclrinc cftablifh'd in the whole Catbo-
HCK Church, fuch can never be impeach'd of
novelty, but by error.
We preJs him too home, will he fay, and at x<_\ III
Lift fhall force him to for fake his principle of The Mini-
the univerfal Church's Infallibility. God forbid Acr no
he mould forfake Ib true a principle, or that he JjJ 6 ^
ihould fall back into all the abfurdkies he fought j^nibi-
ro avoid by eftablifhing it ; for then his c.ife lity which
would be that mention' d by St. Paid : Jf I build hc }us t
again the things which I dcftrcfd, I make nr?fc!f
a -prevaricator. But fince he has begun to take
fo wholfom a Medicine, hc muft be made to
fwallow it to the laft drop, however bitter k
may lecm at prclent , that is, he mull be flvjsvn
all the ncceffary confequences o^ that truth which
he has once acknowledged.
He puzzles himfelf about the Infallibility of
sinii'O-jlu Councils: but in the tirft place, fuppo- Tjj e ; n fii*I-
fing there were no Councils, the Minifter is libility of
agreed that the Church^ conient, eve/i without s cIKra
being allembled. would ferve for a certain rule.
o ' a conic-
Her conient might be known, fince he fuppofes q llcncc
it is fo fufficiently at prelent, to condemn the Sc- from the
cinians, and to ierve for an unalterable rule in
the moft knotty queftions. Now, by the fame of '
i . 1,1 i Church.
means that the Socimans are condemn d, the
crher Sects may alfo be condemn'd. Nor indeed
E e 4 ciii
424 Tic HISTORY of Part II;
can it bf denial th.i: the whole Cbttrcl\ without
aficmbling hcrlelt, h.uh fufficiently condemn'd
AV.rr'/jtf, Pan! of S.imcffJfa^ the Mamcbeans^
the Pf!a*ien*i and an endlefs number of other
Sects. In like mar.ivr, wli.u Se/t ibever may
arife., it may alw.iv> bj condemn* J like thole,
and the Church will l>e Inf'.-Mib'i in this condem-
nation, fince her conlent will be a rule. Secondly,
by owning that the tinii'crfal Church is /V~,:.V. ; -
b!e, how can the Councils not be fo which re-
prefent her, which flie receives, which ihe ap-
prove.-, wherein nothing die is propofed but tj
declare her kntirnents in a lawful allembly ?
But this aHjnibly is impoffible, beciule there
is no af!e:Tib!ing all the Pallors of the univcrie,
Luuiuils. ;l "'^ inuch lei's lo m.iny oppofite Communions.
\Yhatachicancry? Did ever nun t.ik:- it into
liis head to require, in order to form an (Xv.v-
WiX:cfi! Council, that all Paftors iliouKl be prj-
lent at it f Is it not iufncient tint fo m.iny coir.e
to ir, and from fo many places, and the rcfl io
ivider.tly con'ciu to their aiiemblv, as to become
i ;-..-.:-.; lilt th ir the judgment p.-J'.'d in it is the
'tiJvlir. -:.t (.i tiie whole c.-.rth r NVho therefore
< an reiule Ins .
lie:. t !<> luch a 1 cn;ncil, unlels IK:
th it \\ili hy,
'/'. ".v>- T'/'/ //, co:;;r.irv to his j-ro-
n : , hi'h .i!>.!
:.don'd the wliole C.b'.<rcb ? And
1! S . ( '
f -".timer. t was of lo IIVK h force
w;-/!!i
t : h'j'.v mutli m-ire. \sill it be,
N 1 . i. ' i : .".K-.ited.
(\,
.-.hat rhr Mi:i;iler tavs alw.ir t^p-
r->i::e (
. 1 !i ive but n -,< v.\>rd to te'.l
i '. I? r'.,. ;
.'Ciuirch b /' , .;.'.';/ .V i: 1 . c-j>-
j, : Cm
:<j: ']; \M " .Id I ir.iK'li m< >re
rirr.itivc ! ' f .i'y 1 -' t !i->
rh -n : :!:-.- l;ir
in !..: Jlate ; K t '.:. co'.vei hei
1'allo ; i th-j
ihird Ce: ri::y Ir-.. .- liu C ' .v;v/
Book XV. the VARIATIONS, fr. 425
vatian had feparated from it : at fuch a time, to the
lie niufb allow the convention of fuch a Council Lhurcl '-
would have been a divine relict in order to pre-
vent the progrcfs of an error. Let us now li p-
pofe wh.it came to pals : a proud Noi-a!ir.n
makes himfclf Bifhop in a See already fill'd, .rid
makes a Sect that will Reform the Cb:(nb : he
is expel I'd , is excommunicated : what then ; be-
cauf- he continues to call himielf a Chriliun,
mutt he be of the Church in dclpitc ot her ? Be-
caufe he carries his infolence to the utmolt cx-
treams, and will hearken to no kind ot rcalbn,
mull the Church liavc loft her firll Unity, nor be
able any longer to aflcmble, nor to form an uni \\~r-
fa! Council unlels this proud heart confent ? Mutb
temerity have inch a power? And will there
need no more than to lopp oil a branch, nay,
a rotten branch, to lay that the tree hath loll
its Unity and root ?
It is therefore a thing not to be queftion'd, CII.
that in fpite of No-i'atian, in Ipite of Donatn^ fheCoun-
in fpite ot all other no lefs contentious than un- / -,-
I 'TIT! tl
realonable men, the Church will have power to cor.u-ry
convene an Oecumenical Council. Will have it, to the Mi-
do I lay ? Already hath me exercifed that power, n:1 ' cr '>
and manure Nc-i-atian and Donaius held the N:- l "'"
^J
c:nc Council. That it was necefl'ary to call, and
\vliat is vvorfe, to make the followers of thofe
i-Ierefiarchs actually come to it, to the end the
afiembly might be lawfully held ; is what was
never fo much as thought or. To trump up fuch
a Ihift at this time ot day, and thirteen hundred
years atcer the whole world (the impious part
excepted) hath look'd on this ho!y Council as uni-
I'crfiil , to maintain it was not fo. nay, that ic
was impollible tor the Catholick Ciiurch to hold
fuch a Council, by reafon the could not ailemble
in it thole rcb ! -'i5, whic'i b.a.l unjuitly broke
' Unity,
426 The HISTORY of Part II.
Unity, is obliging iicr to depend on her enemies,
and punilh their rebellion on hcilclf.
CIII. Here is then a Council juitly call'd univerfal,
Renurka- by conlcqurncc, Infallible, if" Ib be the Mimlter
do not foi get all he hath jutt granted i and plcafcd
Joined I - im w i^ tnc opj.ortuMty of quoting to him
/w-.V*- wh.it a learned Engiijhman, a ftanch ProleJ}ant>
ma*x\- j iarn f a jd to thj., jnirpole. 7"^ nuitter tf7:/<T f//.'-
*~ jl:on in this Council, -was a main artide. cf ibt
InfalitOi ',... n ; r/-
litv of the Ckrijlia* Re.'tgicn. If in a quejlion of this ;;;;-
Kite*, prtance it be imagined, that all the Pajlors cf :be
Council. Churib couLi baic fallen into error, and dt^rjij
** f f; 7 ' all the faithful^ bow fall we be able to defenl
tkt' w^rd of J'fus Cbrijl, 'jubo batb promt fed bis
froarm. n. slpoftlcs, fin'i in tbfir fxrfons y bis Sixcfjjors, to
2 - P- - be aki'ays 'u.-jtb them? A fromift tbat ^-culd not
'' be true, the Afcjlles not being to liw fo lev? a
time, '-j.'cre it not ibat tbcir Sncceffors are here
ccmprd-ended in tbe pcrfins of tbe Apcjlla tb-m-
l~c!-'('s , which he confirms by a pallage out oi
r^.-ra. /. Soirii.'c:-, who fays, That tbe Fathers of (ins Coun-'
> ' 9- r/7, altbo' funplc and not ever -learn d, could not
fd'.l into error, fcr that ibev lucre illuminated
TC7/A the I'.gbt of :be IIo(\ Gkofl ; whereby lie
Ihcws us all at once the Infallibility of univerial
Councils by the .Scripture and by the tradition
of the ancient Cbunb. May the blclfing of God
light on the learned Doctor Hull ; and in recoin-
pence of this finccre acknowledgment, anil with-
al of th.it ze.il he h.ith rtiewn in defence of 'jffni
(.'.lrifi\ J.ivinity, m.iy he be dclivrr'd from the
prejudices v.hich prevent opening his eyes to the
lights of the C<;. I'uk Churxli, :'.nd to tiie i:c-
-H!iry conleijueacei of thattiuth he h.'.th con-
hls'd.
I do neither indert.'.kc the hirtory, nor the
defenre of all {icner.i! Councils : it \\.\\\\^ s me to
f .,
:v have renurk'd in on:: only, irom avow'd princi-
ple,
Book XV. the VARIATIONS, ?r. 427
pies, what the attentive reader will cafily extend by the
to all the reft , and the leall that can be con- (-'"unol of
eluded from this example is, that God having '
prepared in thcle aflcmblics, fo prelent an aiTUU
ance to his troubled Cburcb, 'tis renouncing
Faith in his providence to believe, that Scbifma-
ticks may fo alter the conftitution of his Cburcb,
as that this remedy Ihould become abfoluttiy im-
poflible to her.
In order to enervate the authority of Ecclefia- cv.
flical judgments in matters of Faith, Mr.Jurt'eu T ht- M" 1; -
has ventur'd to fay, that they arc not even judg- /^j^
ments ; that the Paftors afiemblcd in thcfe cafes, from r.i-
are not Judges, but "Jiife and experienced men, end Hor* the
that they aft not "jcith authority \ that the want tltl( ' of
of being let into this fecrer was the caufe, that
his Brethren Lave written with fo little perfpicuity
on this fubjetl : and the rcafon he al ledges tor ^jJ.l.m.
taking from Councils the title of Judges, is be- c! '-
caufe, not being infallible, 'tis iwpojjfibU tbeyjhoidd ~''i' 1'Vj
be Judges in decijions of Fait b, becaufe the word ]},. ^.p.
Judge, imports a perfon you mift nccejfarily Jub- 2,-s.
mil to. p'^. 243 '
That the Paftors are not Judges in queftions 'J V J J'
relative to Faith, is what never has been heard This bo,--
ot among Chriitians, nay, not fo much as in trine I-,
the Reformation, where Ecclefiaftical authority C01
is brought to fo low an ebb. On the contrary, ^menr* 1
Mr. Juricu himfelt produces us the words of of his
the Synod of Dort, wherein that Synod declares Chuahts.
herfelf Judge, and even lawful judge, in the ^' : -
caufe of Arminius, which certainly regarded
Faith.
We read alfo in his book of Difciplinr, that
all the differences of a Province fir. I! be definitively D. : ,l. <-/..
judged, and without appeal, in its refpeilii'e Prc- v / ' '
vineial Synod, except ivbat regards fujpenficns and '
degradations .... And likc-n-;fc iibat concerns Doc-
4 2S HISTORY cf Part IT.
trine , tbe Sacraments ^ and difcipline in genera: ;
all ichicb cr. ''< tn.iy, ficp fa ftep, be brcftgbt up t f j
the national $\ncd to receive the dffinitii'C and lajl
n-U. '. juigmen!) which, in another place, is call'd tbe
v. ;;;/;;v ar.d final resolution.
To lay with Mr. Jurim that the word judg-
,''"' merit is here taken in an extenfei'f l~cr.[e, for a
report ot experienced men, and no: tor a fcn:e::cc
cf Ju.l^LS baring ait'.bsri!)- to bind' r,:;;\; c::;~;i-
C;.\Y.-, is an infuk on human language ; tor what
mult be. call'd acting with authority, and binding
confciences, it it be not to pulli things to tar as
ly.'.lli.i to oblig- the particular condcmnM perlbns to
fitquiefn' from I'jin! lo folni^ and with exfrefs a 1 ;/-
L. '>.:ii:nr: % '.f their errors cn:er\i in a remitter, un-
der fcnaly of being cu! cff from tbe Church?
Is this a judgment in an improper, and in- re
cxttfifrcc fenfe, and not rather a judgment in lull
rigour ? And that the Synods have exerted this
2. L \.i. pOA'er, we have leen in the afV.tir ot / J //iv;/;r,
they obliging him tofubfcribe a formulary which
condemn'd his Doctrine: we have leen in the
affair ot Ar;n:i:::u, and in t!ie lublcription re-
cj-iircd to the C.ir. ;:.( ot the Synod ot Dort ; and
.tilth: rc-ufK-is ot our Reformed are tull ot the
like !ul !u iptions.
, , r \o other remedy hatl Mr. y.vr;V.v found out
: ,.;,\ii;--.i- tor this I ).:!; to lav, //..'/ ".'.'ben a S\n:d !crm:na:-:$
: ::' ,' t'or.:)-,'. r/;-_: ;./../ are ;::.' ;:;; / T;r/.r;:/, /.' c-rbt
r " v " ! ''>' ;/.-;;;, c ,ndfir.r.\l forties to l\ib, :";v/r,
j (i '.'.' and !'j / ' det'ijijn; ; but this i^ contrary
\. !.:!.... to tin: i\; i ('Tins ot their l);i\srfine, \\hicli
l !:*cs t'j . ; - ' m /-;;:/
, ,;,..,.
( .,,.,.,/,. ' ' ; //'c-
./.' " (.' , which M: ;/.-.';/'.:< h;;r<:e!t i: . Inllands
.r\; I.,--
- i v'r ' ' ''' ''''' ' ; * '
.f i.
It
Book XV. //^VARIATIONS, Qc. 429
It only rcmain'd to fay, that cutting off from
ibe Church, in this place, was no more than cut-
ting off from an arbitrary confederation, con- f :on-
trary to the cxprcfs words of their difcipline, //.-././>.
which, explaining this cutting oft* in the fame *9-
chapter, is acquainted with no other than that ^ '
which fevers a rotten Member from the Body,
and ranks it among Hcajhens, as already leeii.
Wherefore it is but too manifeft that this CIX.
Minifter has changed the maxims of the Seel. Jnfellibi-
Let us now rellore them, and joining them to ^ t ?^
the Miniftcfs own principles, we fhall clearly principles
find Infallibility confefs'd. By the Miniftcr's of die
principles, if Councils were Judges in matters Minuter,
of Kiith, they would be Infallible : now by the "^' *
principles of his Church, they are Judges , there- 5. icG.o 1
lore, the Minifter either muft condemn him- f<q-
felf, or his Church, if he allow not the Infalli-
bility of Councils, of thole at leaft, wherein is
tiie laft and final refolurion : but tho* he mould
have bereft the Paftors alicmbled of the title of
Judges to leave them nothing but that of expe-
rienced men, yet the Councils would be but the
better authorized by his Doctrine, there being
not a man of found fenfe that would not hold
himfelf for at leaft as rafh, in refilling the len-
timent of all experienced men, as in refilling the
fen fence o! all Judges.
\ le is not Ids pcrplex'd about the letters of c\-
JubmifTion, v, hieh the Deputies or all Provincial :-::.u.gc
Synods are to carry to the national one ir, .-. Ji ! Lrt
form, and in tluTe terms: Ife f'ronrij'j I. _'.-,
auu
<i.< -::v arc, tlc.i G;.i vc ! /;7
u\m yen into all truth and
iwd. The lafl worc!s de:nonllra:f, tiiat t:u /;
matter in hand v;as R'.l:_ijn, nor ar.y lor.iv^r
O * 4
can
430 Tie HISTORY of Part II.
can we learn what it is to be Judges, nay and
fovercign Judges, if men, to whom fuch an oath
Expf. tb. Js taken, be not fo. I have elfe where fhewn, that
'? , they exacted it in hill rigour ; that many Pro-
t-unfe- . ' iii_- i fi- i
ren v x- with vinct * s werc ccnfurcd tor having made a difficulty
Mr.(.Y<u> of fubmitting to tbt claufe cf Approbation, of
f-S 2 337- Suhr.'.JJicn and ()b(diincc \ and that they were
obliged to mCike it in fpecifick terms to all that
fauld be concluded and decreed, imbout condition,
or modification. Thefe words are fo prefiing,
that alter fo long torturing himfelf to expound
S-.f. p. them, Mr. Juricit at length comes to fay, that
i-c. 2-i. tbey promijc tbts fuh^iJTion en regulations of d:f-
ciplinc relating to things indifferent, or, at fur-
theft, on le!s importa.it controverfies, which do
not dejlroy, nor hurt the foundation of Fiiilh -, fb
that, concludes he, ;'/ is no: jlr.n^s tlat in fucb
fort cf :b:;:gs icv ",-;v tbc $vncd a", intire Jubmiffizn,
bfL(t:(f', in ccn:rc'j<: r ic: ni-us are no: cf :bc ut-
rnojl /m ; *"r/-.-.v;rf'. . * cir^b: to \\icrifac trull: to
the good cf P: ace.
Sacrifice truths, and the rcvcal'd truths of
God! cither he k:u>v. r '-.ot what he lays, or lie
blafphcmes. To lac n!:ce heavenly truths, if this
be to renounce them, and lublcribc the condem-
nation of them, 'tis a blafphemy. There is ;:o
truth revealM ot (n>d that d(x:s not delcrvc, !<j
tar i'rom facriik iiii; it, that we fliould lacriiicc
our'.llvcs tor it. B 1 .:'. j:erchance to lacriiicc tlv;m,
is to hold ones torque. The exprefl'ion is mtK - !i
t(Kj v;ol, nt. 1 /. I it p.; Is liowcver, jirovidevi t!i:>
\viil l.il^!/; but the Svnovl \vill come i;pon Vuii
e.ftcr b-:r ii;l c.r.d /.'.'..' r-.'f'j'ution, and prels yo'.i
*n virtue ot thur 1): , '.:,':': n? and your o-.\ n lolenin
o.ith, to <u quit, it f> '/,n fsint to point, <:nd ii".:b
en i:.tjii' dij<.lai)ii:)ig ot your o[)inion au'-baMi
fr.!.\ ( ;;/;;'./ :n a rf-:;i^\ in orilcr to prevent a'l
cquivo:v.';on, tinder penalty ot being cut oil horn
Book XV. the VARIATIONS, &c. 431
God's people, and accounted as a Heatbcn. What
will you do, if unable to make your judgment
bend to that of the Church ? Certainly, either
you'll fubfcribe, and betray your confciencc, or
Ipeedily you alone will be your whole Church.
Bcfides, when the Minifter tells us, that the . cxr -
points of controverfy, which are fubmitted to f ^ m
the Synod, are not thole which are contain'd in j. a i t j,
the Coiiftflion of Faith, he does not reflect, how always put
many times they would have changed them in t(
important articles out of complaifancc to the JM- ^SvnodT
tberans. Nay more, he has forgotten the cuftom $//; 27 r.
of all their Synods, wherein the firft point put Confc-
to debate always is, upon reading the Confeffwn
of Faith, to examine whether there be any
thing to be corrected in it. The fact was put '
to Mr. Claude, nor was it deny'd by him, and
befides this, it is manifeft by the Acts of all the
Synods. Who will now wonder that nothing
hath efcap'd change in the new Rt for -mat ion, finct 1 ,
notwitftanding lo many books written and io
many Synods held, they are every day itill t<j
feek and deliberate anew about their Faith ?
But nothing will let in a plainer light the feeble ^
contlitution of their Church, than the change 1 ] Jic
am now about to relate. Nothing amongft them o^t'the
is more elTential, nor more fundamental, than Refbrma
to oblige each one to form his Faith on the t:o " fura '-
- . ,* 1 fU
reading ot the Scripture. But one fole queftion u
t ' 1 C i ' ' * ' "
propoied to them has, at length withdrawn them <i tr: ta
from this principle. Now they were ask'd, what dcn^
could be thole people's Faith, which as yet had t: ; cir
neither read the Scripture nor heard it read, V' 1 -";
but were pll entering on the reading ot it? .-.--. t ;' e
There needed no more than this to put than r.c.-.iTay
manifestly to a (land.
To lay, in tiiii il.itc, one has no Faith \ wit'n '
what ditpoficior. t!:cn. and i:i what Ipirit, will
fucb.
43 2 *?'< HISTORY cf Part If;
fuch a nun re. ' the holy Scripture r But if you
fay, he lus ; whence, ii.uh he received it ? All they
<, , h.i'.i t ) .. .Twer wa>, " Th.u the Chriftian Doc-
11 trine. i./NCii ir. the whole, makes iticlf be felt ;
" tii.-.' 'o iurtn an aei oi Faith 0:1 the divinity
" ui Sv . ipture, it is not. nea iV.iry to have read
/'.-./. *. l * ' c > l ''-' J [ lu;:;,es to luve read .1 Summary of
4-3.^ tk Cr.rr.r..;., Do-:irinc without dekending to par-
J'l- " uculars , that thole who \sunte.l the Sciipturc,
41 luid it r.LAvillu! .i* in tlieir jxjwer lo become
cc <_;ood Clinicians; that the Gofpc!- Doctrine
" ir.^kjs it-, Divinity be !C!L by the fimplc, intlc-
*' p'.-;,.ier.i!y ol the book. ii\ conrain'd in-, tint
" luppofing this Uo^irinc v.erc mixt with things
" not iliviiio but uleL-l>, the pure: and celeftial
<4 Doctrine blended \vi:h it would never thelcls
<: make it fell" bv felt; that < i:.;ciencc leliihes
" iruth, after which tiie taillii.il nun believes
" fuch a bjc.k to be- cano:iiv.\il bec.iu;e he hatli
*' tour.d tru l.b in i r . th.ir Icnfibly aiuc: him ; \\\
t: a \\ord, thai one 1(^1.^ trui'a .is he leels the'
41 light in feeing it ; hear, f:::i;:i; r. ear the lire;
* fwcet a;.d bitter, in eating. ''
lK;reto!ore 'twas an incxp'ii.v.bl: d.mailty for
the Mimf^LTS to r^!.ji\\ 4 thr qjcllion : Whethir
4
or
no it ;^ recrnu'e, ;!
l-.titli l>j to be lorm'
on
Scripture, to li..\r read
.ill i nc btjoks tiiei c'oi
^
\i
vl, it luflu:. nt to !;.i'.'
;: re .e i lome <>' tlur.i
;
win li 1) lii- ! p: ;\
.; ones we mull re.<
1 J ' :
eter.ib'y to the: r. ll.
in order t lorm (>
I-'.;
....,, |
it n r li'.it i ii' , ii 1 .'.. t i.i
l lien;!; . v'es oi I . u > j ' :
pi
-x'.ty 1-y I..;,;,:.,, ;l..;e.
,^ not c\ en a i.eu li:'
<.
(-('
re.uln^ , .i'.) i-'.c <! ' :i:
i, :.ay, they have tan ;
d
it
;<j t.;r as ! - :.:..i. .: 1'
liever i'<rm i.;. 1 .. .;
ii
v. :
:hour lo m ; 'i ... !-..,(
,,',.1/r,, N*.lt,ui .: il;
*
bo
,'.s i: IP': 1 by <"!.
Tii- .r tiio.irjir-, we re r
h> ir.\\' !i 1> ..:. '. .1 >'
i
ul Fai:'i \vli:n tiu v
Book XV. tie VARIATIONS,^. 433
of the divine books, thai they were known for no further
Canonical, not fo much from the confcnt cf the "*%</
r-i i f i **/i- j r uiiceniuMj
Church, as from the tcjlimony and interior pcrfua- ^, XKry . to
fion of the Holy Gboji. The Minivers, it feemg, phal from
arc lenfible at prelent that this was all illufion, canonical
and how little likelihood there is, that the faith- ^^'-
iiil fhould be capable, by their interior rclilh Jb(\
and without the afiiftance of tradition, to dif-
cern from a profane book the Canticle of Canti-
cles, or to feel the divinity of the Hrft chapters
of Genefis, and fo forth : accordingly it is de-
cided at prelent, that the examination of the que- v/? / m
jlion touching Apocryphal books, is not nccejjary .^z.
for the people. Mr.jurieu hath wrote a chapter Il} ^- ''>'
exprefly to prove it ; and fo tar is it from being 2 " 5
requifite to torment one's felf about books Ca-
nonical or Apocryphal, about Text or Verfion, or
to be at the pains of dicufiing Scripture, or even
reading it , that the Chriftian truths, provided
you only put them together, will of themlelves
make you feel them as you feel cold and beat.
Mr. Jurieu Jays all this , and what is more re- CXV.
markable, lays it but alter Mr. Claude. And TJle >-
fmce thele two Minifters have concurr'd together P rt cc
. . . . r of thi.s
in this point, which is as much as to lay,
that the Party had but this ible refuge ; lee
us flop a while to conlkler whence they let
out, and whither they are arrived. The Mini- Dcf.ofthc
Iters heretofore built Faith on Scripture: now Kef. z. ?.
they form it without the Scriptun'. It was laid ^-')-A
in the Confffion of Faith, fpeaking of Scripture, "'.^ '
that all things ought to It examined, regulated, "Confeffion
and reformed according to it -, now, not the Icn- of l-^irh.
timent, \\hich men have of things, ouj.lu to be -' // '- 5-
proved by Scripture ; but Scripture i tie It is not
known, nor perceived to be Serif'.' are", otherwilo
;han by the lentiment you have '/ things before
Vo i,. II. F f you
434 77' HISTORY*/" Part If.
you know the divine books; and Religion is
tbrm'd without them.
CXVI. This telrimony, tmagin'd by men to proceed
from the //<?/v Gbojl^ whereby to difccrn divine
Scrij>tures from not divine, was held defcrvedly
tor Ftifiaticifm and a means of deceit ; bccaule
this teftimony, not being annexM to any pofuive
proof, there was not a man who could not either
tKwft of it without rcalon, or fancy it to him-
felt" without grounds. But the cafe is now much
voile: whereas they faid formerly, In us fe>
xhat is ^T///t'w, and ibcn vt ml! believe , which
was beginning at leatl by lomething pofitive and
a certain fact : now they begin by feeling things
in thcmfelvcs as you feel cold and heat, fweet
and bitter-, and whin afterwards they come to
read the Scripture in this difpofition, God knows,
\virh what facility they turn ic to what they already
hold for as certain, as what they have teen with
their eyes, and touch'd with their hands.
C'XVl!. According to this prefuppofition, vtz. truths
^ >tirh , tr necefiary to Salvation make themlelvcs be tc!t
nor'pro-' ^Y t^'intelvcs Jt/.u Ckrijl needed nor miracle?,
phcacs, nor prophecies: A V-jcs would have been believed
T< r Strip- tho' tb.e Red S.M had not cilVldid itlelf, tho' the
r rock had net p< ur'd out torrents ot water ..
tlu- firll touch ot the wand: they had no'!: ': ^
to..u::. ' to do lui*. to projK)le the Golpci or the 1 uv. No
r:v>rc h.id the J-'athers ot A'/V t f and Epbfim, than
to [ ropolc the. Trinity and Incarnation, provided
they p.ropolal it with all the other mvfieiks-,
the rete.nxh: -, into Scripture and tradition, which
they m.i'le. v. \\\\ lo much care, were necdlel* to
liiem : on tlic bare expofnion of truth, (.rare
would have rom:nandcd the affent of all flic
faithful -, (j^l inlj'iKS all he pleales into whom
he pleafes, and inf pi ration of ulelt alone can tlo
all thing-;.
Thw
Book XV. the VARIATIONS, &c. 435
This was not the thing doubted of, and the ('\VIII.
power of God was well known to Catbolicks^ no '
Ids than the neceflity men ftood in, of his infpi- I^p^c
ration and Grace. The bufmefs was to Hnd out F-th.why
the external means it makes ufe of, and whereto annoc'd to
God has been pleafed to annex it : one may fcien CLT
, i c i L- r^ i i_ exterior
or imagine that he is mlpircd or God without mc>msarx j
being really fo , but he cannot feign, nor ima- matter;,
gine that the Sea divides itfelf, that the earth &cl.
opens, the dead arife, the born-blind receive
fight, that he reads fuch a thing in a book, and
that fuch and fuch our Predeceflbrs in the Faith
have fo underftood it , that the whole Churcli
believes, and always hath believed it fo. The
queftion therefore in iifue is, not whether thofe
external means be furlicient without Grace and
divine infpiration, for none pretends that : but,
in order to hinder men from feigning or imagin-
ing an infpiration, whether it hath not been
God's oeconomy, and his ufual conduct to make:
his infpiration walk hand in hand with certain
means ot fact, which men can neither feiQ-n in the
C2
air without being convicted of fallhood, nor
imagine without illulion. This is not the place
to determine which be thele facts, which theie.
external means, which the motives of belief,
fince it is already certain, there are fome fuch,
for the Minifter hath agreed to it , it is, I lay,
agreed, not only that there are fuch certain facts,
but moreover, that thole certain facts may ferve
for an Infallible rule. For inftance, according
to him, 'tis a certain fact that the Chriftiau
Church has always believed the Divinity of '};;':'.$
Chrijt, the foul's immortality, and the eternity
of pains, with fuch and fuch other articles : but
this certain fact, according to him, is an Infal-
lible rule, and the belt of all rules, not only to
decide all thefe articles, but allo to rdblve the
F f 2 obfar:e
4.;6 HISTORY of Part If.
rbk :;' ar.d knotty qucdion concerning FunJa-
IT. 3 s . n-~i:\- \V- luve leen the paffages where the
Mi ^i r cr.te.uiies and proves this : but when he
rac: -; (i: 1 :-. and allows the ur.iverlal confent to
Ix.- // ;;.;; -ic rule ot nidging t he fe important
ar.d knotty quvtl lur.s ; yet, in propofing this
t-xrcnva! motive, whit h, according to him, implies
yX'/r-; 1 '//^:./^/, he did not aim at excluding Grace
and i;,v..ii,i lufpiration : the (judrion therefore
is, wluth r the autnonry ot the Church, which
ioiuM ro ill-: Giace ot (iod is a lurnciciu motive
a?) i ii-' rjl fitre r-f ail rules in certain points,
ir.iy no: be. loin all; and whether, letting up
an in! pin; ion cxclulue ot all thefe exterior means,
and v. her. ot you give yourlcit and your own
fenti.v)ent tor lurety to yourlelt and others, be
not tivj bell jilea can }K>liibly Ix; put into the
rin;it!\, ot t.i'le 'l\.u'liers, the lured illufion to
drive he.idilrong men to the urmod extremes.
Alter pot:", lliivj; the people with the notion of
"'" their Ix-iivj, particularly inlpireil by God ; to com-
:i.: ^.1 ; : p'etj the th.i'ig you need 1><K allo fell them, they
<>oi iTiay mak<- them'cive.s i>,uidcs .is they think lit,
ivay depoie ;i!l thole tn.ir are appointed them,
.,".' ' may !/t up f.th-TS to a:t by liuh j.owers as they
ii,.! : r v<t ro (-(.rnmuiiic.ite. ''J'l-, what hath been
M; . in rli.: A' / ',/ -nidi. '-/;/. Mr. C^iu^'.e and Mr//.^-
; - '.> ' <> is re<- togethn in t!u> Doctrine.
I ('-;/'. Churcji tlr.is Ipeaks tt) the Chri-
11; in p ot !r. V- arra l\opk-, a Stare, anil a S<>-
" ' c ' ci'-fy : bi;; '/ < < i -jt wlio i-, your Kin< r , holds
s nothiiii', </ i id his .uithun'y is del ived
troin a ir. MI' r l< ur* : nafur.diy you have no
; more ri;;!:' to ;: .\- him M.i-.nie!-. than you have
..." ro apj,oi:.f him yo'.:r i i nice , thu, his Minillei^,
\vho ire yur 1'aito: , dei;ve tiu ir deli ent dill
high 1 r a-, he lumldt' ii<x-v, .u: i n*> i/.v fi'uy tliey
/huuld uorr.'.' by an c:.icr (A i,;i aj jKjii-.tment.
'i Iv:
Book XV. the VARIATIONS, C?r. 437
The kingdom of Jefits Cbrijl is not of this worl J,
nor can a comparifon be rnaJj butwixt thL king-
dom and thole of the earth, which is not detec-
tive , in a word, nature affords us nothing tli.it
bears a conformity with "'Jcfiu Cbrijl and his
kingdom, nor have you any other right than
that which you fliall find in the laws or cuftu.io
immemorial of your Society. Now thefe cufto:ns
immemorial, to begin from the Apodoli^L
times, are, that the Pallors already conftitutcd,
ihould conftitute others: cbooje ye, fay the Apo- / '. \l :
flics, and icv /ball appoint -, it was Titiu\ bufi- < '-
nefs to appoint the Paftors of Crete ; and it was
from Paul appointed by Jcfus drift, that he re-
ceived this power. For this taufc, fays lie, left ./.;, \ .
I tbcc in Crete, that tkou jhouldft reform tbc tbir.gs
tbat are ivanting and crdain Pricfts in ei-try
City, as I bad appointed tbee. Befides, tiiofc
who flatter you with the notion that your confent
is abfolutely neceflary to conftitute your Paftors,
do not believe wh.it they tell you, fince they
acknowledge thole of E-igtir.id for true Paftors,
tho' the people hath had no fhare in their elec-
tion. The example of St. Maibic.s, extraordi-
narily chofen by a divine lot, ought not to be
made a precedent, nay, even then, 'all was no:
left to the people, for Piter, ahv.i.ly cftabliHAl
Paftor by jcfus Cbrijl, held the alVjmbly : nei-
ther \v;.b it election that conftituted Mr.ibl-. ;
it was heaven which declared itielt. livery \\here
tile, the authority of conftitutir.g is <:ive:i t>.
Paftors already conftituted : the pjw^r, wiiici*
they have from above.-, is render'd fjnfible b\
the impofition of hands, a ceremony rdlrved.
to their order. 'Tib t'nu.s that Pail(M'i :o!!o\v ilircef-
fively one another : "'Jcfus Cbrijl, \\ lio .tppoir.t.d
the Hrft, hath faid that he v/ouKi a!,v.iys b: \virii
tliofe to whom 'they fnou'd tranfm:: :heir pow;r;
F 12
43 s W< HISTORY cf Part IT.
yc cinnot have Pallors any where but in this
fucccflion, nor any mo-e ought ye to apprehend
its fail ng, than that the Cburcb herfelt, preach-
ing, a id the Sacraments, fhoul.l tail.
C\'\I. Thus fpeaks the C/t.vnA, nor do the people
Language p rc j" u:lic beyond what is iiiven them : but the
Reformation lix-ak's to them the quite contrary :
f _ WUifi -. 1 - *
In you, fays (he, is the fourcc of celeilial
power ; ye may not only prcfent, but conltitute
ycur IV.ftors. Should proots of this power, in
the people, be required from the Scriptures ; (lie
v.ouki be at a (land. To exempt herfeU from
this task, (he tells the people that it is a natural
right of all Societies , fo that, to enjoy it, there is
no need oi Scripture, it bt'ing fufficient that Scrip-
ture luth not rcc.iii'd this right allow'd by nature.
The turn is cunning, I mud own , but beware
of if, yc people, who arc fed with this dclufion !
to make yourklvcs a 1 .ord on earth, it fuffices
to acknowledge him lor Inch, and every man
carries this power in his own will. Hut the calc
is not the fame in making yourfelves a CbriJ}, a
S:.v:-iur, a cck-llial King, and appointing him
h:.s M::;:!K'rs. :\:\1 will ye then indeed, ye the
j>cop!c, impole your hands on th. m on being
told it appertains to you to appoint them ? They
dare not : bu: are agiin incour.'ged, when allured,
ihi; CM'crr.ony ol impofuion ot hands is not ne-
.rv. \\']i.it, is it not fufficicnt to jud.ge it
. !' -irv, fh.it you lo oiten find it in Scripture,
ar.vi iio ,. .* i;n 1, cither in Scripture or. in all tra-
dition, iliat ever I'.iH ,; w.i ; nud.e any other way,
r.o, r.or .;. V.M-, fiia.!>- bv o:!;:r P.illors ?
No ni.'/'/r, iio :' i:ev -rfli- -lei ,. Oj-eoplc 1 b' ::evc
\ th.'.r t!r: power o{ K^!::-;^ arid bindi'i;.',, (;t
;'.j '.'n.tirg and r : ;: > .in: r , is in y '!, ;uul that
vi '.: l'.'.! : or i l:.i\'e r.o power I/ .t .; . yn.ir reprc-
j IT. :..:;, , tint tlvj .-.'./.'noiuty .! th^ir Synods
tlows
Book XV. the VARIATIONS, fcfr.
flows from you, that they arc no more than your
delegates; believe, J fay, all thefe things, ahho*
you find not a word thereof in Scripture i and
believe beyond every thing clfe, that, when you
fhall think yourfelves infpircd by God to reform
the Church, whenfoever you (hall be afiemblcd
in \vhatfoever way, you have power to do with
your Paftors jutl what you pleafe, none having
right to deprive you of this liberty, it being de-
rived from nature. Thus is the Reformation
prcach'd ; thus is Cbrijiianity deftroy'd root and
branch and the way paved for Antichrift.
With lucli maxims and fuch a fpirit (for altho* CXXII.
it moots out more manifcft in our days, the root 3j. hc ~^*
was always the fame in the Reformation) it is fa^f^e
no longer to be wonder'd, that we have feen it Reforma-
from its firfb origin run from change to change, tion proofs
productive of fo many Sects, of fo many kinds. ot h f r evl1
*/r <Y i i i i i t conlututi-
Mr. Juneu hath had the (ace to anfwer, that on Com .
herein, as in all other things, it refembles the parifon of
primitive Church. In good truth, this is too the ancient
notorioufly abufing the people's credulity and the .^ h '| rcil
venerable name of' the primitive Church. The 1^^.
Seels, which divided from her, were not the con- Hiilory of
fequence, or natural effect, of her conftitution. ^l-vin \.
Two kinds of Sects did arife in primitive Chri- /* cfl - Iv>
ftianity ; fome purely Heathen in their founda-
tion, as that of the Valcntinian^ the Simonians^
the KLixichi'iinSi and others of that ilamp which
enter'd themfelves in appearance, on the lift of
ChriiVians only to let themfelves off with the
great name of Jcfus drift ; nor have thefe
Sects any tiling in common with thoL- of th^
latter ages. The other Sectaries tor the moil
part were Chriftians, which, unable to bear the
loftinefs, and as I may fay, the whole weighc
of Faith, fought to eafe reafon now of one ar-
ticle, then of another : thus feme deprived Ckvift
F f a of
440 Tie HISTORY *J Part IT.
of his D/r/tf/Vv -, others, unable to unite the Di-
I'inifv and Humanity^ mutilated, as it were, in
divers ways both OIK* and the other. Agairill the
like rocks Iplit the proud Ipirit o; .Wtirtin Luther.
He funk in reconciling Grace and Free-will,
vvhkh in truth is a grand myftcry : he kept no
compaK in matter of Predefli nation, and no
longer law any thing tor m?n bu: a fatal and
inevitable n.ccirity, wherein good and evil are
equally comprehended. \Ve have lien ho.v th'-le
fxtravag.uit maxims produced thofe ot t'ne ('..:!-
i :;;;//. Itill more extravag.int. When laying alidc
.ill temper, by carrying to extremes Prcdcftma-
tion and Grace, men fell into fuch vifible ex-
celfes as were no longer to be lupported : the
horror they conceived thereof cafl them into the
oppofite extreme ; and from Luther's excels who
went beyond bounds with Grace (however in-
credible it may linn) tl>ry pais'd to the excels
ot the Demifclagians who deltroy it. Whence
have we the Arminians^ who in our days have
produced tlu A'/:;:r//J, Pi'.nvtjm compleat, whole
auihor was Mr. PJJOU the late Minitter ot Or-
ifaxs. O:i the other lide, the lame L<i'.bir y dalhc
at t!ie energy ot theie words, '///'; is ;;;v /^;./v,
T/L'. ; .< : r ) />.':$./, could not find in his heart to
ct the Rt\il Prffcnce \ but at the fame time
v.as reiolved, in compliance wi:h human lenle,
fo rid ! f ot the ciiingc (! ^:<!-/}n>ti,'. 'J'hin,s
Ifcnt f.ot there, and the A'-,;.' / J r, '(H^c was loon
r.:i..u!f 1. H.nn.in l : -nfe tO"k a p'e.ilure i;i its
ov.'ii i!ivc;r i its txrept:or.s b-i;ig latisfied
v. itii rnr/ard to o.ie mylU-ry ilocxl uj> I<T t!io
fame con;vf:-< >;) in ..!! the nit. As /.v/n r .':;<;
iin-1 his l..!loucrs n-ct i. 1;\! t'i .t tin- A' -,:.'' /';Y-
C-HLCV.V, a r' - mna:.t (>\ /\;.;'. l!:!ltolv A ' ; -;;/;.. ;
\\\ I :'.. '>''>.:>:: w, th- >'.;';;.;;; r.o-.v a day, lay
'^.:: l.iir.e CM l!r: '7V.v;/-'v and 7-;*. ./;;.;.' .\- ;;, ai.d
Book XV. tic VA R i AT i o N s, &c. 44*
thefe great myfteries, which had flood free from
all inlultof Merely tor twelve hundred years, arc
t-nter'd on the tooting or" difputable points, in
an age, when all kind or novelties think they
have a right to fhew their heads.
We have feen the illufions of the Analaptifts* cxx'in.
and are fenfible, ic was by following the nrinci- **?*'
i r ; 1 i n. L- 1 it r United
pies or Luther and the reit ot the Kejormers, V(it)l ,. ic
that they rejected Baptifm without immerfion, .->,:<,/,,,-
and Infant- Baptiim , tor this reafon that they t(/tj, and
did not find them in the Scripture, where they \
lit- n > i -IM 7 T them uen-
were made believe, all was contain J. I he Unt- t j lcir
tarians or Socinians united with them, yet not origin
Ib as to keep within the limits of their maxims, fr' /-*
bccaufe the principles they had borrow'd from ^.'^ d
the Reformers, led them much iurthcr.
Mr. Jurieu remarks th.it they came forth, a
long while fmce the Reformation, from the midlt
of the Church of Rome. Where is the wonder !
Luther and Cahin came forth from her as well
as they. The queftion is, whether the conftitu-
tion of the Church of Rome was the cauie of
thete innovations, and not rather, the new
Church- frame fet up by the Reformers. Now
this queltion is eafy to decide by the hiftory of f'iJ.P-i!;!t.
Socinianifm. In 1545, and in the years luble-
quent to this date, twenty years after that Lu'.hcr
had removed the bounds let by oar fore-fathers,
when all minds were in a ferment, and the world,
teeming with novelty from his diiputes, was al-
ways ready to bring forth fome flrange off-fpring,
Lelio Socini and his companions held their clan-
deltine conventicles in Italy againft the Z).';V'A'//V
of the Son of God. George Blandrale and
Faujio Socini, Ldio's nephew, maintained this
Doctrine in i-s^, and in 1-^73, and torm'd
the Party. By the lame method employ M by
Zuinglius to elude thefe words, This is my Bcd\,
the
442 7tc HISTORY of Part If.
the Sscinian's and their followers eluded thofe by
which Chnjl is cali'd God. It Zwng/ius believed
himfcit forced to the figurative interpretation
by the impoffibility of comprehending ;i human
Body whole and intirc every where that the Eu-
cl\injl was ditlrib'jted, the Unitarians believed,
they had the f.ime rij^h: over all the other A/T-
Jlerns equally incomprchcnfible ; and alter it had
been fet them tor a rule to undcrlland fyurativdy
thofe pillages ot Scripture, which bore h.ird on
human realbning, they did but extend this rule
to whatfoevcr the mind of man had to latter
the like violence from. To thefe evil difpofitions
introduced by the Reformation^ let us join the
general foundations it had laid, the Authority
of the Church defpifed, the Succtfan of Pallors
held for nothing, precedent a^cs impcach'd or
error, the Fti:bers themlclves b.ilely handled, all
fences laid open, and human curiofuy abandon'd
intircly to itlclt : v.h.it elie coukl l>e the i(Vue
but what hath b-jcn feen, namely, an unbridled
licentioufnefs in all matters ot Religion ? Buc
experience hath evidenced that thele hardy Inno-
vators law not th'j leall jxjll'ibility ot fettling
amongft us ; 'twas to the Churches ot the Rc-
fcrmatiu: they Ixtook themlelves , thofe upllart
Churches, which, let in morion and dill j^idtly
vith their o-.vn chants, were fufceptiblc ot all
otiK-r,. 'Twas in the bofom of thele Churches,
at OY//r':v/, amongft tlv S^itzers and the PJ:fh
Prc'.filant^ tint the Uni.'iirinns fought a lanc-
ruary. Repulfed by lomc ol tiicle Churches, they
railed themlelves a f ilnVL'nt number ot i!:K'ir!es
amongft the red ot tliem, to make a BiKiyaj '.IT.
This, beyond (jucdion, was their oni!;io. \ ou
n:\-d lr.it look info'th'- Tedarnent d dfc-rvf.
S . i. T,;rcii oru: ot tiv C>r.:>ir;.:n C hivi^, and the
;; .. accuu:-t ijiven l>y .Ix.lrrj; //V .<;.;.', :n iiiai
;;;.;;.': r
Book XV. tie VARIATIONS, fr.
manner the Unitarians feparated tbemfeha from KHiitth.
the Reformed^ to be convinced, that this Sect ^"'-'/>i.
was nothing but a progrefsof, and a fcquel from, '^ 'f'
the Dogmata ot Luther, of Calvin, of Zuin^lius,
of Menon, the lalt of whom was one of the
heads of the Anabaptifts. There you'll find, all
thole Sects were but the firjl draught, find as it Mid.
ivere, the dawn of the Reformation, and tint Ana-
baptifm joirfd to Socinianiim, is the mid-day.
No longer therefore let them object to us the cXXIV.
Sects of the ancient Church, and no longer brag Conilitu-
of refembling her. Never did the ancient Church tlon . of t:ic
vary in her Doctrine, never, in her Confcffions ^^^
of Faith, did fhe fupprefs the truths which me un iik c to
believed were reveal'd by God: fhe never re- thr.t of th
touch'd her decifions, never deliberated anew F nmiuve
, i Church.
on matters once determin d, never, no not once,
propofed new expoiitions of Faith, lave when
ibme new queflion arofe. But the Reformation^
quite on the contrary, never could content IUT-
felf: her Creeds have nothing that is certain -, the
Decrees of her Synods, nothing fix'd : her Con-
fejjions of F'aith are confederacies and arbitrary
contracts j what is an article of Faith amongft
them, is not ib for all, nor always : they go
apart by caprice and meet again by policy.
"When therefore Sects arofe in the ancient Church^
'twas from the common and inveterate deprava-
tion of mankind ; and when they now arife in
the Reformation, 'tis from the novel and parti-
cular conllitution of the Churches me hath mo-
. dcll'd.
To make this truth the more apparent, I CXXV.
mall choole for an example the Proteftant Church A nicir.u-
of Strasbitr?, as one of the mod learned of the r :
-r> r 11 ,- j r i Itince of
Reformation, and by her propoled, ever iince the \ rr i. lt ; on
beginning, for a pattern ot difciplie to all the inthe 1'ro-
reit. This great City was one of the firft that teil^.:
fell
444 7k HISTORY cf Part If.
Fell by Lutbtr's preaching, and did not thi.-ik,
at th.u time, of difputing the Real Prffcnce. All
the complaints made againft her Senate were, that
tlflJ. I- '.*. ;/ *k trji-ay Images, and made Communion be
\\ ./i/.6c. given in both kinds. It WAS in i .;2 3, 'hat by rhe
means ot J?;/arand Cafi/o t fhc turr.'d Ziringlian.
After fhe h.ui for fome years heard their invec-
tives agii'nt the Mil's , without whol'.y abohOrng
ir, and without a lull allurancc ot i:s being evil,
T\li l-b. t ^ lc k futc decree'd ;/ fhould be fufpcnjcj ;,;//;/ //
\ /./;/. Civr<r fljrjfd a wor/h-p a<.<.cp:able to God. I lore is
95- a \-L-ry new proviiion in matter ot Faith i and
tho' I had not mer.tioaM that this Decree came
from the Senate, it would cafily have been un-
dcrdood that the alTcrnbly, where it was made,
was nothing lefs tlun Ecdtfeajtical. The Decree
5 ;/////;./. pafsM i;i i-'K). The lame year, thole of S:raf-
'-- burg having never Uen able to agree with the
L'tlkcrans, join'd in a league with the S:c;i's who
were Zuing.'tans like themfclvcs. S.) tar did
they carry '/.uinglius's notion and their hatred
ot the Real Pretence, as to retulc to lublcribc
/'...- vi 1 1. the Contellion ot Atifhtr^ in i .; ;o, and to make
f l ' i --\- themfelves a particular Contcilion, which we have
' '"' (ecn under the name ot the Confcflion ot S:nil~-
7? 7 .
. ,./ ^^i or cf the tour Towns. The very next
>ui i year, tl^-y fhuffled lo much and with lo much
;irt on this luhject, as to get themlelves compre-
hended i;i the league ot >'/;;,;;Av/A/, from which
the red ot the Sacrawcnlarians were excluded.
But they went 11:11 further in i -' ^0, li:ice they
fublcnbed t;r: ll'.'.inr,: <y^ agreed ei t, v. herein,
: / p. as we have 1 ), \v.\s (o'lf-licvl the >'.( :x ';.':.: /
I'refence and tin; C'o;;y'n'..:Ho:i ol the true Body
arii! true Miood in t;i i;nv.n; thv, a'tho* \u! <;[
( l-'ai;h. Th'Tiby ti t . y \ .il;>\i over !i.U-:.i;l)'y to
/,:<'/('(;'. t'-nnment, arid trur.i that l:ir,e were
counted atuo: <.\ t!ic /:::. d-::^ tl l!v L'j;,!.llion
of
Book XV. /^VARIATIONS, fjc. 44 $
of d us burg which they fubfcribeoV They declared Ho^. iBiJ.
nevcrthclcfs in 1548, that this was without dc- -'94 s -
parting from their firit ConfeJJion, which, altho' J
formerly it hat! made them reject that ot ' Ausburg,
was found conformable to it now. In this while
Strasburg was fo wedded to the agreement of
IVittcmberg and the ConfefTion of Ausburg, that //^. ;<w.
Peter Martyr a.nd/>ancbiuSi the twogreatert men at A " ' ;i 6 -
that time of the Sacratncniarians,. were forced at ^
length to withdraw from that City ; one for
refilling to lublcribe the agreement, and the
other tor having fubfcribcd the ConfeJJion with a
reir.ric~rion , fo zealous were they become uStraf-
burg for the Real Pretence. In 1598, this City
fubicribed the book of Concord-, and after having
been for fo long a time the chief as it were ot
thole Cities that oppofed the Real Pretence, me Hrf.C *-.
llretch'd her Ccnfeflion, infpite of Sturmius^ to '
the prodigious tenet of Ubiquity. The Cities of ^
Linden and Memmingen^ formerly her allbciates
in the hatred of the Real Prelence, tbllow'd this
example. At this time the ancient Agenda was //,// /;,/,
changed, and Marbacbim\ book was printed at g<;.
Sirasburg, in which he maintain'd that Jefus
Cbnft, before bis Afcenfion, r ~as in bcai'^n as lo
his humanity -, that this vifible ;lj\cvfion in- as no-
thing at bottom but an appearance -, that the beaten
wherein Jcfus Cbrijl's htitnani ty -ivas received, ccn-
tain'd not only God and all the Saints, but more-
over all the devils and all the damn\l , and that
Jeius Chriit was, according to bis human nature^
not only in the Bread and JJ 7 tne of the 'Supper, bin
alfo in all the pets and all the glajfes. To thelc
extremities were men driven, when iorlaking
the furc guidance of Church-authority, they
gave themfclves up to human opinions like to a
changeable and impetuous wind,
If
44
CX.XY!!.
c 'i
' ', , ,
nil.' . u .
BtifK.<
ccrmr.g ^
72v HISTORY of Part IT.
CXXYI. If now, to the variations and giddinefs of
:JC -' thtfe new Churches, you oppole the conftancy
^Cathj'itk an< ^ B r -^ v 'ty of the Catbolick Church, it will cafily
Chur.h. be judged where it is the Holy Gbsjt prefides ;
and becaufe I neither can, nor ought to relate in
this work, all the judgments (he hath pafs'd in
matters ot F.iiih, that uniformity and fteddinefs
I commend her tor, lhall be made appear in
tho:c very articles wherein we have leen the in-
conftancy of oi:r Reformed.
The firlr, who made a Sect in the Cburd^ and
dared to condemn her in regard to the Real Pre-
fence, was unquvftionably Bcrengarius. "What
our advcrfarics lay of Ra:r<itnnus is nothing Ids
than a certain tact as above leen, and tho' it were
granted that Ri'.irs.mn-.is favour M them (which
is talk-) an ambiguous author, by all of them
made to fpcak in behalf of their feveral opinion*,
would br in no- wife proper to make a Sect. I
* 5-- f.iy the fame ot ^fchi Scot, whole error was JKT-
lonal and had no continued fucceffion.
CXXYIII 'I he ChurJj docs not always ;:n.i:hfmati/
The riling errors nor does flic cenhire them as IOFM;
Church's as (ncre arc hot>cs they will vanifh <jr themlclves,
nay, often tears renderini', them famous by he:
anathema's. Thus //r.v;;;^;, and fome otheis
who had denied 'Jems Crr'//"s Divinity lx.'t(*re
Paul of Sdwfatti, drew nt.'t fuc!j ii^nal condem
nations on themlelvcs as he did, they not Ixrin;*
judged capable ot raifing a Sect. As for A' .>:>:-
gar;:t<, certain it is, he art.ie'-.M oj>c:i!v thr
Church's Faith, and h.id ditciples ot his o\\n
name like other Hrrefurchs, aitiiu' h:^ il-rdy
was loon cxnn^iiilliM.
It appcar'd .Jxr.it t:i" year io;.jo, n^x bun
th.it we have already remark'd, lome \r.irs be-
!()!(, even from the year 1017, th" A!f.// I'rc
le:n.c manifcftly impugn'J by th.- J lereticks or
njr
III ri"
ot i n
Book XV. the VARIATIONS, Cfr. 447
Orleans which were Manicbeans. Such were demnati-
the firft authors of that Doctrine, one article of ""
which was maintained by Berengarius. But as ,; ''"'
that Sect kept conceal'd, the Church was fur-
prifed at this novelty, yet not much difturb'd
with it at that time. 'Twas againft Bfrtngarius C^dl.
that the firft decifion was made on this fubject in Kom.ful.
1052, in a Council of a hundred and thirteen "' M ;
Bimops call'd together at Rome from all fides by y.V. Gw!
Nicholas II. Bercngarius fubmitted himfclf, arjd I^b.
the firft who made a Sect of the Sacramentarian Guit - !'&
Herefv, was the firft alfo that condemn'd it. '"-' 7 -
* X V 1 1 1
No body is ignorant of that famous Confeffion 7?,-^ />' p.
of Faith which begins, Ego B:rengarius y where max. p.
this Herefiarch acknowledges, that the Bread -\^>-- & c '
find the Wine which are placed on the Altar , after
Conk'cration arc not only the Sacrament but alfo
the true Body and the true Blood of our Lord Jefur
Chrift, and are fenfibly touched fa the hands of
the Prieft broken end brnifed betwixt the teeth of
the faithful, not only in Sacrament, but in truth.
There were none but underftood, that the CXXX.
Body and Blood or Jefits Chrijl was broken in FirfrCon-
the Eucharift in the fame fenfe that we fay, a f '
man is torn, he is wet, when the cloaths he ac- q u? re( j f
tually wears are torn or wet. When his cloaths Beren^i-
are not on him, we ule not the fame way of >'**
ipeaking : fo that the meaning was, that Jefus
Chrijl was as truly under the Species, which are
broken and eaten, as \ve are truly in the cloaths
we wear. It was laid moreover, that Jefus Cbrijl
is fenfil'ly received and touch'd, becaufe he is in
Perfon and in Sabft.mce under the fcnfible Species
'wich are touch'd and rcaived, and all this im-
ported that Jffus Cbrijl is received and eaten,
not in his proper Species and under the exterior
of M.m, but under a foreign Species, and under
the exterior of Bread and Wine. And it" the
Cburcb
443 TZv HISTORY of Part If.
Cbur.b faid alfo in a certain lenfe, that the Body
ot Jtfus Cbrijl is broken, it was not from her
being ignorant that in another fenle, it was not
fo : |uit as when laying in a certain fenfe, we are
torn and wet when our cloaths are fo -, we are
Itill lenfible at the fame time that in another
fenfe, we are neither one nor the other, as to
our perlons. I iuis the Fathers jultly laid to Bc-
C.ait. /;/. rcn^arius what we (till fay, that the Bo.iy of J (fus
i . <;Yv. Cbrijl /j ail in tire in the ii-bole Saernwent, and
Btn-n.k-t. a ]i t)!!irf n i ci-.-r,' far'.idc thereof \ every v:berc
tbt fame Jfjus Lbrijl alv:jys in'.ire, inv:o!aUe
and indri'ijtiii\ communicating bimfelf l
dividing btntfeif, as tbt nord to a -rjbsle
and as cur j$u! to all cur Members. But what
obliged the Cb:t/\!j to lay, after many Fathers
and after St. U:r\f jlom, that the Body of Jtfus
CL>nJi is broken, was, that Bcrcngarius, under
pretext ot doir.g honour to the Saviour ot the
y?'.- atai wor '^> was aCLtiltomM to lay: C^l forbid ibtit
(.;u;!.i: : .i Miin may break imh the too'.b, or divide Ji'itu
/U" Cbnjl^ ii: th: ;'::y,ic ms-wicr as ^'-: f:<: under ; be
toblh, and divt.U' /'.;/: //>/;:,'.(, namely the Breaxl
and Wine. The Cbm\b whicli always took care
lo coir.bat, in llereticks, the molt precife and
(trongtlt words they made- u!e ot to explain their
c:ror, oppofed .ig.unit Btrcngarius the contradic-
tory ot th..t pro|xj(kion he had advanced, and
p!.iv.'e\i 1:1 lume manner th.- Real 1'refence under
the eves ot Chriltians l>y laying to them,
what tlr.-v received in tin- Sicrament, .iker Con-
lecration, u is as really (:'.' Body and the B!o*xl
;is, bjiore L'o:ilecra::un, K was really Bread and
AVine.
( \\'\r. 1* ;: les, when the t.i::htul were told that the
/ >'"?,; Bre.i i and \\jne o! the i.:t<l.\intl were in truth
the B >.iy a;.d tiie Blood, tlu-y were acruftomM
to unJcilta::d, :,ot tlia: tiny were lo by their
nature.
Book XV. tic VARIATIONS,^. 449
nature, but became fuch by the Confccration : *h*rc the
ib that the change or' Subftance was contain'd in
that exprefTion, altho' what principally wasaim'd i" morc
at by it, was to render the Prefcnce fenfible, which clearly
like wife was principally impugnM. Some while cxplain'd,
after 'twas perceptible th.at Berengarius and his *** wh > r -
Difciples varied. For we learn from authors QiGuit.lbid.
thofe times that, in the courfe of the difpute, ? 44'
they acknowledged in the Eucharift the Subftance l 4 ^' 4 6 ^
of the Body and Blood, but with that of Bread jj e
and Wine, employing even the term of Impa- Sac. Corp.
nation and that of Invination, and aliening that *f Sa "&-
Jefus Cbrijl was, as I may lay, Iwpanate in the ^ 1
Eucharift, as he became Incarnate in the Virgin's 251.
womb. This, lays Guihnondus^ was as a laft ^^
intrcnchment to Berengarius ; nor was it with-
out difficulty that this fubdety of the Sect was
difcover'd. But the Church, which always fol-
lows Hereticks ftep by fiep to condemn their
errors as they dilclofe them, after having lo well
eftablifli'd the Real Prefence in Berengarius's
Brft ConfeiTion of Faith, propofed alib another
to him in which the change ot Subftance was ex-
prefs'd more diftinctly. He confciTed therefore
under Gregcry VII. in a Council held at Rcme y
xvhich was the fixth held under that Pope in
1079. Tkat the Bread and IVine, which are placed Cone. KM.
en the Altar, ly the myfttry cf bo!\ prayer and V' ^
the words cf "Jcjus Cbrift, are fubjl ant i ally changed ^-'^c ''
into the tnie, life-giving, and proper Ftejh of Jefus L C J,. j ;: .
Chrifti &c. And the lame is i.-.id of the Blood. ic,-g.
It's fpcciried that the Body lu-re received, is the
fame that was born of the Virgin, that was ',;a:i\i
lo i he Crofs, thii! is fcate.l at ibc ribt hand cf
the Father, and the Blood is the J~ ;;:: //\;/ f.c-ii'd
from his fide ; and to the end no roo.n mij;lic
bs left for equivocation, wheteby 1 lercticks eic
Jr.de mankind, it's add<vi, this is done /.'-.' in
Voi., II. G t; i
45 o T/v HISTORY of Part II.
fan find in virtue bj a fimple Sacrament^ but in
tl\' profrtdv of nature and the truth cf Subjiancc.
L \\X1I. Bfrtrtgxrius again fublcribcd, and this fccond
The time condemned himlelt : but he was now Ib
l ' him}xrr*d, that no room tor equivocation was
\\x. ^ r k' im no lubterfuge, * ur hi s crror - And it the
p.,fcu to change cf Subftance was here infilled on more
Ji.n-*za- precilely, 'twas not that the Church had before
r,u.-frcm j n t j K j cl ft doubted ot it, fince, from the be-
g'-nnirg of the dilputc againft Bcrfngarius^ llngi
ttiJ.T. ct Js.vgres had laid, thdt the Bread and Jl'inc
xvi.i / did. not remain in their frjl nature , but paj'SJ
41 " in.'o another ; that they licre changed into tie
Body and Bleed cf Jcfus Lbrijl iy the Omnipotence
cf God, a^ainji wbiib Bcrengarius cppcfed bimfe'tf
in vain. And as loon as ever this Hcrctick had
declared himfeif, sldclman Bilhop ct Brcjjt his
fchool-fcllcw and the hrft dilcoverer of his error
r.-iti f vvarn'd him, that he ft cod in cj^^fajcn to the knfe
430- 439- c f : ^ c ' : -b'>' c Catkcliik Clur.b, end lhat it ;.*
as fflfv fir Jt'tus Cbnji to change (he Bread ir.to
his /f'/i.'v, as to change ll'alcr into ll'ine, and
create li-jh: iy his -acrJ alone. 'Twas therefore a
conftant Doctrine ot the unii'erja'. Church, not
that the Bread and \Vsne contam'd the Bexiy anil
Blood ot '//'-' ('kr:ji, but that they became his
Body and Blood by a change ot Subitame.
L \XXI1I Nor was it A.lclman only that rrpraiched Be-
A cert in re>"?<:r:w w:tii the novelty and fingularity ot his
1 l)"v'.ri!;L- : :.:': authors ur.animoufly upbraid him
t.ic I'-i-'i r n. t i i i .1
, np)ic.l :o ls WJ 'h a c< r'.iiM tact, that the iMitli he impugn J
fie,*;* w.is t!i. t (/: the whole univerie i that he Icanda-
r./v...s ]i/.cd li/: v. --.i/.r (.i;trch by the r.ovchv C)t i::s
c I)oar;r.i , l!i..L to come (A'er to his 1 .;it:i, r
was ncceHary to bvlievc there was no (IK h rhu.j;
ill as a Lh-.'.r-.l <-n tart:. ; that thcrr w.is ru.t lu mn h
.!.i. iis ( . rH - 'l'ov,it, i,(;, r.ot oi;e Viil.U'/-' tt his op:
' r.ion , (hat the 0'/v.--< .., the ./rw: v.^-'.", ;;-. a \voni.
f. 2.
22.
Book XV. tbe VA * i AT i ON s, fr. 451
allChriftians had, in this regard, the fame Faith M. in./,
with thofe of the Wejl \ fo that, nothing could * ()Z - * 6 3-
be more ridiculous than to cenfure, as incredible, fn- <te
what was believed by the whole worKl. Nor did Corp &
Berengarius deny this fad:, but like all Hcreticks Sav^.Dom.
anfwer'd difdainfully, that wife men ought not '
to follow tbe fentiments, or rather the follies of 1 j^. 2
tbe Vulgar. But Lanfrank and the red of them -66. 776.
remonftratcd, that what he call'd the Vulgar, i<C)tli -
^y // ' j
was the whole Clergy and all the people of the *'/' 4>
univerfe ; and upon the Certainty of this fad: j^-j ^
wherein he fear'd no contradidUon, he concluded, 22. p.
that if BcrengariuSs Dodrinc were true, the 77 6 -
inheritance promifed to Jefus Chrift was made
void) and his promifes annihilated ; laftly, that
the Catholick Church was no more ; and t i
-was no more, Jhe never bad been.
A remarkable fad likewife may be here ob- CXXXIV
ferved ; namely, that Berengarius, like all other A!I inn -
Hereticks, found the Church firm and univerfally vat<
1-1 T^ i-ii . i . ^^y 5 hnd
united in the Dogma which he impugn d j 'tis thcChurch
what always hath happen*d in like cafes. Of in a full
all the Dogmata which we believe, not fo much and con ~
as one can be named, which was not found in- ^
-ii n_ i-rt lemon of
vincibly and univerlally eltabliih d when the con- that Doc-
trary Dogma began to make a SecT: -, and where- trine they
in the Church hath not remain'd, if poffible, attaclc -
ftill more fix'd from that very time : a thing alone
fufficient to make palpable the perpetual fucceflion
and immutability ot her Faith.
No more necefiity was there of convening an CXXXV
univerfal Council againll Berengarius than ngainft 'ihei-ewas
Pelagius ; the Decifions of the Holy &v, and no need of
of the Councils then heLl, were unanimoufly re- ^ "[ er "
ceived by the whole Church, and the Hcrdy of 3^., ;,, ; v />v_
Berengarius, quickly crulh'd, found no longer rwgar/w.
any fanctuary but with the ^Linid'sans.
G g 2 It
TZv H I S T O R Y of Part II.
CXXXYI It hath been feen in what manner thefe Mani-
Dcc:ijon cl fans began to fpread themlclvcs all over the
prat* W'fti tilling it witn their blalphcmies againft the
Council of Rt'd Pretence, and at the fame time, with their
Lauran. equivocating language, on purpole to conceal
Tlw *ortl thcmklves from the Church whole afiemblies
they were detcrmi Vd to frequent. To the end
J.artiation I .
piuh'd tlurelorc that me might defeat thelc cquivocuti-
iipon, and ons, rheC//r<./ though: herlelf obliged io employ
^ v ' fome precile terms, as (he had done formerly k>
Vi -2 &c mucn to tne purpofc againft the Arians and M*-
jlorians , which (he did in this manner under
Innocent III. in the great Council of Lateran in
Cotsc.ljitt. the year ot our Ix>rd, 1215. y/6<fr< ;j one only
iv. 7". \\.unrverfal Church of the faithful out of which
'c.Lib. t ij (r g j s no Salvation^ in which Jefus Cbnjl is
bimfclf the Sacrifi er and the Vitlim, ittbcfc Body
and Blood are truly contained under the fpecies If
Hrrad and H 'me in the Sacrament of the Altai ,
the Bread and IVinc being tranjubjlantiated, cne
in:o tht /?-:uv, and I he other into the Blood of our
Lord fa ibc divine power , to the end that, for ac-
tomplijbing the iiiyflsry of Umiy< yr (hould take cf
his what he hi tuft if took of ours. No-body but
lees, th.it this new word Tranftibjlantiation here
cmploy'd, without adding any thing to the idea
of .1 change ot Subft.mce which we h.ive ll-en
already own'd againft BcreHgariu^ did but de-
clare it by an exprelilon, tie bare fignificarion
t)t uhiui hrvdl tor a mark to the taithtul attain it
li'.e fubtiltics and ajuivoc'ations ot 1 lercticks, as
did herctotore the HomooHfan ot Nu'e\ and ihe
'I'beotGtzs ol i-.ih.iiis. Such was the dcciiion ot
tiie Council o? I *i f .ci-an, the grcateli and ti>c
::io(l numerous tii.it ever had lx-en held, its au-
ihoritv lx:mg lo great, th.it pollcrity hath call'd
it by excellence, thj (jinc*-.: 1 . Cu^r.ci!.
Book XV. tie VARIATIONS, &c. 453
By thefe Dccifions may be foen, with what C
brevity, with what precifion, with what unifor- ' 1 '
mity the Cburcb explains herfelf. Hercticks, al-
ways in fearch after their Faith, walk groping DcaAons.
in the dark, and vary. The Church, which al-
ways carries her Faith intirely form'd in her
heart, fecks only to explain it without intricacy
and ambiguity ; for which reafon her Dccifions
are never clogg'd with a multiplicity of words.
Btfides, as me looks on the fublimeft difficulties
unfurprifed, fhe propofes them without rcferve,
convinced that fhe fhall always find in her chil-
dren, a mind ready to captivatt itfelf, and a do-
cility capable of the whole weight of the divine
myftery. Hereticks, who feek to indulge hu-
man fenfe and the animal part unfufceptible of
the divine fecret, take great pains to bend the
Scripture to their tafte and fancy. On the con-
trary, the Church only thinks of taking it in its
plain fenfe. She hears our Saviour fay, 'This is
my Body, and cannot apprehend that what he
calls Body fo abfolutely, fhould be any thing elfe
than the Body itfclf; wherefore me believes
without difficulty, that it is the Body in Sub-
jlance, becaufe the Body in Subftance is nothing
elfc but the true and proper Body ; thus the word
Subftance enters naturally into her expreffions.
But then Berengarius never thought ot ufing
that word, and Calvin who ufed it, tho' agreeing
in the main with Berengarius, h.ith thereby
made it but manifeft, that the figure which Be-
rengarius admitted, did not anfwer the whole
expectation nor the whole idea of a Chriftian.
The fame fimplicity, which made the Church
believe the Body prcfent in the Sacrament, hath
made her believe that it was the whole Sub/lance
of it, Jefus Chrift not having faid, My Body is
fyere, but, 'This is it ; and as it is not fo by its
G g 3 nature,
454 W* HISTORY of Part II.
nature, it bccom-s, and is made fo by the di-
vine power. This is what imports a converfion,
a trans orrnation, a change ; a word fo natural
to thib myllery, tint it could not tail taking place
in Rcrcngariufs cafe, and the more fo, as it was
every where already found in the Liturgies and
Fathers
cxxxvui Thele reafons, fo plain and natural, were op-
Dcaiion pofcd to Bercngarius. We have no other even
tftc -, f at this day to oppofe ajrainft Calvin and Zwnz-
CoUlh.il Ot / ^ , , L
7rrr.t. " IIJ ' wc " ave received them rrom Catboltcks
J>ur. that wrorv ag.iinft Bfrftigarius, as they had re-
ItMm.T. ceived them trom thofc who preceded them-,
J3 ^ ' P P nor k' ltn ^ c ^- ounc: ^ ^ frent added any thing
/. ii. to tnc Decifions of our fore-fathers, unlefs what
Gmt.lb:d. was neccfTary for a further elucidation of what
46^. &c. Pro'ejiants Itudied to perplex and d.irken, as
eafily will be perceived by thole who have the
leaft knowledge of the hiftory of our contro-
verfies.
For it was nccefHiry, for inflance, to explain
more diftintftly, th^Jrfus Ckrift render'd himfelf
prefent, not only in the actual ufe of the Sacra-
5. r. \-,\. mcnt as is the Lutheran's opinion, but immedi-
^. /. IN. atcly after the Confccration, Ix-caufe it is not there
*-) 1 !- faid This __/?'.-?// /r, but T'bis is -, which ncver-
thclcfs \vas in the main, what had been formerly
/\ I.K.S... ^ u ' 1 ' ag.iinft Bcrtngarius when the Prefence was
31. L-.,"; fix'd, not to the Manducation, or to the Faith
ot him who received the Sicrament, but to the
facr<:! rr.i\cr and the word of cur Saviour , where-
by alii) did appr-ar, nor the adoration only, but
likewile the truth of the oblation and facrifice,
i 1 . / ix. n ;ls wc M:lvc lt ' r!1 confelsM by the Protfftants lo
tint, when all is hid, there remains no difri-
"? culty but in the 7\ ..:/ IVek-.-ice, wherein we
have the advantaire to dilcov/r, th.it thole even,
r
who in fact depart from our Doctrine, do always
endeavour
Book XV. tie VARIATIONS, &c. 455
endeavour (fo facred is ic!) to draw as near to
it as they are able.
The Decifion of Covjlance in approbation of c XXXIX
and for retaining Communion under one Kind, ( '
is one of thofe, wherein our adverfarics think <j ollnc ji O f
they have the molt advantage. But in ordjr to caftan. -d
be convinced of the gravity and conftancy o! J->.-ui1on
the Church in this decree, there needs but to tl
reflect that the Council of Conjlance, when they ,,^" l "I^T
palVd it, had found the cudom of communi- or.e kind.
eating under one Kind eftablifli'd, beyond con- ^c-
tradiction, many ages before. The cafe was c
much the fame with that of Baptifm by Immer-
fion, as clearly grounded on Scripture as Com-
munion under both Kinds could be, and which,
neverthelefs, had been changed into Infufion with
as much eafe and as little contradiction, as Com-
munion under one Kind was edablifh'd , fo that
the fame reafon ftood for retaining one as the
other.
'Tis a fact mod certainly avow'd in the Re- ^XI..
formation, altho* at prefent fome will cavil at it, \
n / fL- ii r \ uetcrmin-
that Baptijm was inltituted by immerling the ,-, ^
whole Body into water ; thztjejus Cbrijt received nmintc-
it fo, and caufed it to be fo given by his Apo- nance of
files ; that the Scripture knows no other Bap- thc , anc
CUitOITl.
tifm than this ; that antiquity fo understood and
p raft i led it , that the word itfelf implies it, to
baptize being the fame as to dip: this fact, I
fay, is unanimoufly acknowledged by all the Di-
vines of the Reformation, nay, by the Reformers
themfelves and thofe even who bed underltood
the Greek language and the ancient cuitoms as
well of the Je-zvs as Cbrijlians -, by L.v.'/vr, by i ut i,_ j e
Mdanftbon, by Call-in, by Cafaiwon, by C,r<j- Su,r.f> i; -f.
tiits, by all the relt, and lately even by Juridu r - '; .
the mod contradicting of all Miniilers. Nav, '
* t ^f'.fl . v .
Luther has obferved, that the German word fu;- , ; ; /; t ^/.
G g 4 nitying C.-/. hji.
fie HISTORY of Part II.
nifying Baptifm, was derived from thence, and
; this Sacrament nar.i?d fcuf from profundity or
t::i. it. depth, becjufe the baptized were deeply plunged
M.-.tt>.-. jii. into water. If then any tact in the world can
( - ^ be deem 'd certain, 'tis this lamp: but 'tis not
le!s certiin, even by all thele authors, that Bap-
'Jur. $>. * l j fn without immerfion is v.ilid, and that the
/. ii'.. <b. Church is in the ri^ht to retiin the cuftom. It
is therefore plain, in a parallel taci, what ought
to be our judgment as to the Decree of Com-
munion under one Kind, and that all which is
oppofed again it it, is nothing but chicane.
And indeed, if there was rcalon to maintain
Baptrfm without Jmtn-rfion^ becaufe, in rejecting
it, 'twould tallow, there had been no fuch thing
as Baptifm ior many ages ; by conicqucr.ee, no
inch thing as a Church, it being impoflible for
the Church to fubfilt without the Sublhmce of
the Sacraments \ no lefs impoflible was it, with-
out the Su!)ilancc of the Supper. The fame
rcafon then fubfiftcd fur maintaining Communion
under one Kind, as tor maintaining Baptifm by
inhifion ; and the Church, in maintaining thele
two practices which tradition fhew'd equally in-
diftcrent, iii-1 nothing elle but, according to
cullom, maintain agair.it contentious Spirits that
authority, whereon the Ruth of the people did
rcjx>!e.
Whoever di fires to lee more on this fubject,
may ti.r.i b.ic k to thole places of this hiftory,
\\\. where i : . is handled, and among others, to thole
where may !> Lcn, that Communion under one
Kind \\as lertied v.itii lo lirtle contradiction, that
! it v, as not iir.i Ui f nM by tl-.e rrcatcft enemies of
* ^ *
(i. the (.' :tr. /-, not LVC.I by Jjttbtr, at the begin-
ning.
Next to t!ie quell ion of the EtnLirijl^ the
..{!..: |. p:;::cip..l c;.c ol our controvcrfjcs is that ot
Book XV. tie VARIATIONS, GV. 457
J unification, in relation to which the gravity of
the Church** Decifions may be eafily undcillood,
in that flic did but repeat in the Council of
"Trent, what the Fathers, and St. Axftin had de-
cided formerly, when this queilion was debated
with the Pelagians.
And in the lirft place it muft l>e luppofed, CXLIF.
there is no queftion betwixt us, whether or no |' l!lcrt ' nt
a Sanctity and Juttice infilled into the foul by j!|JoJJfc?~
the Holy Ghoit, mould be acknowledged in ,-j on lx>th
man juftificd ; lor the qualities and inluled habits fidi;>. Con-
are, as above leen, confels'd by the Synod of
Dcrt. The Lutherans are no lels fteady in de-
fending them, and in a word, all Proieflants s.
are agreed, that by the Regeneration and Sancti- n. 43.
fication of the new man, a Sanctity and Juftice
is tbrm'd in him like a permanent habit : the
queftion is, whether this Sanctity and this Juftice
be what juftities us in the fight of God. But
where is the difficulty of this? ASandtity which
docs not make us Saints, a Juftice which does
not make us juft, were a fubtlety quite unintelli-
gible. But a Sanctity and Juftice form'd in us
by Almighty God, and yet not pleafing to him ;
or, if agreeable to him, not making that perfon
in whom it's found agreeable to him, would be
another nicety ftill more unworthy the fincerity
of a Chriftian.
But after ail, when the Church defin'd in the CXLIII.
Council ot iTm;.', that n; million of fins was The
given us, not by a fimpls imputation of the church
Juftice of 7,7/0 Chrijl outwardly, but by a Re- o jK, of
generation which changes and renews us in- <j- rfKl cj ^
wardly ; flie did but repeat what formerly Die but repeat
had defined aainll the Pelagians in the Coun- her ancicn:
cil of Carthare, ibat children are trulv baptized }
o " ^ f tOUCllillS^
;';; we remiffion of fins , to the end that Regencra- the notion
ot juiufy-
ing Grace.
45 8 T&e HISTORY of Part If.
Ccxc. lion /hould pirify in them the fin, which they con-
Cartb. trailed by generation.
f j?-j l ' ra ^ Conformably to thefe principles the fame
in. n-.'v. Council of Carthage underftands by jujlifying
Grace, not only that which remits to us fins com-
mitted, but that alfo which ajjijis us to commit them
no more, not only ly enligb.'ning our minds, but
alfo by infp'ring charity into our hearts, to the
end that we might fulfil Cofs commandments.
Now the Grace, which works thefe things, is
rot a fnnple imputation, but is alfo an emana-
tion of the Juitice cf Jfj-<s Chrijl : wherefore
juftitying Gr.ux is a different thing trom fuch an
imputation ; and what was faid in the Council
or Trent, is nothing but a repetition of the
Council of Carthage, whole Decrees appear'd by
ib much the more inviolable to the Fathers at
Trent, as the Ftthers of Carthage were fenfible,
in propofing th'jm, they propofed nothing clfc,
/i'. ; j. ;. i v. on this fubject, but what bad always been ap-
f roved of in the Cathjiick Church fprcad all the
earth over.
CXI.I\'. Our fcrr-firhers therefore did not believe, in
Tci.c.-ir.g order to deftroy human glory and attribute all to
Jefus Chrijt, th;it it w.is neceffary, either to take
from Man that Jullice which was in him, or to
diminifh the value, or deny the effect thereof;
but believed, they ought to acknowledge it as
proceeding from God only by a gratuitous bounty,
ami this alfo was what the Trent Fathers acknow-
- MI- ledged after them, as above- fccn in many places
r. :o. a" of this wcrk.
j'1- 'Tis in this fenfe that the Catholick Church
; Cor. i. had always confcls'd after St. Paul, that Jffus
('.'.rift is Mii.ti' un:o us wifdom, not by (Imply
irjij ut!n: r , to \r*> th.it wil'dorv. which ^ in him,
but by infufin^ into our fouls that wiido:n which
Hows
Book XV. the VARIATIONS, &c. 459
flows from his , that he is unto us Jujlice and
Santlity in the lame lenle, that lie is Redemption*
not by covering our crimes only, but by dc facing
them intirely by his holy Spirit pour'd into
our hearts j moreover, that we are made the Ju- 2 & r - v -
Jlice of God in Jefu* Chrijl, in a manner more il '
intimate than Jejus Chriji bad been madf to be fin
for us, fence God had made him fm, to wit, the
victim for fin, by treating him as a finner tho f
he were juft , whereas, ta had made us the Jujlice
of God in him, not by leaving us our fins, and
merely treating us as juft men, but by taking
from us our fins and by rendering us juft.
In order to make this Grace, inherent in us, CXLV.
abfolutely gratuitous, our fore-fathers did not Touching
believe that it was necefiary to fay, one cannot the F re
difpofc himfelf for them by good defires, nor , Grace,
obtain them by prayers, but they believed, thefe that they
good defires and prayers were themfelves infpired a11
of God -, and 'tis what the Council of Trent
has done after their example, when it (aid, that e. vi.
all our good Difpo/itions came from a preventing c. v. vi.
Grace , that we could not difpoft and prepare our-
fefoes for Grace, but as we are excited and ajfijhd
by Grace itfelf; that God is the fource of all
juftice, and in this quality ought to be beloved ;
and that there was no believing, hoping, loving, Can - 1 -
nor repenting as av ought, fo that the Grace of
Juftifioation might be conferred upon us, without
a preventing inspiration of the Holy Gboft. Where-
in this Holy Council hath done no more than
repeat what we read in the Council of Orange,
viz. that ive can neither will, nor believe, nor Ccr. />-a
think, nor love as voe ought to do, and advanta- : ! L
gioufty, but by the infpiration of preventing Grace \ <
that is to fay, they would not dilpute either
againft Hereticks, or againft Infidels, or even
againft Heathens, or in a word, againft any
others
460 Tie H I S T O R Y cf Part II.
others who imagine they love God, and who feel
in ctfe. i inclinations lo like to thofc of the faith-
ful : but without entering with them into an
impoffibie difcuiiion of the precile differences
of their fentimcnts from thole of the jull, they
were fatisiied with defining, that what is per-
iorm'd without Grace, is not as n ought to be 9
}ltb. xi. nor ifc'""^blc to God, iincc vutLc:<t l-ai.'b it ts
6. impcffiblt ti- ' r -' bim.
CXLVI. l f l he Cou.,cii ol Trent in defending the
Touching Grace ot God, hath at the lame time mamtaih'd
the nccci Free-will, this ul:o was a luithtul repetition of
our fore-fathers fentimcnts, when they defined.
pft*' crv' ncr
Freewill againlt the Pelagians, that Grace dcjlroy*d not
together Free-will, but fet it at liberty, to the end tbat^
with of darkened, it might become full of light ; of fick %
J? frj beal'by ; of depraved, upright \ of imprudent ',
Jp>fl.'de provident and wife : for which reafon the Grace
g*-ar. inter of God was call'd an aid and a j'uccour of the
<ttt. Car- Free-will; by confluence, fomething which, far
tfjf. PP. f rom dell roy ing, conferved and perfected it.
CXLVII. According to lo pure a notion, far from fear-
ing the word merit, which indeed naturally ex-
prefs'd the dignity of good-works, our Fathers
maintam'd it againft the remnant of Pelagians
in the fame Council of Orange, by thc.e words
C.<,r..<fra rcjx'atcd in that ol Trent : the gocdncfs of God is
' fa great to t 1 .! 1 . mankind, that iwat be gincs ///,
be :;// e~jen bai-f to be our merit \ from whence
it follows, as likewile the lame leathers of the
'''' Council ot O;\ing: have decided , that all tbe
5 ' ^:orki an. I ;;;.;-,/.< of ibc Saints ought to be referred
ii G';d*s g-'or, 1 , /- -canfe vons can plftije bim e\cep&
iy ti- 3 tb;ngs :;/</./' be batb gi^'a:.
I-allly, ii at 7;v;;/ they did not fear to ac-
knowledge, with a holy confidence, (hat eternal
rcojmpei.cc is due to good- works, 'tis Itill in
/ \suii, and on th f ; lame principles
tiiac
Book XV. //^VARIATIONS, &c. 461
that our Fathers had laid in the fame Council of
Orange, that merits do not prevent Grace, and tt>iJ. r.
that recommence is only due to good-works on ac- |B -
fount that Grace, which was not due, did pre-
cede them.
By this means we find in the Chriftian a true CXLVIII
Juftice, but which is given him by God together I . ou ^' n ,5
i i i L i i i i the fulfill-
with his love, and which accordingly makes of
him accompli fh his commandments, wherein God's
the Council of Trent like wife does but follow command-
that rule of the Fathers of Orange : viz. after cnti - .
having received Grace by Baptifm, all the baptized, s e /r' v }'
with the Grace and co-operation of Jefus Cbrijl, C an. \\.
can, and ought to fulfil what appertains to Salva- fan. \ .
tion, if they will labour faithfully; where thefc ca P- 2 S- _
Feathers have united Jcfus Chrijl^ co-operating I0 Ol
Grace with man's labour and faithful correfpon-
dence, agreeably to that faying of St. Paul, Tel
not I, but the Grace cf God with me.
Notwithstanding this opinion which we have
of Chriftian Juftice, yet we do not believe that
it is perfect and wholly irreprehennble, fmce we and withal
place the principle part thereof in continually de- the impcr-
manding the forgivenefs of fin* : and if we believe tedl0il ot
thefe fins, whereof the mod juft are obliged daily
to implore forgivenefs, do not hinder them
from being truly juft, the Council of Trent hath
moreover taken this fo neceffary a Oecifion from
the Council of Carthage, which declares, that Ca t \ 7. S.
the Saints are they who fay humbly and truly at
the fame time, forgive us our trefpafies -, that
the jlpojile St. James, alt ho 1 holy and jujl, faid
neuerthelefs, we all ofiend in many things:
that Daniel alfo, the* holy and jujl, yet did Jay,
\ve have finned. Whence it follows that luch
fins hinder not holinefs and juftice, becaule they
hinder not the love of God from reigning in our
hearts.
Now
462 The H I S T O R Y of Part II.
Now if rhc Council of Carthage^ on account
o.'^'our ^ t ^ lcle ^ lns W '^' ^ avc us contmua "y fry fo
good- God, f*/<r H0/ i/i/o judgment with thy ffrvant,
wcr-.s for for that no wan living /ball bt juftijud in thy
lave of Jjgbt i \vc underftand this, as doth that Council,
ehnit * I k r ' c ^ Julrice, without excluding from the
IbM. j u ^ man ;1 tru '-' Juftice, acknowledging never-
thelefi, that it is a!fo by an effect of a gratuitous
bounty, and for the love of Jffus Chnji, that
God, who could have fet at as high a price as
he plcafed, to condenmM perfons as we were,
fo great a good ;:s life eternal, did not exact of
us a righleoulhcfs without blcmifh, and on the
contrary, has con fen ted to judge us, not with
extremity of rigour, but with a rigour temperM
and luited to our weaknefs, which obliged the
SfJT. xiv. Council of Trent to acknowledge, tbat man batb
< s - no: ivhfrfwi:b to g-crify bimfelf, but all bis glory
is in Clnjl J<f ; <-<, in i-cbom we //ir, in wbotn we
merit, in wbotn we fali'fy^ doing worthy fruits cf
Penance which dfni't from him their virtue , /v
him are ejfer'd to bis l'atbtr t ami for the love of
bint are accepted by bis Father.
CLI. 'l' nc rock to be tear'd in celebrating the my-
rhrtt tfx: ^ j- p rct | c fti niit jon 1 was the admitine it
holy ha- ; ,, i -i
then Live equally in refpect ot good antl evil ; and if the
detdlcd no Cbi'.rtb abhorr'd the crime of the pretended AV
Icfs tLin fcrm:rs guilty of this excels, flu- did but walk in
^vf* 3 the Heps of the Council of O>v;r<v which pro-
blafphe- i; '; j i
my, the nounccs an eternal Anathema^ w::b id'.er de'.clta-
JXxrtrinc ticn, a^ainlt iboje wbo fabuLi dare tc> t t i\ tbat
which rnan j s prfdfflinated to fi'./ /v the <//:/? /v ;:YT ;
and of the Council of / t'.'cntin t-lceitiing, in
praidti- like manner, tii.it (ii.l ly !.:* fere fvr;.
i-itc to imficFc e>n no man the ;,\\,//;.'v of /;;//:';/, b'tt fcrc-
{ii.-u:J J- f(s C ;;/ v Tr/Y7.' Wilt! VT', .'.'/./ I'f /'V /'/-'<;; W:!l, j>
tbr.: the '-.ilk*! t'o 111! ffrifb en ci't'.'.tnt tbat tbry
Book XV. the VA R i AT i ON s, G?c. 463
would not become good, or beccutfe they would not Cone,
remain in the Grace tbey bad received. V*U*t.
Thus when a queftion has been once judged ^j c _
in the Churchy as (he never fails to decide it ac- cLII.
cording to the tradition of all pad ages, fo The
Ihould it happen to be moved again in fuc-
ceeding times, you find the Church, after a thou-
land or twelve hundred years, always in the the
lame fituation, always ready to oppofe againft Situation.
the enemies of truth, the fame Decrees, which
the Holy Apojtolick See and Catholick Unanimity
had pronounced, without ever adding any thing
thereto, fave what is necefiary againft new errors.
To conclude what remains on the fubject of CLIII.
juftifying Grace, I find noDecifion touching the Our *' a "
Certainty of Salvation, becaufe as yet nothing ^Ir ve
,,,,*,,, i J , P rejected as
had obliged the Church to pronounce on this Bellas we
point : yet none hath contradicted St. Auftin, who the Ccr-
teaches, that this Certainty is not beneficial in this
jlate of temptation, in izhtcb ajfurance might fro-
duce pride -, which alib extends itfelf, as is plain,
to the Certainty one might have of prefent righte-
oufnefs, fo that the Catholick Church, whilit (he ^ s rat - e -
infpires into her children fo great a confidence ^J, '^ .
as to exclude perturbation and trouble, yet leaves x i."iz.
in them, after the example of the Apoftles, the
counterpoife of fear, and no lefs teaches man to
diflruft himfelf, than to truft abfolutely in God.
Infine, if all that has been fcen granted in this
work by our adverfaries, touching Justification
J <J ** ~
and the merits of the Saints, be renew'd, 'twill thru tr.e
intirely convince a man that there is not the lea ft ar ticie of
occafion to complain of the Church's Doctrine. J ul - hc:t i-
M; c ,i i i i on is L'tfy
dantibon, lo zealous lor this article, owns ne- Q ^ rc /
verthelefs that it is cafy to CLIIIC to en c.grecmsnt conci'td.
on both fides : what he feems mod to infill upon, . / "i.
is the Certainry uf {uftice , bur every humble " : > -c
Chriftian will cufily aft conKntcd \vith the fame ^J}*'
Certainty
464
Ff*r. /V
AM. At
fust EC.
f. 10.
Rtrn.
ffrr*. I .
tie ift ft.
CLV.
The clear
ncfs ot the
Church's
Dccifioni .
She curs
awny the
root of'
nbulct in
regard of
rraycr to
the Saint?.
6'. /. xui.
x M .
Sr/. xx-..
dt\. -> . Jf
in-Oi . 6.6.
The HISTORY cf Part H.
Certainty with relpcifb to Juftice, as to eternal
Salvation : all the comfort man ought to have
in tins life, is that ot excluding by hope, not de-
fpair only, but alto trouble and anguifh j nor is
there any thing to reproach a Chriftian with,
who, allured on tiot'.'s ("Lie, hath no longer any
thing to Je.ir or doubt but from himfelt.
The locations ol \.\\^('.ailcii.k Church arc not
Icfs clear and precile, than they are firm and
Lifting, always obviating whatever might give
occafion to the mind of man of going aftray.
Honouring the Sc.ims in her alVemblies, was
honouring liod the Author ot their ianltity and
bills; and demanding of them the partnerlhip ot
their prayers, was loining ourlclvcs to the Choirs
ot Angels, to tiie Ipirits of the perfectly juft,
and to the Church ot the /;;//-/-,;;? which arc
in heaven. So holy a practice may be dilcover'd
twr fince the hril ages, nor :> the IK ginning
ot it to be dikovci'd there, lince none can be
then found wh.o were noted tor innovation in
that regard. The tiling moil to be tear'd with
relpect to the ignorant \\as, left they Ir.oukl make
the //;;:, ti:'i'.n ot Saints too hke to that of God,
and tluir /;;/<-;v(/7 ; ': too like to th.it ot Jtfu*
Chrijl : but the Cour.< ,1 ol 7/v;;/ ir;ftructs us
fully as to thde two p(j;:it~>, by warning us, rhat;/v
Sain!.< ;;-(.-, , the winch p'.ucs them at an infinite
diflar.ce from 'nim wh.o i; /;-'.( ; and that they pray,
i pl.i( c-i them in!'m:ely
d through Inmlelt.
rendering lenlible tlu
myllei'ie:, a:id exatrple. which lanctify us. 'I he
thing to re learM in leijiect <)1 the igiiora'.t !-,
left ti.ey Iht/iild b;i;;ve that the div.iie N.!:;,re.
m:;''.t be rcprci" r.Cui, or render \1 prvunt in
/;/;.; , or hov.ivv;, iclt they l]u''i!i.i It/-!, uj'on
tliem .;; i;:\i with iu;^c virtu:, lor \vh:< h they
beneath h::n, who is !
Book XV. tie VA R i A r i o N s, ?r. 465
are honour'd ; thcle are the ti.r;e characters of
Jdoliiir\. But the Council hath rejected them in &''
plain terms i lo that, it is not lawful to attribute
to one Image more virtue than to another, nor by
confcqucnce, to frequent one more than another,
unlefs in memory of fome miracles, or lome pious s - l - "*
hiflory which might excite devotion. The ufe ~
of Images being thus purified, Luther himfelf
and the Lutherans will demonftnite, that Images
of this kind are not what the Decalogue fpeaks
of, and the honour render'd to them will be ma-
nifeftly nothing clfe than a fcnfible and exterior
teftimony o! the pious remembrance they excite,
and the fimple and natural effect of that mute
language, which accompanies thcle pious repre-
fentations, and whole ufefulnefs is lo mucli the
greater, as it is capable of being underl'toood by
all mankind.
In general, the whole \Voifhip is refcrr'd to CI.YIL
the interior and exterior cxercile of faith, of' Iouctlin 2
hope, and of charity, and principally to that of
this laft virtue, whole property it is to unite us
\\ith God , fo that, therein is found a worlhip
in fpirit and in truth, wherein foevxr is found
the exercife of charity towards God or towards
our neighbour, coniornubiy to tli.it f.ying of
St. y.:;;;<,, Pure Religion, and mdtf'Sd l^j'-re Gcd Jc i.
is :/.o", id i':Jit tt:e jiiikcrlefs .?;<'.; :....;:,'., ar.d to "
kt'ip /'.//'/(/ I'.affcittd from il: :,(./... ; . ,1 v.\vry
acL or pieiy r.ot ar.iir.a'.ed wiiii thi-j i' % i;ic i^ iir.-
p.iiccl, carnal, c:r lupeilii'. ioi;s.
UiKier pretext lhat the Co.:;- ; c:l (! l /;v. 1 . 1 / ile- '.' : . \ Hi.
clined entering into many ihiliailii.s, <ur a :\
faries, alter L,\i- 1\>.'/.:, are cxiti:iua!Iy i. !.:::,;.;
it as having cxp!..i:i'd t'ne 7J V> .,'..;.'.. i:i < ;.:is. - ra!, ' v
oolcure, and cij'i;\ - oe..
of pleating in appear,
but they would c,u.; :.
VoL^ II.
/.66 We II I ST O R V of P^rt II.
merits, diJ they but cunfidcr, that God, \\ho
k:u-w> ti .w tar lie dcfigns to ^ukie our under-
It i- . ! :i .; ;:i revealing to us Ibmc truth, or fbmc
m.Vtery, docs r.ot always reveal to us either the
\va\> i>t ex; '..:r.n.g it, or tlie circumflanccs which
;u.comp.ir.\ .:, or ever, wherein it cor.fifh as to
k-, -jtn.oit prci. :iior\ or, ;.s v.c lp:-;ik in Ichools,
dixifior.s IL ii often n-j^ell'iry :o keep :o m'::iral
^.-;.,. xiL cxpri-liions in orJ.er to retain that A/.- v ot"
: J-'.IM!I ! [i V'jli .o;r.;V)e:ided bv St. P t ;.v.', .ir..! i re
to tr.u.l^rLl's his pr-.xept to; bn'.dipg us to be more
v, i!e than v.c otig..r to be.
<- i.IX- For exairple, in tiie controveriy conccrnir.;'
In . 1 r in /V-Y;::---, the Council of" />. ;;/ hath tinv-lv be-
iir-i" <-J i t i t /-- i i a ' - i
i> . i- , I it veil a.s a tiutii ri've.i. a of Uou, that jult lovil-j
vrt.\-:- tiic may dep.irt tli!s life v.nliou; being; wholiy purified.
ina.i'i) 't' C; rc /..//.f proves evidently, that this truth is cor. -
' u rv;..:ory. { L j^\j ^y y, , . ,y/.;;//.r, by A/;//;\_ .;.', by ^/.;//h ,,;.-,
b', ("<:.';;;.' himlelt, on this common ground \\oik
--- --. c't the Kelonr.ation, :-/2. th.it in the v. hole.
cou:!e of tliis :;:e the toul is never inrircly jnne,
\vhiT.cc it fijllowc, tk'.t the is It. 11 de!i!\i at htr
r -,-,; departure ;;o:n the lr.-!y. 1),: the //;.(;/ /
;r.eed, th.it ;; ::;, :l:>:- lira's '-.V/'V.;
:') : . '.r ' 1. .'-.' ti,\ , .uivi the M.:nl!e:-
>;t j ;<.,ves u:,.'.'.!v-i r.ibly, that (lie 1< .'.;': . :
M\ !" r.frd to ( iiiJ, till '].; be ;:v.'/.' .
ir..ib!y to tiv: 1) aiine ! S;. /'.;;;', v, !i:Ji
!ov. s !'.' (.i:'i,< i be, lii.n. r, !;,:^> mortal :
(IT I.D ;':.. .'.ion <jt tle h>ul Ix- wro'.ii'j.t i;i
this li!^. ' ; > ...ii inon:e:it, o; ,i;ur de..:;i ; ..tul
Y.:-;/f-//> '/ ..\ . the tinr,"; unileiidcd: . ' h;,i:n
fc: ; :', I.'. !.-', .'.' .;".'./:;:, /.v* //!'; t;... :')' ,;;:./
//,;:/ ,;?;;',/ /';. 15 l' w.;://,it ! ir-
' 'iJi ..uiii":' NVi! ! i the : !!< M !es M
Book XV. tic VARIATIONS, ?<*. 467
the S^cl, the Cuthdlick Church advances beyond
this : tor the tradition of all ages having taught
her to pray in behalf of the dead, for the com-
fort of their fouls, for the forgjvcnefs of their
fins, and their relief, Ihe hath held for a certain
truth, that the perfect purification of fouls was
perform'd after death, and this by fecret pains
not alike explain'd by the holy Doctors, but of
which they laid only, that they might be miti-
gated and wholly remitted by prayers and obla-
tions, anfwerably to the Liturgies of all Churches.
Without examining in this place whether this CLXf.
ientiment be good or bad, 'twere no longer cqui- MuJ -' r
r.ible, or candid, to refufe granting us, that in Q u " rc }j
this prefuppofition at kail the Council ought to i,ot iletcr-
li.ivc form'd its Decree in a general cxprefHon, mimYgany
and delin'd as it has done ; firft, that there is a thin g. but
<i i i- 11 i i \vjiat i
Purgatory after this lite; lecondly, that the ccrwin _
prayers oi the living may afford relief to iaith- 5, '/: xxv;
Jul Ibuls departed, without defcending to parti- <^- -'<
culars, either ot their pains, or the manner in *'*'':
which they are puriiied, becaufe tradition did not
explain itj but (hewing only tliat they are purified
by y.'fus Cbr;ji alone, they being purified by
none but prayers and oblations made in his name.
The fame judgment ouiiht to be ]MSM on ^ ^^-
.' O C3 A j ' i -
other Decilions, and care taken not to confound,
as our Reformed here do, general \v!:h indefinite, ,"..',' il .^j
intricate, or ambiguous tenv.s. Indefinite terms L::n^,
i ; i!,'-.ity i'llt nothing ; ati^biguous terms IHI iify ir " :n i!K -^
<*~) J *-' O J
equivocally, and leave in tiie mind no determi- ";" u ;- P L ' r
- J . , \\-\\\, or
n.ito ier.le; inrncace terms raiie a milt or con- :,. n ;, ,,., 0ii
I ufed hlcas ; but alriio' general terms carry not tu-rm^
the (.viclencc: ;is i.ir a^ the utmoll piecinon, they
:;re to a certain degree nevcriheleis perij^ieuo'-is.
Our ai.!veriarie> will r.ot deny, th.it the paffa^es c
of Scripture \viuch lay, that fhe //c.'v (il.iji prc\\t.ds t
;ro:"ii t lie /'..' .V'e.'', denote clearly lo;riC truth, lince c . u;r
i i h . the\ li-ir
4<S 97v HISTORY r/' Part II.
t'-.cvd :.ore, Irvo.-.d ;i!l doubt, that the third Per-
ln t 1 tin- 'ii'.>;:.\ derives his origin from the
l--.i: /.'vr i.o Kl> than the hcond, ahiio' they do noc
c \Trif-. !p. i :;Kaiiy wnerein h;s procdlion conlills,
nor \vhc;i-'m it is dii.erent :;om that ot the Son.
It i> th- - r>:.: plain, tiiat ^cr.eral cxprelliors
canr.r : be biamctl, without blaming at the lame
time y. ,.v: Cli-jl .i..d the Go'.pc).
''I;;;-. t!ii< th.t our advt il'.ines alway^ Iliiw
I': .i..t . - (
tnv:r. :. .\v . u- r.i'.t to the Lour.c: . lonu times
O) "' s '' i
c'--..r;.t .' . : b!.xi]:i . r , ic lor dJcendii.^ too mucn to paitu 1 .:-
-. D^\. ;';::. ;.;rr,, .u d .it i-'.hers, rtcjUirir*; it Ihould liave tie
titled all i!i: t'.ilp'iites or the $<.j!>jh antl "Ikum.ii
U!i !er } v:uii.y 01 be:nL convicted ot aliected ob-
ic'jriry : as it they were iij;norant, that i:iDe.i-
f:o". > ot I-aiLii, a t;ee Icop-j ou-.^i t to Ix; a!!ow\l
I):v:!".s ior propolir.y diflercnt nican>ot explain-
ing th' - C:inh:.i!i truths, and by conletjucncc,
ti;.it .-. LouiHi! \vavinu, their levera! .;r.J. particular
C'p:nions ouiiht to keep itlell \\iriii.i the compals
ot iljch e:i":iti.:l points, as tir. y ail ileie;,d i:i
co::i:*.:oii. 1'nis ni-.th'*,; ot dviinmg the ..rt;,Ls
(>: our i-a::ii is io l.n' trom Ipeaking tijinvojaliy,
tl;..: i/ii ite v onii'.ir v, \.s ,.a ciir.t c'l clc.trnels to
i : .e:i;.,- ;> p. .;r.iy :iiat wiuch is tert.un, as not to
involve 1:1 the D.cilion, \viut is tloubttul ; t;or
;s the; i' a v,' tiii;. i ! r;.(<;'e I x - cotii ;.'. the aiitiio; ;:
.ir.-i m.:;'.lly <;; a C;>u;.cJ, tir. i to rrprel-i [/..<:
iiiijviui.lity (,t ti.s'.e, wi.o v. ,j..! 1 .ulvaticc iK'yonil
th- i'r boun.is.
( !.\'\'. L'or::onii .''v ") tliis MI'K , a !or:n ic.r rxj ' .in-
'I " ' i'v^ t.he / ; , ' .:'i:.iority h.ivir.|; b"L - :, p:- j >! .4*
1 rim in lucii : ;:': , as that ins lt:pvi joi.ty ov: :
(|( t!i - iv'iv.v ..1 C''.ifiiil iiii'.'iif in loi:." !i;a:,:,- ; i 1 .
. <;t /...-:.. v. .-.i.lla ,di: ;, it, C'.irdinal /'.;.' .1.-
!-,im: ii ; !..:- 1:1 l.:s L.llory, t!;.:i th- f'/:,i v.. !s
liij'pic../.'; ...... :::c /'./ a: i.v.i'd, ti..-.i ;;;/;;
Book XV. tie VA R i AT i o x s, f3c.
ought to be defined but what all the Fathers fljotcd tlir c .-rr/;
unanimoufly agree to ; an admirable rule in order I:
to feparaie what is certain, from what is doubt- //.-! r ,
ful ! whence it alfo came to pals that the Cardinal 7/./. :n .
du Perron, altho' a zealous defender of the in- ''/'
terefls of the Court of Rome, declared to th? (l ';"
King of England, 'That the dij]ute concerning //'' ,,',,' \ c
Pope's authority, whether in its fpiritual regiir.i ,-.
to Oecumenical Councils, or in its temporal /<_;;,.;.; ''',/.',. /.
to fecidarjuriiditftcns, is not a difpute about things ''
that are he'd for ar titles of Faith, or, are ir.kricd <^.'^ J '
and required in the Confcffion of i-tiith, cr, that
could hinder his Majejh from entering /;:/; tht
Church, Jbould he befatisfad in other pcin'.s. And
even in our days, the rcnownM -tn.ircic du I ill / ^'
Doctor of Sorbone, to whom thole on the o;hcr ;
fide of the Alps refcrr'd the defence 01 their ;V /; ., ; /
caute, decided that the Doctrine denying the -,-.. AV W .
Pope's Infallibility, is not ablblutely againft l-'aith, >" <' ;
and that which places the Council above the '
- I ' ' 1 '}
Pope, cannot be branded with any cenlure, either _' ',
of herefy, or error, or even of temerity.
Thereby appears, that Doctrines not lupported
by a certain and perpetual tradition, cannot ilrike
root in the Church, fince they make not a part
of her Confeflion ot Faith, and that even thole
\vho teach them, teach them as their particular '
Doctrine, and not as the Do:trine of the Cd'h^-
i:,k CiiUrch. To reject the Supremacy and au- }
thority of the Ho!-: S:'c, with tr.ib \vhoiio::: -
moderation, is to rt^-ct the band of Chrillians,
is to be at enmity with order and p.\u:.-. .r.J '
envy the Church that good whjch .MiUin-:i-.:,i: '.
liimfelt" wi'li'd it migiit enjoy.
After what hath txcn leen, t'lc:-: :-> n'./;!i!nL{ l -
left at preient that can lundcr our Af.'V/;,'./ froiri
Submitting to the CJ.ur:b ; the ir.v!:.vr ol a C.iu: J.i '.
InTifible is abandoned : ! W J Ijr.uer is i: L;':!OV\-..^'L
H h ' to
-l-o 77,- HISTORY ef Part II.
f-::, 'ouch- to till. :. , in its dei'e'ic.: the obfcurities or the
" 7c';ay/j Ctiurc'n -, the MinilU-r; have 'reed us from
\ T \ > L - l ' u ' " " (lll '-' lc ' ^--Iwcr:".^ on f di..t r.e.ui by (hewing
o'thc cl-.-any, th.it the true worilup v.v.i never i"tcr
C''..-di. iiiptcd, not even under y//!.;e a".d J/."',v v/ .-
the Chriliian Society more c.A r ; r.fe.v than that or
> v i . 4 . l c . , .-, , , ,
>x ; the y r:c'.>, according to the cor .:tionsol ;:s Cove-
'Ju ..".'. nar:, ha:h likewitc ftood mc.re tirrn, and tl: j
f. 22z. p-i;:;i].u N'ifibi'irv c>{ tl;c O//-.. ; C.iurch c.in
I :
**j' be r.o longer doubted of.
CIAYIIl 1 hole ot the ContelFion or .-r.nburv are
A uni. <rk niore obliged to acknowledge it than the (.'.'..';-
1)11 t " c \. ;////.: the ]-'.': : /'::'.: Churcii hath neither iou:\l
Conicllion i .1 "/ - i - i
place in their Lo;jf^//:on or iMith, nor in tunr
/ ; .,-.. y^'.'^v, wherein on tire contrary, \ve have leen
c v . v. 4. y the Church l"p;>!;cn ot in the C.r<-;\l veiled v. i'ii a
jcj.ur.. p-rp^rij!! \':iV');!itv, and, acconiing to thefe prin-
cip!e>, tlicv be ,il>!e to ilvj-.v us an .ifV, :n-
bly made up ol PaJtcrs and i'eopie, in \viiv!i
j"ui:nd Doctrine and the Sacra.T/Jiu.s have ever
iiifL'd.
LTXIV. A.! [lie argument?, that \vcre torm'd a^iintl
" th' % i ithoritv (^t t!.c (.>'.;->'it.\ are i ,;\'en up. ^ ield-
_. . nr; to tiie .'irhonfy ot the: .:. C'tinrcii, i;
I . ; ... ; i,(iW i",') i.) ;'/ r a;tin r 5 unadv:;ed!y r.or lubimttiin*
...::' fo men, fn.cc tliey own tliat her ientnr.cnt.au:
. rule, ray th" :. ll !u;: r..i!e, tor dividing the.
iv .' i:v.pnrt,i-.t venrie-> cl l\eh:',ion. 'I'hey arree,
rule hid been !ol!o\\\l, a;ui men n i.l
pr. ' > t!,.-m!e!vc ; fi. u:i.l rllandiiu; h"!y
S '; :::-( . ; ;v.'e, un;i;i:!r,c i by the in;;:- p|
C hurch, (!:,' !':-ie r.t /: ; \vmiKl have b <'.*, ^ : -
/.,,.''; i-< v, ; l!:v.'.:!d v,.- ,'iave heard the I ) . :::;:y
c! '/ . (.'':. u.ll'd 1:1 ij'i.llion. the imiM r'.i!::y
( ' ('," Soul, ti.e i r : ;:v ol | a:: s t!;-: > rfv.t'u-ii,
( T .' : ; l.pi.-.\ !>!. , the '; r i?u L!,;V <; hi-, c 1-
1e:, e ; thi: > !> t;; n 'v h. '; . . i an ; ,; ( itrill ;-
,;;:'-, t:;,.i t;,cv .iid i 01 !o ::...L!I ... t. ,;;.!. tl: y
Book XV. tic VARIATIONS, ev. 471
could be ever doubted of, and which at prcfent
arc impugnM with Inch captious arguments, that
numbers of weak minds are inlnarcd thereby,
'i'hcy agree that the authority of the univerfa!
Church is an Infallible remedy againfl this dil-
order : fo that, the authority of the (Iburch^ far
from being what was laid in the Reformation^ a
means of introducing all manner of new-fangled
Doctrines amongll Chriftians; is, on the contrary,
a certain means of glutting a flop to the liccnti-
oulhefs ot mens minds, of preventing the abufc
they make of the Scripture's fublimcncfs after a
manner fo dangerous to the Salvation of fouls.
The Reformation hath difcover'd thefe truths
at lad ; and if the Lutherans \\i\\ not receive
them from the hands of a Cc.li-inian Mini tier,
they have but to explain to us how tiicy can
refill the authority of the Church after having v '
' ... /'"
own'd that the truth is always manifeft in her.
None now of whatever feparate Communions ci.\\'.
fhould any longer demur to come and leek eter-
nal life in the bofom of the Church of Rome, . l
Ml tliC
iincc it is confefs'd that God's true people and his ehmvh of
true Klect are (till in her, as it hath always been Rome.
confefs'd that they were, before the pretended v ''
Reformation. But it's perceived at length, that " ' (i|
the difterence trumpt up betwixt; the ages that :i; ,..
]M - eL;\!ed, and thole which lollow'd ir, was vain,
and that the difficulty which was made of ac-
knowledging this truth, proceeded irom evil
policy.
Should the /...'.'/vvc7//.f here ftart nc\v difllc;:!-
ties, and not fuller themfelves to be p-,-ril:aded by
the leiuiments of C/.V.v.':.'.f ; let them (hew u>,
v/hat tlie Church of A' ';;;/:' hath done fince L:<-
//;t'/''s time to forfeit her title of a true C/j.vn'/>,
and to fo lole her fecur.diiy tliat the A,';j;can be
r.o longer born in her womb.
II h j. True
472 77v II I S T O R Y tf Part If.
True it i<, when the Miniilers acknowledge
'V*"'v }' ou ma y ^'' f^-'^ in the Church of Roim\ they
r.'.* :> k wo ')!d mike you believe, you niay do it as in an
Ix-iifvt-J infected air, and by a kind ot miracle, by reafon
\\..n ;;K-V o f ] ;vr j ni pjvtu-s and kiol.-.trk--. But men fnould
I ' ,'_" learn to tlillir.guilh in the Min:!ic r-, what ha-
tred has nv.de them add, trom v, hat truth his
> cd tlvm to confefs. If the C;u;r\h or" A':;;,v
Churc.i of rm j c . proieii'io;] of impiety and idolatry, r.o Sal-
vation could hive been had in her either In- tore,
or aiter the Rff-rrnj'.ic;: ; a:id it both betor^
arid .ifcer, Salvation may be had in her Body,
the acculation or impiety and idolatry is ur.\vor-
thy and calumnious.
'And indeed, the hatred they ihew" to her is
,_.",_" bu: t',o \ifib!e, Inue they are io t'.ir tranfported
I-.T v.."> a to l.:y, that queflionkls a iv.an m.iy la\'e his
}?: r:.r i(i'j! j;i ti L .j; (.'o'i,nu]:,:on, but w;:Si greater diiii-
1 > - . D.viniry ot t!v: Son ol (iod, and of the Il>!v
y (liioll; v. I:-), by conlecjueive, b/heve their.lelves
J i!:vo f (d to treatur^s by A'.rf'f; /;: -, v.r,o, in the
-/, lock on the !! . Ili'i-l a IJUD, who
is I.' : (i .!, ,; - the louive o' I'!*.:; who believe
tlur, wi'luiu: 1\-:: ;: ( J ,!, a man h.:;ii faved them,
;;,,! v..; r > ; - .ble t". p.iv the prue ol their Retlcmp-
i; >n -, v,!",'i i-.\-oke him;i- the r/ci'!o;i to whom .ill
}*>v.< '1'ven in he.i\'cn a;^i on earth , wl;o .ire
co:if.Y:.-.'id to the // 'v (i- '.', namely to a crea-
ture, i<< cony/ liis 'J L IVJ le 1 ; \'- !io believe that
a en .if :' . 'o v, ir the f.me // 'v d' ,'. ; , lir.'ri-
b'.irc^ (t :-.::>, ; . tii'/m :'., he | ' .< . ; e'..',ci:t-ratrs
tie T, a::d l.e.e;:: s tiiem bv hi, 1'., fei ee. This
i th S.:t tie y ; - !er : rl.e C ,.'\:\ \\ o! /V ,-- ;
l!0
Book XV. tie VARIATIONS,
L.i r uy, there is no longer any polfibiiity for Cf.xxiir
our Rtf-ntfd to avoid being reckon'd amonglt '''' i'u>-
thc number of thole -id") fe par ate tbevin'.'vcs, ' lUU
,.,,,,
and who Make a OCY; apart, contr.iry to the pro
cept of the ApoiUes particularly St. Ju.lf, and
contrary to the import ot their own CV.v /'//";*;.
1 lere are its very words in the cxpofuio;i ui the
*
Creed : 'The article of forgivenefs of fins ;'. placed 'y u{ ,'_,
<7//cT //'<;/ o/" /&t' Calboiick Cbunb, becaujt >i'j one \ K.
obtains pardon fir bis fins except brfore-band be l): >- XV| -
/*t.' incorporated iin. f b Cod's pcofU', and perfevere
in Unity and C.'.i>y, nun ion ivitb tic Body cf Cbrijl y
and fo be a member of tbc Cburcb : infomucb tbai,
at' of tbc C.b-.'.rcb tbcrc is nothing but D.'iiib and
Damnation ; for a! I tbufc, ii'b;) f.'paratc from tb*
St(.'ic!y of tbc fnitbfid, TO ;.i A K. L A SECT
/vPART, ciigbt not to bofc for Saha'ion ii'biift
they arc in iliinfion .
The artirJe ipeaks clearly of the uni-nerfal
Church, Vifible and always VifiUc^ and in this S.n.zi.
we have feen that they are agreed : they are agreed :
likewite, as to a fact certain and notorious, that ^' ^,
the Churches, which call themfelves retorm'd, at 'si. s:.
their renouncing the Communion of the Church ^3.
of Rome, did not find on earth one Church which
they united with : they therefore made a Sc:J a-
p?.;-: trom the whole Body of Chrillians and r./;;*-
T.'.vyl;'/ Church , and, according to their own Doc-
trine, renounce the Grace ot torgivcncfs ot (ins,
which is the fruit of the Blood of Cbri,} J>.f:ts :
and Dcatb and Damnation is their lor,
The abfurdities, necefl'irily attending the an- CI.XXIV
Iwer to this argument, plainly ditcover how in-
vincible ic is ; lor alter a thouiand truitlels ihitts, ^- ^ '..^
they were, inhne, driven into i.ich llreights as even iurJ.ui^ of
to lay, that you remain in ihe Ca'.hdu'k and itn:- tiif iv.-w
f j-:rl'al Church, iti renouncing t;-,e Communion ;
ol all Churches in the \voi!d, and in nukinti a ',
o ^e.
Clurcb
474 ftr HISTORY rj Part If.
Cbiircb afar! ; th.it you remain in the lame un:-
i-crfi'.l Church altho' driven from it by a jufl cen-
furc i that you c.innot go forth Irom ic by any
other crime thin th.it of Apoftacy, by renoun-
cing Chrilliinity ami your B.iptifm \ tli.u all the.
Chnftian Sjcb, how divided ioever they be, are
one an.l the lamr Body and one nnd tiic lame
Church in Jc us C.brijt ; that Cnnllian Cnurches
have no ex r er;or band of union by the appoint-
ment of Jif'C ('brijl : t'nat their band is arbitrary ;
that the ConrVfllons of Faith whereby they unite
themlelves, are arbitrary likewife, and Contraa.-,
fufccptibls of vvii.ic terms you pleafe, which VLT
may not be broken wi'Jv>ut incurring the guilt
of S^hiim ; that the union 01 Churches depends
on Empires and the "\Yiil of Princes ; that all Chri-
Aian Churches are naturally, and by their ori:;;n,
independent one of another, whence it follows
that the Independents, lo grievoufly cenliired a:
Cbarentcn, cio nothing clfe but Hand up for t'.u:
natural libvrry of Churches , that, provided you
iind means of afiembling together cither witii
tonientor by violence To a> lj make <i f.j'.'.re in :hf
i;.--.>-',!, yn-i are a true member of the Body ot
the Cii'bs'.tck Church ; that no Merely ever Irath,
or can b-, condemn'd by a judgment of the ;//;/-
T-.T/V// Church ; nay, tii.it tliere is r.or, nor i an
be, any I'.cc'efiaflical judgment in mat.'crs ot
]-.i;:ii ; that men liave no r!<;ht to exact lu ; )!> np-
t i:.s tu the D ( rces of Synods relpt'Ctin;^ l-.tith ;
th it o::c rr.iv !.:ve h> Soul in the moll j
ix-rvi-rJj
Sc.i-', v'Vt n r. ih.it (.<{ ti.c .' ; .:>:: t ins.
Th'Tr V. ((:! i I).' r.O C! 1 . i WTl 1 I to I\
p'V.t a!!
tl'.c ..iii'irdir;- ;: \\.;, i.ecell!iry to ve:.t i
:i oi\'( r
f > ! \ve fir.- 1\ ' ',;...'. .; !:'o;;i tlie fen' :
pro-
nc".:'.((d .'.:;iiiill t!;cK- v. ho ni.ikg ,: . ..'
B ", ! ii irs rli.it i:\ ;;;; !! !\ fo n !; r :i.
'o a i !f-
t .,! fii, ;\ ot, th'-v .:' all '"DIM iX'.l m ii
i; . o ,<
;3ook XV. the VARIATIONS, GV. 475
;.lw. v more oriels maintain'd in the Rrf&rma- v. i:h t>
//, und wherein the whole defence ol the canfe '
is placed now more than ever-, i'iz. that the Ca-
ibolii* Church, whereof the ('.reed (peaks, is one.
hc;ip ot Sects divided amongft one another, and
which anathematize one another , inlu:;y.!-.-h tii.it,
the character of Jefw CbriJFs king'! -ai is the \
lame with that given by jft'ius C.brijt, :o the king-
dom of Satan, as above-cxplain'd.
But nothing is more oppofite to the Doflrinc l - :t
of Cbrijl himlelt. According to his Do /trine
the kingdom ot Satan is divided ai^.iinil ulclt,
and mult iall houlc upon houle to utter d viola-
tion. On the contrary, according to the pro- ??:::><.
mile ot j't'ms Cbrijl, his C.b:u\b, which is his - v ' ! -
kingdom, bjilt on the rock, on the lame Con-
telliOii of Faith, and the lame Kcclcfiallical go-
vernment, is perfectly unite.! : whence it follov/.s
that (he is unmovcable, and the g'.tes of' hell
lliall not prevail again ll her; that is to lay, divi-
fion, the caule of wcaknels an^l the char.icccr oi
hell, lliall not get the better of Unity, tiie caufo
of Ihrngth, and the character of the C.burcb.
B'Jt: all this order is changed in the R.eforr,:j.i:on ;
and tao kingdom ot ycj'as Cbrijt being divide!
like to thai ol Satan, no woncier men have laiJ,
conformably to fuch a principle, that it was
fali:;i to ruin and deloiation.
The!',- maxims of divifion were tlic ground- CI.\X\ :
work of the Rsfayms.!:'^:, foraimtich as it uas :
eilabliili'd by an univertal ri:; r urc, and a Church- V/, 1
L'nity li.ith never been known therein : and there- r: ;
tore us \anations, v.'h^i,: hillory \ve h.;ve. a: i,'.....^';
length concluded, have i:Kv,\l us what it wa-, c
to wit, a ki:v.vl.irn dillmiied, ciivuie.l againtr ic-
1eit, an^l wliicii mull Jail ibonrr or later: whi'il
the G/.'/.-r/.v/v Cir.in. !i, lo u:\ilterably attach'^ to
Decrees once pronounced, that not the kail \ a-
476 T/r HISTORY cf t &c. Part II.
nation fincc the origin of Chrifhanity can be
difcover'd in her, fhcws ru-rlelf :\ Church built
on the rock, always in lull iecurity from the pro-
imfcs Ihe hath received, firm in her principles,
and guided by a Spirit which never contradicts
himfclf.
May he, who holds in his lund thv hc.uts of
men, and who al<>r,<- know-, t!v [\>\\: , l;c huh
fct to ribjllious SjCts, and to the afri.'t:o:is ot
his Church, ni.ike all his llray'd chiLlren UKMI
return to her Unify , and nuy we h.ive the i >y
ft'.. ro behold with our eyes 7/n.'.-7, lo unfortunately
4 Jvyr M i J '
ii. divided, unite under one and the l.ime 1 lead with
Judah.
.
A M A T K R I A L
APPENDIX
70 tbc fourteenth BOOK.
FTK R this imprcfTion was finifhM, r.
a Ldihi book fell into my hands A new
which the indefatigable Jurieu has
jull brought to light, and whereof
it is requifite I mould give the J U r,,u
publick ioine acounr. The title is, An amicable concerning
conl'tdu i'li conitrniiir Peace betwixt the Protc- * c " n '"
- of the
tlants. Therein he treats ol this fubjeft with Calvini/h
the Doctor Ddnicl Sc-i'crin Sudtet^ who, on his with the
iide, propoles to himleU to fmooth the dirlicul- Lxtl-crar:^
ties ot this peace Ib frequency attempted and 16
unfuccefsfuliy. The qutition chiefly in debate,
is that of Prcikftimitisn and Grr.cc. The Luthe-
ran cm not digelt what was delinM ar the Synod
of Z);;V touching Ai>johitc decrees and Grace irre-
Jl/fil:^' : he judges dill more infupporrable what
the lame Synod teaches ol the Inamijfibility of
Juftice, and the Certainty ot Salvation, there
being nothing, in his notion, more impioui than
to give to man once juiliikd, a certain allurarce
in tiu 1 mid It ot the moll: heinous crimes, that
they lhall neither m.ike him Jorleit his Salvation
in eternity, nor in time even the II oh Gbcjt and
tlu- Grace ot adc^tic/n. 1 rejxut not the txj i.i-
nation ot thele queltions, \vh;ch the reader ii.iill"
have undetltcod irom the account given ol ti,L-m /.. \\.
in this h'.ftory -, Ivjt Ih.dl only lay, thai
what is cali'd among the Luthcrm:?, .'/.:
Lii'.arijln ot the Cahinijis : !b ab.'.iriiuibi
rely, that tlrjy charge it v/itli ix'.l.i::^ k
s
a He-
b tiian
47-> A P P K N D I X.
of rruki"",; Cr>.l the Author of (in, ;:nd of iij'?-
vcrun^ all t'iuillian morality by i.iij<;: in:, v i;h
a I'ernicioii^ Iccun'y thole, who are ;'.b.; ',d ( - 1
to (lie moll abominable enormities. ^li.'Ju/;cu
ck>.s not deny that the Synod r! L r: taught
thele D nan (i !.i: i to us ch..:: ( e: he e. devours
only to rleart! m irom thole evil conlcq'Jences
Mhich nic ther.ce dr.'.v. n ; ar.ii ... ..imlcit carries
lo lar the ('. ;;,:/;.. \ <.>( S.i!\v. < L;c>n, the very ]) -gma
i./>. (. we have ken ail cer.it r in as fo lay, that taking
vi;i..-./. it from the tu'.hiid, i- .i:a\ing a Chrit^aiv's lite
an unluiicrahie to.'ir.e. .t. i ie grants then, in the
main, the feniim ''Jte.i to tire Cafo.nills
Imt in order to b,-::v; .d>out a jvacc, notwith-
llandi!i^ lo ^ r ^at an o^v.-ofition in Inch imjxjr-
tant articles, afrer j -vopoiir.^ Ionic in:r;g.\tions
confuting in \soi\is o;dy, he conclikles for a mti-
tual toleration. 'I i. realons h.e grounds h:;n!eit
0:1 are reduced to two, one whcreol ^recrimi-
nation, and the oiiicr, a comjxnlation oi D: ^
tntifd.
As for V( -inii'-.r.ion, Mr. y.v/vV.v's realonin%
is as tollov.s. Vt o a. cufe us, lays he- to Doc lor
./ rr . N. ////;/, oi making (i<nl the Author oi iin ; 't:>
1 .:(thcr you iii'jll ..ccule oi tins, IH;L us: arui
. UI ;'^ thereupon cites :o him thole ji.ii";.!* r ,e-5 we h./.v
" "' al>ove relate'.l, where Lv.'/rr d-\ id s tliai
Cl . ,;.:'. I'relci'-nce rendtr '' ' ' "
; ;. .'/'.'.:.' : ' ' . : ;, <., : }/;.;.;'.< ti'.:>t : :<'
: ti v?., :::'. 't " I'-':'
!'..: :'' :'-:: r.'/v ,' (A./ / ,
I..:
A P P K N D I X. 479
The Cahinifl then Ihews, that Luther does not
fpcak here in a doubting manner, but with that
terrible Decifion above fpecitkd, and which lul-
iers no reply on this head: You lays he, that
hear me, never forget that I am the man who
tints teaches, and without any new inquiry fubmit
to this word.
'Y\\c Lutheran thought to cfcapcby faying, that
Luther had recanted : but theCalvini/l nonplufles /'"" ^-'-
him when he demands, where is this recantation t'^
of Luther ? It is true, proceeds he, he has bcgg\i "
we would exeufe, in his firjl books, fomc. remnants
of Popery in regard to Indulgences : but as to
what regards Free-will, he never changed a tittle
c-f his Detinue. And indeed, it is very certain
that the above- laid Monlters of impiety were
tar from being derived from Popery, which, as
Luther acknowledges in all thefe places, held
them in execration.
^Ar.Jurieu, in that rcf[x-cl, is of the fame
opinion with us, and declares, he hath in ay- ^' : -
horrence thefe Dogmata of I .uther, as impious,
horrible, frightful, deferring every anathema, in-
troduttive of Manicheifm, and fuLverJive of all
Religion. He is lorry to fee himfelt obliged ro
fpeak thus of the head ot the Reformation, i
fpeak it, 1-iys he, with grief, and favour, as much
as I am able, the memory of this great man. ThU
is therefore one of thole Confdnons, which the;
evidence ot truth extorts trom men how much
foever againft thrir will -, and infine, the auihor
ot the Reformation, by the very Conteluon 01
the Reformed, is convicicd nt being -an impius:,
Blafphemtr a^ainit (iod : after thi<, a grcttt /:.:>:,
as much as tluy p'eafe ; for to have K'linded the
alarm againft A J .//..-, is merit enough i:i tiie A't-
forniaticn tor whatever titles. .\ /:.'. : t .\':'. i :,t i; guilty
of this wicked D-jclrinc, which ;i;ltrovs .'.11 R'.:-
480 A P P K N D I X.
li^ion. Mr. Jurieu lus convicted him of uttering
the Time blal phcm its as his, Mailer ; and, inllead
ot dctefting tluni as tiicy delerved, ot never
TnJ. ;. having retracted them but too faintly cr.d ivitb
fiiffLii'tuc. \o\i L-e on \slut corner- llones the
Ke>\nr':.i::cn w.is built.
Iff. 15.:: Uc.uie Mr. y.vr.v.v here lie ins willing; to
V.'hr.hir cxaile. C.v:-/;/, he need but cad his eyes on the
nalLf;cs of this author already quo'.ed bv me
bbfphcm'd m lu:!> h'ttory : there will he find t'nat /./<;/,
t;u .1 /.-- could nz! avoid bis /*;//, and-n'as nei'fr:b:i;is ; r :... /v,
/'-<. lu\<:><;'e be fell voluntarily \ tbm it IMS c -n/, ::';;',/
i. .. \ i . ^, v (/^/^ w:d icmprijed in bis (arc! decrees. 'J'lurc
* ; .^ wiil he find, /-:';/ a biddai ct:>-:'d cf Gud is //.-
; /./. r. rr'.'i'.V r r " l.\i)\Hit'fs (f heart , //\:/ :;v ;;/.v// ;;c/ (:V;.-v
; //!u/ G-:d 'm'.Sd r.i:.i dareed ibe d:'\:!:cn ;/ Adam,
y '- ; ' '" /7/;a- be d:cs all be wiis ; tba: tbi< deerfc, be imt;l
X A I I I . I . ' . , , .
7 ,{ ,, fd::;'js, ratjcs L'SiTcr \ yeti c.j'.rr <;.., ;/ t.-;>;;;9; rt'
f' * ' J* iitt' i ,'
dc:i:c.l V'.(. (/... forthi'iv wi IU.L c/ M/IH, :.>.::/?
he had crdain'd it' h his o:cn decree \ ;b,n :"cr
\-f"-cfs (,>\i:T \ ll..:'. tie T. : ;// <//" (t^J }/:aka thf nr-
'/:'" cf //''/;;<; , <:;;.'/ a'.V /.- A:;/' :;;.'.'<:, happens
fi-'Jj<ir;!\ ; n'.ti: ;/ c".;/ /..; .'/!;/ ;;./ /.', Atlani
t'.t l>\ en crJfr c.f (/../.f /T.-;V/.:'- v<v, iinJ t>t\,jn,i'
isd Lad fa judged it >'/;;.;if, <:.':/ r/ /!'.-
//'/XYJV. .'/../ f/' : o /r:j /o //':'."., /:',' c;; /:/;/ /o ;;.,-;
e - '3 // ;,; tbe'nurt d-.- ! ; // ;/ /: ;.'.;- .-v .;^A; /.'-/,-
:/!' ;r Mr. f , /;<.' - >.' '-v; ' ' /. /..../ :bi>n\ //'..'/.
r; /--c /,:;;' /) / //-;;;, /... :>; /.r>/v
rs 1 .*../ //v; ,'/.' /;' '.' ; .'/'.:/ / / >;./.' .''. >//
\\ ii it i . h. re v. a 1 )'!.:.- t-i s: ..!. ('. . :'; a.jioMt; !:te
i
v.:...:
A P P I- N D I X. 48 i
AVI uit therefore does it avail Mr. '/.^vV.v to '}> 1'
have quoted us Ionic paiuges ol Ciiii'in, where /'-'!
he leems to lay thiit nun was iree in Adiim, and
it'll in sLltim by his own Will, fince it is other-
wile certain from Call-in himlelf, that tiiis Will
of Addni WAS the r.eceiuiry cf'ccj of a facial
decree of God? And inure'' the truth k, this
Minilter has not pu-tenJ \1 ablolutcly to excule.
his Caii'in, but contents hinifelt with laying only,
lie icas folcr in comparifon to .Luther: but we //./.
have juft heard him fpeak not lei's extravagantly
and impioufly than Iji:bcr.
I have alto produced BL'ZU'S words, which i9 - ! xrr -
manifetlly refer all fins to the \Vill oi God as "
their firlt caule. Thus beyond all difpute, the
Heads of both parties ot the Reformat ioi, l.utbcr
and Mdanttbon on one fide, Cn'-vin and Bcza
on the other, the Mafters and Difci pies, equally
are convicled of Manicbeifm and impiety ; and
Mr. Juricu hath had reafon to confefs candidly
of the Reformers in general, that they taught ^. /. .-n-.'.
that God drove on -:cvV\v</ men to cr.^rmcus crimes. " ^ -
The Cahinijl returns to the charge, and here 'V-
is another recrimination not lefs remarkable. Yon
upbraid us, fays he to the I,ulbcrdns, with our . ."^-'^
irrcfijlibie Grace : but in order to make it r:! : jli- Mjp/ilcr
hie you run to the oppofite extreme , and, unlike 7i<>- :
to your matter Luther, whereas in m:\tter of
Grace he lo lar out went all bounds as to nici^s
bimh'.f i'.'.i'}' L/:'./ of iVlanicheifm, you tio :he like , ;
in Free-will, lo as to turn 7X % ;;,^\ / , / : ;,;;:., fir.ce
you attribute to it the beginniiig o; Na vation. '
\Viiieh he niakes evident by tl'.e lame runjis \ve
have made uie of in this iliiloiy, by iln'\vir.g
the 7^t/'(';\?/v. r , that, according to them, the Graee
of converfion depends on the care tivjy ilierv.lclves '
take to hear the word preach'd. 1 have eieatiy
demonftrated this D^nipclr.giiiu'fm of the L'lik
VOL. II. I i
A P P K N D I X.
from the book of Ccr.;crJ., and from other
: \j\j. the Minister ftrengthens my
I ; the teftimony of his ailverfary Siu!;:f,
who cor,: . ills in a.; many won!?, /A?/ God cwi-crts
r.v;:, T; . .: ;/;<;; :h-:wfi!i-ti r;Y:';:r ;!:: -u:crdf reacted
.:.-.''!' ;' <;-.7 .;;/.* iit'.tn'.i'.n. Accordingly, 'tis in
this ma:,:*.er the J.u:b.rans explain the univerlal
will of I.-vin; 1 ; all mankind, and Ly with Scti:ct+
th..r G\ ./::;./ ;r'V I 1 cwiruitn end a lii-f/y Pai'.b
in:s:L: L'tirts (f c.l'. !r:e ^ .;////, prc~:i>it\l nci'cr-
ibd'-fj tby i'.} c t FOR r-n A N D /^v nccejjary duty
fir ;;;.'<;;'.> c r .r.~:^fa;i. Thuswh.it they attribute
to the tiivine j onxr, is that Grace which goes
hand in hand with preaching -, and what they at-
tribute to I'rcc -:;/'.'/, is rendering ufe.lt btfcre-band^
by i r s own llrength, attentive to the word an-
nounced : whicli i> iayirg as clearly as ever the
DfMife!i!%iiMJ have done, that the Begixnin* of
S.ilvation corr.es purely irom the l-'rte--:c:L' , and
that there nr.y l>j no doubt that this is the error
cr th.r //.'.'' /.."//, Mr. yr/V produces rr.oreovef
:; p..!i":<7e l:om f.\j!i \:it.f t whtre he trar.fcribes
\\.):;1 lor \vc;i i ;!,c prc' t options condemn'd in
tl:e D /..-.',- -.':'7 ''/- -, !"r lie lays in exprels terms,
;: el! ;;{;: fa;;: f'rcn^tb cf the
' .'.'! L // '/./, /:;;./ ^/" natural Kncii'-
,'/ ./ ;/!,;/; .'/ '
/;.', 'fi:>'/ )::t\;>!j to firr;
1-c <:( tic
/"; . ni:.l : .:l r
', A/.'.'i/: .';.!.'' :ts is : wl
i:ch once
J
rr.oie iualn. . ( i:
j tie['j::d on '.vh.it ma
n nrece-
duJydoe, !,- .
I luil rc.i.n.,
, own ilre;,:.-;h.
', : J;M--J to atl;r;-j, that
the /..v-
/'<',;;/ arc In-. -
tsue l)smift\<iixns :
namely,
/' . -;>;;, in ;...
:::oll daPitTO'.:s p.irt
ot' tliis
J I,:':y, ii be;:;
; :iut by w IIA'I hi;man
p;ide ]*
:!, .:! :!.itf. r*.
i. I-\,r the rreateil n,
i.hict'of
7'..'.
A P P H N D I X. 483
his own hands independently ol draco. Now
this it is they do, who, like the Lutherans, make
the Convcrfion and Juitilication of a (inner de-
pendent on a beginning introductive of all the
reft, and which, neverthclefs, the firmer gives
to himfelf meerly by his I -'ree-will without Grace,
as I have proved evidently, and as Mr. jfurieu
hath alfo but juft made apparent from the Con-
fcfllon of the Lutherans.
They ought not therefore to flatter themfelvcs
as if they had efcap'd the Anathema merited by
the Pelagians, under pretext that they are only
fuch by halves j iince we lee that this part fwal-
lowed by them ot fo mortal a poilbn, as that
of Pe/agianifm, contains its whole malignity:
from whence one may perceive the deplorable
condition of the whole Protejiant Party ; fincc,
on one fide, the Cahinijls know no way of main-
taining Chriftian Grace againft the Pelagians ?
but by making it Inamiffible with all the other
aforelaid inconvenicncies ; and on the other, the
Lutherans believe, there's no avoiding this dete-
fbble Particular if in of Dort and of the Cahinijis^
but by turning Pelagians, and abandoning man's
Salvation to his own Free-wi 1. V'.
The Ctihinijl purfucs his point ; and, lays lie Sequel of
to the Lutherans, 'tis impcffiblt to double your
Doctrine li^ainft the neceffity of nood- works. /
o j o
will not, proceeds he, go in qiieft of the harfopro-
fcjitions of your DoRors ancient and modern en this
fubjecl. As I take it, he glances at the IXrree
of J^crmes, where we have obllrved 'tw..s deci-
ded that good-works are not nccefiary to Salvation,
But without infilling on this allembiy and other '''' -/
the like Decrees of the Lutherans, I lhall oblerve \
only, lays he to Scs.lut, what you yourllif have ^
taught: that it rs not lawful for us to g:\:? any n.i2.
films to the f-cofy no, not a fa;-:h:ng ;;///> the vln - 53
I i 2 lit fl'i )l r ' 4 J-
J o , i
4?4 A P P E N D I X.
deftvn cf c/'.'j;;;;^ forgii-enefs cf c:tr fins : ir.d
again , :L(>t tie idl-it and txtrcij'e cf I'irtuf is not
abfdutdv utCfVinv fcr the jitflijitd in order
to I? J\ii\\l : that ti: exm;;' of tie /civ cf God,
neither in tic uitrl'e cf !;(~:, r,cr<~c-:n ,;t the bcur
rev r,:;;V be h: -.v\7 : Lilly, tl?.: ;.'f. ; /// : y the Lai 'it
ucr fxfi'fj'f ft I'trttif u nee ri\]f\ It i>, (*'-:>"{ ,'rr/cvf
:';: cr.'fr to (itfiin fr^iit-n??.: f 'f //; /'.'..>; th:U i*,
to lay, a men is i.i^-.ti^ :'sthi i Mi: iflcr conclmlt.?,
' ' . 7 i~ 1 '
"". .'.'/.' i, .'i ti.ll.'lll'* i\Q)''? > f j Ji'.'.V. /.' ^.' v 7?(* nr Ou- f i''' ' *r
either in his Hie rr <n //.< t'eali.
\ \ m I'luk 1 ..re ivsfl ;i:ui ti'rr;b!o recriminations, of
\\hidr Dr. Sc.lle! v.iil \\ \\-\- cle.ir himlcit':
ar.i'.n, h.ie is .u crlur no k-l> ixir.irk.-.ble. "\"ou
(!i . < ' . ' olviit to '.:<; p., ;; fln^.e, f.iv^ to him Mr. y."/ / r\v,
, . .s.,; v: ,'-; ri;e T- ;.':.;/ r; ni S.:!\\it ion cle final in the Synod
m. '! i. ot Da'! : bur v<;ii, who object ic to us, holJti'.c
I'.uv.e yourlllvt ,. 'J'!it nir^on he jn'cduccs t!u'
\S|:;TL::I D'Mor 'Jrin Cnr^r.l (the i!i:rd
,;^r itHtf't'r .i!ul (./.'";/;;//( ;/.'.' oi t'lf l\" f r-
.', i* v. f 1 oi'.'vc ihi'ir t< 1.1 in* ,'iv v.'..'.' '!'-
J. l;'^ v.oik' :".!\-;ru\ s i!i:s j : oj-olit:on :
.::>: .'.,:''! c-'.-i- .' !>-'<' /'.'/.'//' ': Ccr.'c.intv f '
c.t^hna.'t ii:!'.> . '. l.ii: '/" <>'.:'. '>,[:>/:, n\, *>
}'<'r: f ji' v ,'<> /;,; f . '', / .'-....' ^ :./'/." /'. .'.-.. r,.'
.';/ r !('//:. ', ir. > ;/.;', i -'/./ '.y//f/;-'.> ;r :?;
/ . /;.( ;.: > : i. !' I > i . i i.\i;i, lie \\:o!;- I;-.;!-:
tin;.'; , ;i;ul c-thu- (\viy \.'. t .is ih'ors; .illet'y,. i
by M: y.v;; ( .v t' . ;. ir i. .1 wi;h I!K- /.'.//'
;,;;/. IV.it tlr- M ,!'.< r rv' ru.i !u s t!-;n v. },
u.iion, th.u :' \ r.it i >r.r.i!fr,t u ::h '
1 5< (. !l me o! li '/;... v o! J-.;! .
I h' y ;u'< i iin.t .\.s .1 t . j .u.i : ":;t -, :u i < >;'. .
Nvh.it 1 h.'.vc icn\iil.M ;:i !' llil'. 1 ., i >M ur
p.tfrn ij,e !(,'.i!tion | !(>}<''(! 1 , (I;; / ..< / /.'.'
a;-.d tvcsi bv 1>. (/ >'. ..' L./ 1 v .ir-.r:?
APPENDIX. 485
the contradictions the Minifter "jurieu upbraids ,
them with in thcle words : \'is a thing incredible,
that i<:ii'e men, having eyes in their heads, Jhould
have fallen into fo llupendous a blindnels, as to
believe one is c.jjitrtd cf his Xali-ation -ivith a Cer-
taint\ cf i'niib, and at the fame time, that tie
true Believer may lofe the l'ai:b and eternal .V. '.ja-
tion. l ; rom thence he takes occalion to repi.n.ch
them, that their Doctrine is fcli-contradi ,oiy,
that their Uaiverfalifm, introduced contrary to
Lit!ber\ principles, has brought inch aconlulion
into their Theology, that there is none but is
fe;if;ble tbc.' it Las no longer an\ manner of ccle-
rence ; that it cannot be felf-covftftent ; that they
have no excufc left them. Thus you lee how
thcle men treat one another, when in peace :
what don't they do, when at mortal war ?
Befidcs what regards Grace, the Minifter alia
charges the Lutherans very home with their
monllrous Doctrine of Ubiqm'y, -in'orihy, lay^
he, of all the ehgiu/ns you lejhvj on the dcci/1-sns
of Dort, a frightful, huge, and horrid monjler^ ('
cf a prodigious <;V/cr;;;//y in itfclf, and ftill mzre
prodigious in its confluences -, fmce it brings i^-ic(-
tht confufion cf natures in Jei'us Chrijl, d-id >^t
only thai of th; ^oid icitb the Body, In: al', il\: f .
(,f the Divinity ni:h the Humanity, and in a -nord,
Juitychianifm h unanimoujly de'.'jled b\ :h: libc'.c
ChurJj.
lie fnews them, they have added to the C<,n-
feJJl f J! of sluslurg this ir.onller ot L'biqu'av, .md
to L'^ler" 1 ^ Doctrine, their exceHive Univir\>-
lifm, which has made them lall back into the
error of the Pe!ug:ans. All thcle reproacl;es are
very true, as \ve have made appear ; a:;d here '
you behold the l.-itlerans, the iirtl ot thole
that took up tlie title of Ref<.;-,::ers, convi. 'ed
i
by the Cah'inijls^ oi being all a: once Pel. ;;:.:>:
4 S6 APPENDIX
in formal terms and Eutyclians by confequences
' ''' indeed, b\\: fucb as the li'boU' -n-crld is fnifibh of,
and which arc as clear as the noon-day.
\ HI. After all tlu-fe vigorous recriminations, one
'i.'x-ccm- W ouLl think that the Minifter Juricu muft con-
fr/T-v elude to dctcil, in the L:db( r<;;/ .f, fo many abo-
t^ j-rJ" minable, exccfics, To many vifiblc contradictions,
fultoi/.e fo manitcrt a blindnds : no !i.uh thi;ig. He :K-
/,*."<;..:; tu ;" ts t l lc I .<itt: t)\i;:i ot fo m.iny enormous IT-
i^; ;a rors, only to conclude a jxrace by a mutual toie-
'Jurtik. ration on both fides, notwithftanding the grols
Jur. 2. errors both Hand conviclcd ot by the teftimo-
fan.^-. n : cs O f tac h other.
Here then hj propoles that marvellous com-
frtf. 1 O. 1 1 .
? :+c. pendition, that bartering of DocTtrine, where all
terminates in concluding, if car Particularifm
I": .-;;: crrcr^ i.:v offer you a i'j'c ration for much
jnore fir ting? crrcrs. I>et us fir ike up peace 0:1
this foundation, and mutually declare one ano-
ther God's taithful fervants, without any obliga-
tion on cither fide, of correcting any thing in
i . }\,rt. our tenets. We allow you all the prodigies of
"< your Doctrine: we allow you that monllrouj
l''iq-!!.y : we all-)w you your Dcmi-felagianifnij
which places the beginning of man's Salvation
j)urely in l.i^ own hands : we allow you that
horrid /)'>;;. / which denies that good-works and
111. 1 .. :;5. the h '.bit cf c'l.irity, any more than the exercife
tiicr.ut, are necelfary to S.. Nation either in lite,
i;r at death : we tolerate you, we receive you to
the liolv /',?/''', v.-c ov. n YOU lor (jo.i's children,
notw:thlt.i:
1:1
all liielc errors : overlook then,
in behalf ol the Svnod ot
7h/.', thele <:/ .:.','; IXx'txes \\ith (>race irrffsfti-
/.V, (lie (., >':<::>:.: (t Salv.it:<>:i \sitlithc //.>;::/-
//./.\ ot Ji.Iliu-, luiji-th.r v. .:h all the red ot
our jaitu'.ilar /)/;;:.:.'..', i.-.v. ;iv.;c! locvcr you
;t l ;!icr lhc;:i.
This
APPENDIX.
This is the bargain he propofes ; this, what
lie negotiates in the face of the whole Chriftian
world ; a peace betwixt Churches calling them-
fclves not only Cbriftian, but allo Reformed ; nor
by agreeing in the Doctrine which they believe
exprefly rcveal'd by God, but by forgiving mu-
tually each other the moll unpardonable errors.
What fhall b? tlrj illiu of this treaty? I ;vn
loath to forcfec it : but will be bold to lay, the
Calvinijls fliall gain nothing clie by it, but an
addition to their own errors of thole of the
JLutberans, which they make themfelvcs accom-
plices in by admitting to the holy 'Table thofe
as the true children of Go;l, who profefiedly
maintain them. As for the Istth;; ans, if it be
true, as it's infinuated by Mr. JU;-I-:K^ that they -
begin for the moft part to become more tractable '
in regard to the Real Prefencc, and offer peace
to theCafoinifts, provided only they receive their
Demi-pelagian Univerfalifm , the whole univcrle
\vill be witnefs that they have made a peace by
iacrificinc; to the Sacramentarians what Lu'.bcr
O
did moft defend againft them even to his death,
to wit, the Reality ; and by making them pro-
ielswhat the fame Luther moft detclled, namely,
Pelagianifm) to which lie prefcrr'd the oppofire
extreme, even the horror of making God the
author of fin.
But let us allb fee the tr.eans which Mr. Juritu
propofes for attaining this wonderful agreemer.r. '.
In ibc firft flacc, lays he, this ficus ii'ork cc.n-
HG! t>t brought about without the ccmurrcncc of il>
Princ:s of both parties, /v rc.ijo>: tba', proreeJ
he, the ii-bolc Reformation TC\/.C ;;;,;.;V ty tb:i
fiutbcr;f\. Wherefore in order to jiroiiiorj it
*ve mult ailcmblc, not hcclcjl.ifti^s, r.i-n\r:: ir
witcb ^cdd:d to tlcir c:i;: fintimcnts : bu: r '::
r:V.v.>, who, in all apirjasv.r.ce, will part wiri: thei
487
I
Kelson
A P P E N D I X.
Religion at an carter rate. Thefe therefore fiiai!
exam ire ib ' ;;.v": r.'anee ff cad /<;:./, ar.,1 wigl
:<.-/:/' tp/.'v, f .~b-::b--r /?/,/' rfWi/ /;A/> j frsrs/i.'tcrt,
J:r '/.- ;/ ,:>; <;;->-, .'..- cxptiblf of being agreed to^
<-r .'./<,:/.. '.', c/ A. ;;' t'.!-:ra!:'i! : tii.it is to lay,
wh. ' is i;io!l dV.".tul to Religion mufl l>e de-
bated i-. this afK-;r.b:y, it beii-.r, to decide v;liat
is ;.;-...';..;;;<..', aiulvvh.it not ; v. n..t may be, and
wh.-.t m .v r.o: be tolerateil. 1 lere lies the urand
tl:rt;:u!:y : lv.it: in this ililiiculty Ib cffential to
Jt.>\ //-..:. Re!;^i(jn, 1 i: j):i;>;>-< arc to f[ ti 'l as l*r^:'>-.,
(::<'!. r//v cf ibeir Princes. 1 lere then maniteilly
are l'i vices become fiipreme arbiters ot Religion,
and t!u S-ibllance of Faith milled absolutely in
their hand>. \Vliether this be 7v'('.V^;V;/, or .1
mccr 7 J : .':';/!<:? agreement, 1 refer to the Reader.
Nevertheless it mull be o\s'h\l, the reafon ai-
ledged by M: - . y';.;-V.v, lor lubmittingthc whole to
Princes, is convincing, iincc in reality, as he
/.';./. lias iull told us, ;).: -ni.cle Reformation was inad?
h tbiir (ii''.b(.rii\. Tis what we have lliewn
thro' the wliole leries of this 1 lillory : but now
at kafl this lacl, lo ignominious to ProteftantSy
can no longer be difputed. Mr. '~/:>r;eu contelTes
it in \'.\\-\ terms, nor mull we wonder that
Princes have veiled in themlelvcs the luprcmc
au'!;or,'v o; ]udgment, in i\ Mt ,.i:\l to a AV/0r;;;i*-
/:. ; .' v. hieh ti; v tiicmlelves hive made.
j'or v. ii:, :\ ir.'.lo:) the Miniller lias laid it down
f<T tli" ;TI MI (!-\voik of (he agreement, //.;.' frc-
"j'.-yjl; ;..'. (. :'; rf >:<;.< rtHi! }}:/': .';-, //;/);:;;;<..
or. i'^'.b /;.',-..- / ; . .'.' r,:a<: r..:i ;., , . "*, :l: j:t.:-n: >:!
cf ti::r /V;/;n- /).'-./.:, ,-/;./.': l.o ;;:.'/;/.-' ..:-
/;, v '.., ;i : ,; :?( - -.',;;. '1'he 1'iir.ccs and thrir
i i ' '
J ;cl ;/.'!' ar.- IM/.V tun, .: i >:',;.. < 'tv\.., ;u e i-,
lu(.i;i [> tii ::i I'cicM'c hand, ; >::i v. hat th'-y
\\}\ : tl.. . !i.'.:lt b (> b.';-:ved c. ....::,' cr i:..l:iie-
APPENDIX. 489
rent, tolerable or intolerable in Religion, which
iliall pleafe them, and mull the fundamental
points of Chritlianity be decided by policy.
One no longer knows what country he is in.
O J ] " ' ' /
nor whether they arc Chrillians he hears I peak, .
when he tees the main ot Religion given up to u c f.. ..,
temporal authority, and the lovercign uiipofal lubli'ik
ot it refign'd to Princes. Bat this is not all ; '.'
alter this, a ConfcJJl"ii ot Faith mull be agreed ^ '']
to, and hence mould arife their main perplexity: //.,./.' ,',','.,
but the expedient is eafy. They are to make^..-' .
one in indefinite and general terms, which the
whole world ihall be latistied with : each mull
dificmble what may be difpleafing to his Com-
panion : filence is a remedy tor all evils: every
man Ihall believe in iiis heart jutl what he lifts,
Pelagian, En!\ib:an, or Ma/iicbcan -, provided
he hold his tongue, all will go well, and j'r,i<s
(,*,hrift will not tail to look on both one and the
other for Cbrijluins well united. Wh.it ihall \v^
lay ? Let us deplore the blindnefs o; our Bre-
thren, and belecch God that the enormity of
their error may at length open their eyes to, as
to become lenfible thereof.
But here is the finithing ilroke. We have c
feen what Zttinglius and the Zuinglians, C:/;v//
and the Cahiuifts iudgcd ot the Confeffion of
.-!:>. <b:trg : liow irorn its tirli beginning, they
re! tiled to fubfcribe ir, and fcparated thcmtelves
from its defenders ^ how t'nofe ot l-'i\r-ic<: in all
fucceeding times, in receiving all the re ft, have
ever excepted the tenth article relating to the
Supper. We have lee:i amongft other r!nng>,
what was laid at the C'onterence of Pc : i\-; nor
forgotten what Ci:.'~j;/: then \vrote r. r j !cis LJ 1?.?
Juppicncfs t'i.\r>i of .'/v cb'inrc c.'i.l ././<./,';.' t ! i'ri'.' f y
ot this Confenion : which was the caule, laiJ.
he, that it d ; '~p!caf^l p:cp!c of ^.,J /l;:ic, .:;.:
49 o A P P K N D I X.
fi'fn //.;.' Melanftho.i, i.'sau.'bsr, r:p?ntiJ bs tvfr
m.:.it i: : b it a: prefenr, great prevalency of
that fon ! d.-fire ot u:ii:ir* with the L>.'h:rans /
They are ready to fjb:jr;b: t!ii> C;;rV'//;/7 ; for
they are very lenfib!e th; L'i'bcrans will never
depart from ic. Well then, fiys our Mmitler,
liiJ.tt;. ts no m;r: require.} of u> tb.r-i to i'.ib^rib: it?
*':.;. The bufittefs is done: iv: art ready f^r tb:s fub-
fcription^ prji\ : JeJ yru cc 1 .'// r:ct:-j: :r. T.i'.is
you (ee this C^/^m, whicli hi.l b:ei fo ito.r.'y
rej -^eJ thefe ivinjrej an.l fifty ye.irs, .1!! o! a
faJd:n, without any altcr.itio.i in ir, will b--
come t!u co;nniD:i rulj ot C-.ilvinijls as i: is ot
L'i!b!i\i;is, upon condition each one Hull have
the liberty ot interpreting an.l aliprinp; i: to his
own notions. I leave the reader to decide, which
ot the two ou^ht mod to bj lamentevl, the Ct!-
uinifts who turn with every win I, or the I.'t-
tbcrans w!iofe Co^fc/fion is fubfcrilud only with a
view of tiilcovjrinrr in it a DJ /trine fuitabh*
O
DJ their no'ioi,, bv the mrins of th V,e equivocal
cxprcffion:, of v,;i::h ic is a;ca!ed. No nun
K:: fees ho.v vain, to lav no worle, would be
lii;. j);o]ccieci union i wha: \v>ild cnlue fron",
ir oi lome real confcqucnce i^, however, as fays
j. .. ^ f WLr.JuntUy that on-: :;^bt in.ik-: thereof a gcod
confcderac\, and tb.it the Protefljnt Party would
make tbe Papijls trcmb'.e. '1'hcfe were (he hoj^rs
ot Mr. yurieu, who would be well enough fa-
tisficd with the fuccefs of his negotiation, it, tail-
ing a, to a (i:u ere agreement ot nr.nd->, it could
at !-,:all unite th "ii io, as fo fct all Eur^c in a
ilani:: !)'it l'.r!;:!y for GV///t';;./5W, Leagues ai-
r.o*. rii u!c .1 . 1) . tc;^ !:ll.
A! i ,
>_ J;i tins niarveilou'i iiL'fjOtia'ion n - > f !!n:^ ^ nvct'
.. i '.: f"i; priiin:', tlian (!r: .in!'.;l;ir '.-, Mr. '/. ' : u.ts lo
moliify t!rj liar 1 hearted !/<:! ~ . \ v - 'ii..r, lays
he, v.ill ou ,'.!\v.i, b; i:;t',-;,!ii/.e o. il'.e cuin-
APPENDIX. 491
plaifancc we have fhewn, in allowing you your Ibid. 240.
Corporal Prefence ? Brft.les alt tbefe Pbilofophical
abfurdities which we were forced to digeft, bow pe-
rillous are the coitfequcnces of this Dogma ? Thole
do experience it, proceeds he, who are obliged to
endure, in France, this continual reproach : IVby
do yen rejefi the Catholicks after having received
the Lutherans ? Our people make avfwsr : T'be
Lutherans take not away the Sub fiance of the Bread:
they do not adore the Eucbarijl : they offer it not
in Sacrifice : they deprive not the people of one
Kind : fo much the worfe for them, we are told^
'/is in this they argue ill, nor follow their own
principles. For if the Body of Jefus Chrijl be
really and carnally prefent, we ought to adore him:
if he be prefent ', we cugbt to offer him up to his
Father : if be be prefent, Jefus Chrijl is whole
and in tire under each fpccies. Do not fay, you.
deny thefe conferences : for when all is faid, they
flow better and more naturally from your Dogma
than tbofe you impute to us. It is certain your
Doclrine touching the Supper, was the beginning
cf error: the change of Subftance was grounded
thereupon : thereupon was adoration commanded;
uor is it eafy to with/land it : human reafon direcls
us to adore Jefus Chrijl wherefcever he is. Not
that this reafon is always good, for God is in a
piece cf wood and in ajlone, yet we may not adore
a Jlone or wood ; but after all, the mind is carried
to it by its own propcnfity, and as naturally as the
elements tend to their centre : a great ftruggle
O O"
is required to hinder car falling into this preci-
pice : (this precipice is vvorfhipping Jei'us Cbrijl
where he is preient) and 1 nowife doubt, pro-
ceeds our Author, but that the fimple ainongjl
you. would fall ir.'.o it, were they not prevailed i>y
the continual a,;: lefts with the Papifls. Open
your eyes, ye Lu'/.crdns, and luffer the Catic'.itks
to
if)2. A r P K N D I X.
(o fpcak tlius ro you in their turn. We do nor
propoll- th.t you fhould worfhip wotd or jlcne
bec.\u1e (iod i.-, in them : we propole to you to
\vor;i..;i yV/.'tJ G.r;// where vou acknowledge he
* . . " . * ^
is, by lb Ipecial a Pretence, attdted by lb par-
ticular and divine a tell rr.or.y : ;v;;,i/;; tiirctts
.,:< /;/ /'/ c/" iT.v/'-V, //; ;;;/;/i/ ;j <-,:;;/../ ;^j :'/ //y ;.'J
6:n; /r/;/ {;//;/ v. Simple minds, void o; conten-
tion, would tollow lo n.uural .1 lx;r,t, ii conci-
tinu.il dilpu:es did not rellrain them , nor is it
any thing but the Ipirit ot contention that c.m
hinder the adoration of JfJ'-ts Cbr-.Jl where lie
is believed lb preient.
XII. Such are the conditions of the agreement,
at tlr.i day in treaty, bet\\ i.xt the /..v;/! .-/.;;;; and
(T '^h'- ^''"' '' ;;/ '^ ; ' ^ JC ' 1 >UT t ' lc m ^-'- lns f hey are to ule tor
i-tlu-nuin attaining it -, and luch the realons employ'd to
;'.cci>:-J:!.g penuade and mow the ].:<lbcri:v<. And let not
t-> the t j K .| J p.j j:le ro a-.vay v. i:h the notion, that our
lpc'aki;i:; ct it in thi> manner, proceeds trom
j * ' '' .
fomc icar v. . in o! ihcir re-vjn;on, which,
when .. , Null ne\-;T b.- a:;y thi"i; better
l\\:.:\ grimace .nvd c'b.J -, ior i:. llujrr, lor [hem
to i . one anoiii r, : a t.r.niz tu-J^ecl im-
c\\-n by Mr. '/.;;.' .v. .\.-:- ', lays he,
> :y:if.' ;':/.; ;//t// lolc led /;;
!;/v. ; cr.ii to // <.'>.' ii^rccmtn! r :'/;:/. xv
aither.;:v* Gi'.d C ilvinilK, . <;/;.,';/;^7J //\:,'
l-'reiuli. 7/v;, lav.
\\ iio d.>.-s not lee
.: /..v//!' ( -;v;/:. aixl r<;/-
utioiv, ...> irrccon-
.. ..;,, : I hey rr.ay
: . : that tiif\ ever w ill be
.:''! I ... . . ..' .. C.:. :..;;.::: .'.^r-: "V,l by (!u:
v >>n!o: ;n:tv
A P P E N D I X. 493
conformity of fentiments, were maniiefl lolly
to believe. Nevcrthclels, they'll Hill continue.
to lay, and one as much as the other, that the
Scripture is clear, altho' conlcious in their hearts
that this alone can never terminate the lead clif-
putc , and all they can do, is to patch up agree-
ments, and dilfemblc \vhat they believe to bo:
the truth clearly reveal'd by God, or however,
to dilguifc it, as they have 11 rove a thoufand
times to do, under equivocal exprcfiions.
J .et them therefore do what they think fit,
and wlutlocvcr God Hull 1 utter them to do in
refpcct to theie vain projects of agreements -,
they will be eternally the mutual punifhmcnt
and grievance of each other: they will bear
eternal tclVimony one againil another, how un-
happily they ufurpt the title of Reformers, and
that the method they took tor the correction of
abufes, could tend to nothing but the tubvcriion
of Cbrijlianitv.
\ ' T T T
But here is fortieth ing (till worfe for them. ' M
. ( )l (.J-y MJ,
Suppofing they were arrived to this mutual tole- t ^ t ;,;, }~
ration, we fhould then ask them, in what rank tL-o-mss
they would place I.:itbcr and G.vr;;;, who make : - u ' c - ul '
God in cxprcfs tenr.?, the Author of fin, and :; ' ; '>
thereby iland convicted ot a Dcgwa which their
dilciples now abhor? \\l\o does not lee that of
two things one will happen, either that they
mull place this blafphemy, this Manicliipu, this
iJjifiu'/v ulii.b f:(!>i>i'r!s all Religion, urn on "ft the
* tz> O
tenets that may be tolerated ; or inline, to the
eternal ignominy ot the Reformation, LktJ.cr
in nil become the horror of the Lutherans, and
Cc.hin of the G;/-;v;///rj ?
Of the Co N TENTS ;;/ this SECOND PART,
therein alfo the Reader is referred t*
via fever occurs under the fame 'Titles in
the FIRST PART.
A.
AfiLl'TION, \\hat
the r.blution wr..i
which the I'audcit
ccrAmn'd in Baptifm, 131.
Atii.nii the f' n f -Adam or-
duin'd by God according to
the Ca/viniJJs, 274.
deration, of Jefus Chritt in
the Euchariit rtjtdcd by
the Brethren of Bohemia,
\ 86. altenitions mr.de by
the Cah-inijls in refptcl to
the Adwutl-jii of Jcius Chriil
in the Huchariit, 328. tiny
tolcnitf, in the Lut/:eif t 'n,
the iiiteri::! ;.cl- of this .-.'./,-
naisi:, r,:.d rtjccl the ex-
urniil w'lich r.re but toLer.s
thereof 5:9- 'i/.'/t' \'ol. I.
77 < Alliginfeti \\ell treated by
tlie Cdli-i>:ijli and \vh\-, 67.
thuic of I'.-.tLulf byr.- :!:-
name of P.trd-nf.ws, Sy.
C'ourxi! ct Lwbtz aguir.it
them. K..:;^;:!- i'x:ai:i:-,.u;c n
of thelo llatticLs /^;./.
\\hy they ;-.re called ./'/.;/..,
90. the .J!!::^i>!;i> ''"L- .'/.;
':i\-/.i\n:-, and by ccnfe-
quer.o-, dilfercnt in 1.1 ihc 1
Albigffn ccinprifid by TV-
t:i(r in the lilt cf the Ma-
n id-can Churches, ice. thi-/
came frcm the b'.anidrant
of Bulgaiia, Ibid, the Pops
of the A!t-cr.fci in /?/-
^aria, 9,. their profound
hypocrify, /^.-V. the r-grte
:.b!cr.cfs cf their prcpc fition*
\\ith thofe of Fauf.:a the
Manid'far, 102. their
hypocrify cor.fcurded l-y
St. Bernanl, III.:, their ir'-
fr.my, 103. they teach that
the effecl of the Sacrament*
deper.ds on the l.olir.e.a of
the Minitkr;-, //.'.:'. tlu-y
cor.di.mn all oath-, a:\l pu-
nill mcnt of ciin.t:, 104.
Proof of thtir btir.g ^Ar-
reap r.othii / tut iluir.e I y
cha'lci gii ^ ^.-' t'lli^iKJis
lor their a: o .'M-, 109. re-
flexion on .'.c hillcry ol ilu
tibce i.'f the Mi.-iilt:-, i ;c.
the .v'//-.-Vc /.; ; II:A-JU:!KT.;;-
b' );.'.;,';./:../.-, A'/,'. 151.
the..'/': ; r. j ../'.' ',/rv.ci^
I X D K X.
from i..f.r .'.-:.'. ::i" t.v.-h
^r!-: . , tt :ilj" r. cy < J . :
il.-.ig n- /.Vs. :-. ii.r ii:
t! ... v,.. the urr:.
it" Pmn-'.L.'.iU-, ;n.d )-:.a '<c
the pr-^iit..^ :. i f t! i- c<>;:
if.i i ci:t' i . : ; '..><. i i,: ; :
r..c\ c.i' ..'/;'.;././, ;-.
Ax, f:l :'.:, ofj'-n' w: :,-. ,
Iv7 ;hc /:>;,-.: I.TA!U /-..
..,'.. .'!, iS. l"v.r^
li.v ..'rrn. : ::. ' ' C. it ::.![ ; '.,.
.'.'./:. ';/;:.:. <t'j...'.a'. I'.- -
- ... Vo'. 1.
r;:u h.nr.cir, 24^. e.xnm:-
li.::.on at 'f i!:*>> M,./r' .u.vl
t: .r.r < 11 li.ii rnnnt, 44.
V .Lte (r>r
j iia '.;'. 1/,'t \\ith !,! J.c.itli.
; ..W,
ti.c
{,:: .. . !" I :5, i: i :
''.'.: !'"!.'? .! ! (' '{',' i',7/:'''
:-, ^"^ '. J 1 ;':' _
I-,-,.- ...,.i_::, ; r!\oi ; .K,
y, , , , ' ;
'' " i.' '"' Kl ! '\'"\ ' "'
r'/'ivjr^'. :"/'. '''.-.';-'-.
t ::u-n:ii :'.. I ';/*,- ......
H.r !':
rt Rtxlt-ir."; t . :Sf. tirii
ii*:-.'.i
I^-tiinc ^:u.r,:.;(,; ,-,,
i: .' ' \. ' '
.-',.... ?/../.., , ; j ;:: i J,' ; ./.
INDEX.
ilccinon, 290. rcquciU of
the At mi man i who com-
plain, thty arc judgid by
their adverfe Parties, 380.
they infiil on the fame rca-
fons that the whole Protc-
Ihnt Party employ'dagainll
the Church, Ibid, their
mouths are ttopt by the au-
thority of the States, 309.
they proteft againft the Sy-
nod, 380. the Synod of
Dclpb, in order to filence
them, is forced to have re-
courfe to the afliftancc of the
Holy Clojl promifed to Coun-
lib, 313. they arc put in
hopes of an Oecumenical
Council, 3 14. the A r mini-
tins are depofed and excom-
municated by the Synod of
7)s;7, 316.
Aubtrtin, this Miniller'i grofs
cvafion with refpeft to the
belief of the I'audah con-
cerning the Eucharill, 124.
his frivolous objection in or-
der to fliew that thefe Here-
ticks denied the Reality, Ibid.
he artfully confounds the
t'ltuiioi! with the AlbigenfeSi
1^0. Aubertiiis illufion on
the fame fubjeft, 154.
.A', the Synod of Ay in
M i) c xv. approves the
propofals of Pttcr Du Mou-
lin for a common Ccnfeilion
of Faith. 230. Reflexion
on this approbation of the
Synod of .-A, 251.
B
APTiSM, believed uil--
lels by the ^IaniJ>fd>:<,
So. Ceremonies of Piiftijrr:
ilefpiled by the J' t :uJjii,
151. the Brethren ct L'~
o;. II.
hernia re-baptized cvt'ry
body, i ~(.j. ]'et, r Du Me*
/in, approved by the Synod
of .1\, i-, againll condfinn-
ing the neccllity of Baptifm,
232. Doclrinc of the Re-
monjlranti, or Arminians,
touching Infant Baptifm.'and
what they would conclude
from it, 285. the Synod
of A A decifion onlnfant-
Baptifm, 291. 'vide Vol. I.
rneitfld, upholds the Armi-
nians r.gainft the Prince of
ange, 2$c.
, what the Council of
Bnfil allowed to the Calix-
tins, 176.
Ecrengarius, impugns only
the Rfal Prefence, 66. ha
ne\ r er fcparatcd from Rome,
67. Berengariut attack'd
the Reality after the Mani-
cbfatts of Orleans, 446.
lie is condemn'd and recants,
420. his firit Confcflion of
Faith, Ibid, he varies as well
as his Difciples, and makes
a fecond ConfeJJian of Faith,
449. they invent Imfanathrt
and In-TJtnation, Ibid, their
J>oftrine oppoilte to that of
the whole Church, 450.^'-
ren^arius owns as much,
Ibid, no neccfiity of a ge-
neral Council in order to
condemn him, 4 ^ \ .
St. Bernard, coniultcd -almit
the Manic/jeans that c\^!;
near Cologn, S^.* :;c-:u.;;.t
of the tentti, of thefe ILrc-
ticks whom lie had bicn
well acquainted with at ~icu-
loafe, IhiJ. he confounds
their hypocrify, icz. aniwer
to the Lljcctio!! relating to
the credulity of St. Pn ; nurJ.
He lay; nothing to tin;
K k ch.'.r'*
I N P E X.
c targe cf P if .it fi'u:
;.:.J I If.r-,, the t"uli.cet> o
:hi: . b!,t.jii : r , but \\hut lie
of tnr behaviour of the hu
S IK'- Hiemtir'.li'.e ai:(\\er n
iiV/.rd to thr f.:' c (.L<:;il.'.nc\
r! Heretu'o, \ ( \.
^i7n, o\\i:- trial ti.e i! : i|- rv.c.
thro' a nu vni o? u'l.'i .ence
- i . lie i, ior J:i:i g ip. zri:v
: i . v. h.-.t he l;iys tonctn..r
the motive cf the ( .. .
\<:irs in FniH-fj '4. how
he author!'/* the ci\il v. :.; .
y/;.. ; . uhai lie f: y touchii;^
the rfll'jr.r.r.tiuiu : the Da-.e
of (,:-.,f !-y r-Jliot, j.i
?< t.'- i:.'i^i!nii- } M U: Hi i.
in |..\v .: .t' the ..r.:. .tii;\ (.'
the /',.....' ; , 6". v, i...t he
fr.v- t f their Uutlriix 4 ll.tv.
thiy \iiie l.';t ('i;.'-i. : nij.'',
i.|o. ir. i"i, /?z/i prt'fjdi 1
i /',/' . v. he;c tljofc t.'i;-.:
jr ;. ! . the S\ t.oc.' ( : J( : .
} c .-ii'.! v. . : thr .^ Te/'j (ttci.ti
i.i ..I i: lit i if. " , tii:;t it t i;!y
r; -; . .':, >i /";,::.:, . I .' l;c ;
1 1 :!.c !.i:-t:l" t il-.t.i- ti::i:
that jufiiiyir.g I-'.-ith i> r,c'
leu in a crimiral ftnte, -z~<;.
RlarJrvtf, Gttr^f 1'lan^ratf,
ot e of the htJs of the 09
f HI,.!::, 441 .
/?:.', ;/.?. the Sect of the TK
/.;.//. Brethren f?.lfly oliV!
/"<;..:' //. !<;. whv they
i!:!ou!: thole uhocill them
t'.iu.U . 16;. r.nd /'/. ///..v.
H'|. they Ixriil ?l:cir i'r
icci t fr< m "J .''* //.-.,>. // .
they i!;\ide ffi m ti.e ( ,.-.. x
//'.-., i~;. the b'ooJy w:n
of the Cal. \t\r.i trouble . ",
}l'Jttn : ft, Ibid tlity pv.ii.e
to theinfelvc^ an ignor.u.:
I nv I'.ilt..r,i ~8. ux'nk Ixy.;.
nir^ of (hi* StJl, //>:./. they
oi 'y tixjk the name of ['/(,*
//.-- IK.: 1.1 iJ not follnu 1.
l)i ctri'.o. 'J'heir t \:.i. m
igiu rai.vf r:\! ;.li. i. i * i- :. >
ic Icp/./e tiie whole . .i\!.
i ~ r ). t!ie:r liur.!r. . k\.r> '.,
thmughout thr i:ui\ ; 'c ..".. r
a (. hi::cii <-f their Iviii 1,
i -'i. lu,\v they \<^.:\ : (>;
{!,n;.:ion in the C lt sh.:i:>
l.h".:c.i. Reprnachos r.i..ile.
the :v. hy 1 ut>-f> , i .- :. :i.e;r
I), crr'i.c in relp : ' > the.
i(\d S .cn.mep.t , //../. :h(y
ih:i; /r it in thr:! Ki''.>m'J
v. h..: they thf.:j;ht < f ti.e
! '.xhnrjl.' //:' t!.e m::n
in in \. .'.'A ii t fv i : . .<!:>
.. I'.;,- J.-ius (. !,! ,1 .! tr,
I....! ti.tv IK !:<.\ (.! I! ; '.' .
i i . : t i- x :.i :-'. '
t: : .;: ii'::...: '\ ..... i
aivl." ,:t.- .!-.:..( ..-
: - :.;,' /..' . I.A.I
l'n\e r IT " : :.i r j
ti.r.r ):'-, r-i :-.<
?- [' ;<;(-. : ^ /!,.
I N D E X.
f'.ve* them hi- appreciation.
'i heir l-'eJiiv.iIi, their Tem-
ples, heir Falls, an-! the
Celibacy of their Pricrts, 1X9.
they take llielter in Falund,
190. there they unite with
the Lutherans and Zuingli-
ans, Ibid, what difpofition
they were in for this agree-
ment, 193. reflexion on this
union, Ikld.
T-rJl, a learned F.n^fo Prote-
llant xniintiins the Infalli-
//'/// v of" the Council of A'Av
and that ot" the other general
Council, .):6.
Turn-'t, his impofuion in af-
fcrting that the Dodrine
olablilh'd under EJ-ivanl the
\ Ith, was not changed, 8.
\vh:>tMr. Burnft lay.-* of the
jndiffe r cnce of the Englifi as
to the Real I'rcfence, 9. a
memorable paflage of Mr.
Burr.it concerning the F.ng
lijb Reformation, 17. his
illufion in regard to the wars
qf the llugutnyts, 31. his
grofa millakes, and prodigi-
ous ignorance relating to the
aftiiri of France, 32. Ic-
qucl of his fallacies, 33.
vid. Vol. I.
/?/?",/, conll.mcy of the Eng-
gl:Jb Catholick 1'illiupi who
are depofed for refilling to
own -^/- ''- E/.'Zttfat/Ss (u-
prem;.ev , I i , and i -. d;>
cilions in m:itter-. of Faith rc-
ferved to the royal authority
by the decLu\itioji of the
Englijb I'rot.-il.iat ihlhops
! 5-
Breaking, important r.if.cle ot
the Conference of C,///.'/
concerning the breaking
of the Euchariitic'.; ilrcaJ,
C.
, a f.,m.-ui
(/, '//;<;,, the union of Sc^\-,
and is foil >ucd in Franc',
by the Miniitcr <i* llufj'fau,
380.
Culirtins, the Scft of thcC.\/-
lixtins riles up in /'Vv///m,
I7v why calPd Calixtin ,
Hii.l. the Ccmfiaffatum, or
the four articles allowed t-j
the Calixtins by the Coun-
cil of 7?,//;7, 176. the Ca-
lirtins difpoftxl to acknow-
ledge the 1'opc, ll-iii. the
real on of the 'r fo great re-
fpect for^'/V/{/; i/^s memory :
their ambition hinders them
from re-uniting with the
Church, 17-. the Bi/.-emi-
nn Brethren ieparato frcn*
them, Ibl.L
Ciilutr.n\, the decree of tVe
Synod of Charcnton in i 6 3 I .
convicts the Cal^ir.ifls ot"
calumny, 32,.
Calvin, lii.- connivence at th^
conlpiracy of .-/./;:/*, 25.
his death, ^2. in what in.in-
ner him! from the f'aua'j. : t
and Aib:^cni\->, 2OO, his
evafions in regard to the
vain predictions ot Lutl-er
concerning the Fafafv, 25-'.
he made C>od the Author
of dJiiHi's lin, 274. the
l)i?mata bv him added to
thole of L;it ':,->, 2~5- hi
J^)oclrine of t'vj Certainty
of Salvatio.i defined by thj
Synou of />:/, 50^. -I'/./r 1
Vol. I.
T'.f Cak'iiij?s, of France re-
ceive the E>: : \':. ! ." Doctrine
ni.vkir/^ the Kiin r Head of
k !: / the
INDEX.
the Church, 16. change
of their Deitri:*-, ig. their
confpiracy at Ambni't, Ibid.
they take up arrm by a mrjc-
im of Religion, ///./. thcfirlt
civil wars which the whole
Calvin: ll Party concuis lo,
2(1. deciiioiii of their nati-
onal Synods in approbation
of their arming, ;H. v. lul
fpirit acluuled them in thde
wan, 30. their talk pre-
tence that thclc wan did not
concern Religion, Ibid, per-
plexity of the Fxntb dn'-
I'/wJ'.'j to ju!\ify thefe wars,
35. they arc conv idled by
Ptzs;, 54. t.hfir other wan>
deitituteof all pretext, 37.
whether the fpirit of their
Rtforrr.aticn were a fpirit of
mctkndi or violence, 39.
fatal conicquenccs of their
violent fpirit, 40. their
vain exculo, 4 i . their cru-
cllio, 42. why our Cal-
finijlt examine lefs into the
cuellion of Five will than
the 7.ui r.^lians, 58. the rea-
fon of their keeping fuch a
ftir about the Awltenfti and
Vaudc:s t 134. the prcfeut
Vnud^is are their difciplo,
141. they have not one cori-
Ump>rary Author tlut fa
vour, their prctcnfions touch-
ing the t'ftudoi;, 143. all
arc welcome tn the Culu
niflt if ti.ey lu.t ixcLiun
againil the i'ojx-, 174. in
\vh.:t mr.nr.tr tht) dcfccndcii
from the Aibigtnid ai.J /'<;*
4ui, 2C r ' . ti.iy (ak in
Viiiii tl.r fucu fix'ii c I I'ii
l^n, :;i t)ie j Hxcdcnl StC; ,
^c I. I 1 til U!-. tio they l:i;i!
. en ngli thun ;i.c futtciici:
w! IXCtjiJ.e, ik.j. j.'./i".
Cali-inijis ot Fiaiutzxc for
changing the article of the
Supper in the L'onfvllion oJ
Faith, but arc condcnin'J
by a national Synod, ^05,
they aJTemblc at St. Fey, and
give the ptnser to four Mi-
nilten ot" clanging their
Conf(]Ji<H of 1 r.ith, L\-. a
letter wherein the Cal\-:nifii
own Lai! < i aixl ^Irlanfilxn
for their fathers, : 1 1;. they
have continacd to our days
the project of a common
Cor-.feilion, but always to r.j
purpofe, //:./. t):ey rtx'risc
the Lutlaant to their Conv
inunion, ^: i , 324. tiic
uiUctdcd fpirit of CWivVrf/tar,
2Z2. the Cuh-iftij.'i deteit
Piua:srs Di-ftriuc, 2:3.
the Dct^rinc of the C<;/i;'-
tiijlt ngr.inll Pifcutjr folvcs
all the difficulties they ob-
jecl to us im the f.icrificc ot
the Mal.s, 224. the impiety
of their Doctrine touching
imputed jullicc, as it i; pro-
jvjied by the Synods which
condemn Pi;\nt:r, z:~. re-
flexion on their procedure
ngiiinrt I'. : \atcr, 2iS. they
;.iid an article to their C.r.-
ffjji'.n of I''aith in order to
declare the 1'ope .-tntul-rij!,
2-)C>. intolerable cxceflcs ot"
( .;.': -init'n: concerning I i-
will, 273. they inakc(ii\l
tiic author of fin, //../
t!;c) bc!;rvc a-- a fiiiKbmrLU.il
]X)u.t tL 1 .: t\ery one (-! !/.<
faithful i'. due c;f l,i- p -.
^cr.ince and v\i!\..t:t n. >
the\ aie fcnfiblc ol ti.c!>.- i ^
uHc- fo tvr.ti.-.iy tn :i.r li.'i.
. i.d tn mi>l:pg ] u \ : iUi.1 l>;
Sr I'd-.. I, r~~. (i.t \ IT..I.I,
l.i.i. Uul ii.lt;:-. :: 1 .. :! !
I N D K X.
not loft in a criminal fbte,
2-9. what texts of Scrip-
ture they ground themfelvcs
on, 2^0. the perplexity they
arc under to anfwcr this que-
flion, what would tetotui nf
a Believer fiould he die in
bis fin, Ibid, thcfe difficul-
ties have reclaim'*! many
Cftj-vinijh, 281. they arc-
contrary to the Lutherans
and Remonjlrants both, in
the point of Grace, 290.
contradiction of tlifir Doc-
trine, 29$. they promife
the Armir.lam an Qfcumcni-
<al Council, 314. the il-
lufton ot this promife, Hid.
the Calvlnijli of France re-
ceive the Synod of Z)0;7, 3 1 6.
their union with the Luthe-
rans in M DC xxx i, 324.
they never before had ad-
vanced fo far towards it, Ibid.
this conduct of theirs con-
vifts them of calumny, 326.
they tolerate in the Luthe-
rans the interior arts of Ado-
ration, and reject the exte-
rior which are but tokens of
the former, 329. their per-
plexity concerning the dif-
tinclion of fundamental
points, 331. they are forced j
to own that the Church of
Rome is a true Church where-
in Salvation may be had,
Ibid, the Calvinifli of Mar- \
purg agree with the Lutbe- '
ra>:s of Rintel in the Con-
ference of Caff el, 332. what
is (aid by the Cah-in-jh of
France concerning the vifi-
bility of the Church, 258.
they own th:.: the Church
of the Creed b viiible, ///./.
they always fuppole the
Church's perpetual viability,
360. they cxcludrtheC lutrrh
of Ronf from the title of a
true Church, 361. they nun
the interruption of the mi
nillry, nt-d hie ccflation of
the vifibV C.luircli, 362.
their juTj'lf rity, in that the
inviHblc tl.hixh hail IK en
forgotten in lueir Cottfejjijn,
, 363.
Camfiariuj, writes tlie hiftnry
of the llohemian Brctlircn,
162. lie fay s , t hey d i fow a
thofe \vho cill'd them t'au-
Jui, Ibid.
Cameioti's, and his difciples
Doctrine concerning univer-
fal Grace, 334.
Cathelicks, the conllnncy of
the Catbolick Kifhnps in
England in oppofition to
C^ueen E!i?.abetl?s innovati-
on?, 1 1 . demonlt ration that
the CathoHsks were neither
ignorant of nor diflemblcd
the I>octrine of tlie J'n:iJois,
133. wherein the Cs.thlicks
were different from the Re-
mcrjirants and Lutherans
with regard to juflifying
Grace, 2^9.
Celibacy, of 1'ridl? rctain'd by
the Bohemian Hretiiren, i 89.
Ceremonies, rctain'd by Queen
Elizabeth, 3 . the Ceremo-
nies of Bnptifm defpifed by
the J'axJais, 131.
Cf>-:^;>:!;, of Salvation taught,
5 5 . this Certainty of Salvati-
on, the chief foundation of the
Cal*i:h:ia)t Religion, -5^,
Certainty of Salvation a.^ lure
to Ciilvinijls as if rt-veai'd
to them by Gcd liirak'it,
r~6. this Cert.antv cppcfttc
to the fear and n\ir>l>'ir.g
prelcribcd by St. /'/.;.,', z~-.
the Synod of D;,-:\ du'cinon
1 N D F. X.
on the Certainty of SJv..::- ! v.u'i refpofl to the vnxatirm
on, ;>)i. Cvruinty of S.I- o.' tiie AY'"/ .:,-/, ;,6j. hr
ration a falic rJlur^m -".;:, i M.TV pjlitively OVVTU the
300. wiicthcr t!ic CV.ui'it. 1 ! C!jurja%vilib:!itv, ;6~. this
of S .!.. i;i >n c V.IUT :nM 1>> the
Sy:oJ of /->,'/ I* J.}f:rc,,t
from trail, /'/;'. w;u-Ca.T
(!.! Certainty !>.- a C'-r::::'v
.f F^ith. Th-- u"y.irn.-;it t/
t/'.C D:\iiU" o' (!'? it- tJr:'-
>,/,. 5 r 4 . ,,', V,'. I.
C':.:'\ :.';-, tac' .->y:v.>.: u.' C .:
> (:!;: :! I '.> ', i r:; ':;vr :..;
Lutheran! :j C-ir.rn r.:.j ;,
_
n{ :nr. ,i:x: . /'./, n.-;:i:i!..-
:;h:c- iL't :/':... uc.riT, ;;;
j;rc..t :..:.! :;i co-it: i\ t : ..
by ::v^i'u (,; ti.i .hv:^- : i:
ConviCti i... Cti'i":..'l t.f
lovsi::^ t; j;n : n .i'.'C: . ; :
occrcc ot :!r-S..i *j ot C .
/r .;.': '. i-i i '>: ". 1:1 ."j\>: '
In:!-.'.: of't:i .' i:f />>v'7, ; i'..
C . ; ur' /;/ ."/ ;:n .'. /.
c -!Dr ,.: 1:1 -I'.. .:::.;.: , .'.-,
Mr. C.'/.v '-, !i: t. .. j! '.^ C.M
vi'".l);!;:y ca:cr> ir.t.) :'u- d.h-
ii'.tjjii he m.;!-:c.i i>f die
Ch-rc:i. jf>-). hj f.ive> thr
J'.l.-Ct h.f>:x- tac /? f.:-ti.::i^i
u-uLr tiic mui'.irv of t!ic
Ci;.:rch <f R, :, ';f,i, ac-
c-r-J/v.^ to h:- jv: icip!s>, all
lin.i^, r.r:-ir r. tin .> :'\.-.t:o!i
a;c 1:1 ;ir: CirarJ: o. R.T.
; - :. !;.- <>A!i% tli :t before
ti: A '" -:..-.; ,/, tiu.r DJC-
tr::/.'\vv in-::i >.v-., 5~^. lie
viii-. - , \v.;i rxip'-'Ct to the
Lii'.::vv.N \ ifii)!!.: 1 .-, ^~>>
-".-".-.v'.. .'.-, unuvTonf or Inth
kir.J. :i-'J fjr i:iJiC;rcnt in
the ..!ici-.vi; Cii'j:ch, -;.
Communion unii.T one Kind
I -2. .uxl U. t!iO C.ti.'i '.v/;/;/,
i -;. C'jminjni >n uiulerlx>t!i
Kin-!, i- gr.intcJ them, I ~!>.
iL'monllration in f.iv <nr ot
^ \>;iliu Jinon uv.ilcr oii'j Kind,
;*j^. Cojnm i:ison under
one Kind s h:t!'.;icnt, .f ^ .
(.' rs-.fi.it^m, \vh.'.: i: me-.iv.,
C .-<. ', I'-' '''" I)'K ; lr]iK - of
tii.- />// S. ;-..K], 1'r jte.l.int-.
.- tc u!)',..^-,! to luhnu: : ) .1
C ).:ncil *<f th C.t. r '!-://.
(. ii i: ;!i, ; i ". to llop 'i'.c
L .1.::;. .: , , i ;. t:u- C....\ .
': j iini..*.' tii. - / ;. :^i>;
i ' )'\iim ' 'i ' ^ ' .1 n!,
i.) ;'ir fit!.'.. p-.j
, i . /.'. :
. ::./". !i'.i-vc-,i
L.' : .!c.:.:.. , ; : . .. |'i ,:-.
I N D E X.
, :S, and i ", 2. facruncntal
C'onfefiloil o\vn'd by 'Jo/'.r
Huft, I- 1 }.
ConffiJ'.on of Faith, nc\v Ccn
tdlion of Faith of the lid
rv/,vv cr
es,
-:. rrrnarkable Conteflion
t f t'lc rdsniun 7.:iin^lians,
(>\. a Ipurious Confeflion ot
Faith of the Pandais, i j~.
a Confcflion of Faith falfly
attributed to 1-f'ickliff, 170.
C'onfdlion of Faith of the
Bohemian Brethren in 1504
wherein they acknowledge
fcven Sacramerts, 183. this
alter" J by them, Ibid, en
ileavours are ulcd at Franck-
f'jrt to make all the defenders
of the fgura!iiu fenle to
rgree in one common Csn-
fi-jj:in of Faith, 214. the
Lutherans uere to be com-
prifed in tliKCotrfffiox, 215.
qualities of this new Cwfij'-
fan of Faith, and deputies
named to dr.iw it up, lil<i.
confent of tlie Syiuxl of
Saiiiti-Tf; to this new C.<>/-
ffjji^n, 2i~. the projetl of
.1 common Cur.f>ivn couti
i:Ujd to our Jays and always
uniuccebfully, zzo. the Sv-
iiixl of H-J> t lifcl.-ics tl.ci;
CM ?'>'/.'">:> ot Faith may bi-
retoucJi'd, yet at the lam'.
time, obliges to lubi'cnL
them, 3:5. the Church oi
GY'.'< zvi aclv's tuo article: o;
Faith to her Conffjjion, 3 ', :.
onfirmation, \\ h: t w.'.s be
liovcd by tiie f'.:ut,'jis o ..
ccrr.ing thL S'.icr.'.irien'. ,13"
SH /piracy ot ^'mlaijf, \ .ui
was not calumn;..
Council oi CV .
Rc;.f<;i.s of thf Courcil of
Coftji.'tncf for authorizing the
already db.blifli'd culiom of
Communion under one Kind,
455-
C:tf>, allowed to the Calijctini
u [ion certain conditions, 1 76.
Ciuc/iiei, ot the Cafainijis,
4*.
CroJJfs, the nc\v Mam'thfatii
avcrfion to the Crof\ --.
Crucifix, Elizabeth Queen of
England retains the Crucifix
in her Chapel, 4.
Church, Elizabeth complete?
the work of Church-plun-
derirg, 17. difference be-
twixt the condufl of thr
Ch:;t\-h and that of Prif,--
f.tints, 43. eminent fanclity
in the Catbdick Church,
1^9. the Reformation a!
lous private people to take
on themfelves a greater abi-
lity for underflanding icur.iF
Dodrine, tlan it al!o\>,> the
v, hole Cliurch K-fiJi>, 3 20.
the Cfil-i 'inijls forcid to own
that the Church cf Rom.' is :i
true Church and that her
MeiViOtr.- may be laved, 3^1.
the en u!e of the Protelhi; t
Churclu--.\ liii-.tior. 1 - proceed-
ed from their not knowing
wh .t th.e Church wa 1 -, *<j.
tin C ithj'ick Cluirch alu;.}
kr,i\-. '.erielf, and r.ever \..-
ritii i:i IHT decilion-, //;.'./.
t'... 1 i ), (Jtiin. 1 ot C.-7/v/'.\ '
i ;. il.e article concerni: ^ tl..*
r ;' '.i'.is \.'\". t! i
I N D I ; . X.
the perpct;i.J \;fihi!:ty of
the Church confirm'd by the
Apo'ojy lor the C's'.yiv/m-
Of .-/..,/>;.'y, -,48. thli Vlfl-
bilitv ronfirm'd in tin- >*.;/-
4rf/.//VJ articles by the pro
mr.c* of Jel'u- Chi!'.!, ;v^.
in the Saxor.iflt Conltilion
rf l.Uth, //-A/, in tin- // : '
tenbtn' ConfctTion ol I .uih,
-;, ^ ! . in tiie /o ' //:/<./; Coii-
leiiion of laitii, ;^.'. iii
the Conleilion ol StrtK/'urg,
J!-i.i'. in both the Coiik-ii'^:,-
cf /?.y//;vnd in tlut of ;iu-
^av/'A in M u i x \ i . 3 ; ;.
the bcgiunir.g of their \':.rii-
tion : the A; i ;_/:/.> L hurdi
begin- to appear, Ibi.i. \ ;.j.
the li:--i;ii^t Church \u.%
iiivcnrnl, ",^;. uh.il
-,'./ IJV of 1). r, ;;(..
wh.it the pretcmkil Rtf^fi-'.i
of /"/!.:. i- Uiycif her in t!u :r
Catcchil'm, -,;S. thty o\vi-
at length tint t'rv C hurcii '.
the Ci!\ ./I- / ." ://, //:.:
thr cxpiviiio:.'; oi tiu-ir (.'i/
fi.Tt.'-.f of Faith Hippoic a
perpetual /;/;:';/, oi t!ie
Church. 3f,o. there the;
tike tr-ni th- Lhurvh !
R<.n;t the title of .1 :r..
Ci:.:rch, -/> i . turn: tiivy
a* nowled'^ th.- i:itn itip'i')n
t: :lu % ininntr) , :n:tl tlic tel
. (,t tl.r /"/,.- './. Cri.jixh,
V .: (,'...: prip!r-;itv in (!'
byi.<Ai. -f <"'../ :i:-l /.';,''.'..
f;i at;. . ..:.; tii it tir- !>: : -r.'-
Ch;rcii h ,! 1> - t. :j; i:-s
i:i thfi: i.. . .-:, " \. I."
.ir.pir:.:r.t i r.c t . '.n \
iri-.L!-.; 1 . '.'i ' '. C h .!*.!', V
/';.
all that ij necrftiry for 5xi!
vntion, is in the Church ct
Rsmt, ]~2.
Ir.faliibilih, own'd in the
Church by the Mmirtcr 7*-
riiit, 41^. this Infallibility
admit- of" no rcilndion ia
D.^Ki^tii, 421. the Church
i 1 - cur confbr.t Is ever in
pufieiUon of the truth when
Ugir.r.ingtobc attuck'd. He:
deauons arc plain, her llm-
dinds not to be Oaken. 4- ;
i i.!f "Juriiu, vide \ ul I
C.I-iUrtn, the Synod of P .-
acknowledges the fancntin
tion of all baptiznl ch;!dirn ,
D
in matter:, ol i ..;rn re
lerved to the roy.-,; ..iJti.ontv
by the dcc.1; ration <>' th'~
F.r.g.ijh J'rotcKar.t Hithop 1 ,
Df:iaratisK, (t the /">/. ';"
Prutdiant C !crg\ jr. rcg:,r.!
to Queen f-'.. 'nun .'/".- lupu
in..c\ . II. hOH yV-e.'//.V:w."
p.'.liu"tc to grc. t ;u. o;!, i .-
Ddf-f', tiie S'. nod oJ Df.f'-- :
ttirtcti, in cii-ier !> filcnce ti.e
s'rtr:ii:iti>.!. to fiy to thf
//-/, <<.,: s ::!!-:Li;cc p<
nulcd to Couixur. ; i .
,'.-,; one cf the nrft auti'.i
'.' '. < :.v<<nt:'.'ii of i';.'. .-t
i. .1 it />-.'. It- (.(<!.:; ; ,
: . tr.e ililpute ti.uc :<
'. .^\! to fue LcTui , ;
tin- <\ i.idi'. lice :i; in tin i .1 :
in tiie li>ic / . ', .">!, on UK
C r; , iMu; d! v..'.\.V..<:). ^'; I
;.r.J on 1 1 '.. ; K^- iilin, It i.t
I N D F.
fr-cond dccifinn on laitii in
the folcKlccr, 292. fvi the
Certainty of the faithful,
293 . what is laid by it con-
cerning habits infufcd, //>/./.
monrtrous Doctrine of the
Synml on the InamiJ/ilnlit;
of Juilicc, 294. it tenche:
into what crime the faith
ful do not fell, 29;. what
is the Certainty of Salvation
it admits, 297. it teaches
that all Uncertainty is a
temptation. Ibid, in what
manner, according to thii
Synod, man juftificd is guilty
of death, Und. whether the
fenfe of the Synod concern-
ing IaamiJ]tl'ilit\ was talten
riglit, andwhe.her the Cer-
;.unty by it afierted, be dif-
ferent from trult, 300. the
Synod cxprcfly defines C.?/-
f/'s Doclrine on this point,
302. it approves the lenti-
nient of Peter Du Moulin,
.ll'iJ. whether the Certainty
it ellabliihes, be a Certainty
of Faith. The fer.timent of
the Divines of Great-Bri-
tain, V-|- fentiment of
thole ot Ere men, 307. whe-
ther the Synod can be ex-
cukd from all thefe exceflcs.
Unanimous conient ot all
the votes, /'/,/. the Synod
ovvii^ the ianctification of all
b.ii't;7>\l children. Conle-
cjiieiKt frjm this Doctrine,
J'-i.f. procedure ot the Sy-
nod, ^oS. it iilences tlie
s!rrt:hi:fi>:s by authority ot
the Statc^, r<)i. the re.ilons
uial agair.ll them in the S. -
nod, condemn the wh.'le
IVoteil.int Party, ^09. th'-:v
it's decided that tlie we.i^ell
and newefl Faitv oug'it 10
Vol.. II.
yield to the rc. :-. !l r.nd malt
ai.cient, Jl>iJ. jx-rplcxity
of the Synod upon the pro-
tell of the Kemynjtrantit
-, I I . according to the hy-
IKX! of Dart, I'roteiLint.'i were
obliged to lunmit to tlu:
Council of the (.'.atLolick
Church, 3ir. refolutwn of
the Synod obliging to fi:b-
fcribe the Confeiii ;ns of
J''aith, which at the fame
time, it oun'd might be
mended r.nd rrriav'd, 3 i -.
the Synotl of Doit is ap-
proved by the Cnl-i-inifti of
France, //;/./. itdcpofesand
excommur.icatcs thr jltmi-
r.lar.s, 316. ti.e decifions of
Dort far from cffentbl, ac-
cording to Mr. y.vr/V.v, 3 t -.
the Mmiltcr Juricu makes
the Synod of Dot t aft rather
by policy than truth, 319.
the Synod of Dort heals none
of their evils, and, fpite of
its decr-ce?, Mr, Juri,:i is
a Pelagian, 321. connivence
of the Dsrf Synod not only
at the excciTcs of the Rcfur-
mcrs, bu: at tho'.e of t!u
Armir.iar.s, 3-3-
Du Moult*:, Piter, propofcs
expedit'iits for ma!-.i!:^ oiv
common Confefiion fur ;:'l
J'rotriiants, 2.v;\ 1:;.-, ir.c-
inoria! approved Lr. theSv-
IKXI Of /'A in M Hi :.'.'. 22i.
1 N D E X.
fcr.ce, t'.'- r.. ..-., r.r.d tie
other Lui':. !<:: terns U
condemr.'d, //-. Du^'c.
/.Vs itr.'.iir.cr.t en Cirr.tc
n;~|Tc\fd by the Synod cf
U:-e. ;c:. /'i Mix 'in itrc
r.u dly oppcfcs Cansfrzn
r.i J. hi.- c'huples, 3 ',4.
11, /V,/:*, :iie Cr.rdirr.1 7X-.
TV ' /:'/ grant that the Porx's
h.pcricnty ever Ger.er.il
Ccunci!> ar.dfecuLir power:-,
:- r.ct c :" J ;:i;h, 4 .''9.
A. /'.;/. Mr. l}u /'.:/ 'is ctr.-
K.llcJ l;y the L':!ir.r:r.!ii". :
concerning the I'tpc's !r.J..i
hbility ;u.d hL> iei:Lir.t!.t
rncieon, .{69.
E.
FDir.tRD VI. Kirg of
, /,/'-./ II.-, Kctcim.-.-
: ii cii; : i g'd by /;i., /.<//,
-,. thv tv.ri'.;} nir.th .irtit'i.
f.f !i! Cot kli on coiicirnii
J .: .. -. In F.Ji:ar.t'
t'.nv, in :: ,.i r U.c V..IH: .' ../
/<:>:. . , i.. r ti.c niir.ki'i
v. ;....'i! ( ',-..: : ;u',iiv.[' iii ;,'.(
] n t }. : ill, ..;i i ir.|-io\ \l, i ~.
r .'- v, i..\' ! in <-! ti;c ni;i !
It- v .:'./! ! 1 t, .; V ' nuiHUlv M
i ' :i.( V. !.'" .1 "t t'lmi \>
' o ! .- Rfioiin ri<ii\ 1
;,! I. . : 'i-: ; > : (JMr (.l.i-i.l, ,
;;ui li:;cc i t ..a ot Mr. y.<
".' u, -.'.- ;
vt il'i '! '< i !..(.' i'.ijvil ti.idi.i ,
'.' ! |, V,l '" tlir !.<A l .
f-ii ::i. ..'.' i., //../. ].r li : .. '
thr.: cl the /J-/i/ Tiiiencr.
ar.d tlat of the regal Scpu
inacy : her judgment or. the
tuo firtl, 3. her judgrrn-r
on the hucljorilt, c. neithr-
t;r word Subflancf, nor the
iiiiijcii- aiiinittc-d by Cat-. /*
in the Kucluuirt, arc ut'nl
UI.\AT /;'. i^j/.Vr, ic. her
Supremacy in ij-ni:u.i!s
let up in fpite ot her icn;-
p!i'S ///./. (he criv.p'c.t
\\ iiat l^-d been left uinkv.c
jr. thr pill.iguig of Cliurciie .
i ~. fiie iecrttly favours thr
inchnr.ticn tovr.Rls a rev( 't
in the Cm-i':n:fli oi Fn;n. . ,
- '?'
rf/and. V'ariattonof ihc En-
i:jh en the F.ucharilt, ^. ti.c
f.rgU: ::re inu:ffvrent a- :>
the Rid Fuicra-, (;. the
Suprfir.:.t.y in Ipntiia]'
g-\'cn by tiu; - s ..^ !^
<^ucx'n t'.iizj;lf!^, ic. (!
/'<; ;/';/.- w.'r:/ of /.. v./ I c
fervi to itidf the tivtifion
1:1 mr.ttei ; *>f I .uh, i ;. tiu-
I>-cf!ix- <1 the r.xxfy-
i;':i !./; their King IKad i I
II. C liuK.ii LOr.Jcliii''d by
llie (.',./; .//,'..-, i f.. it :i: :' .'.
bit- |..il. fi i- ol M;. /
(...IK ( : I'.u .^ the Reform. i: .
<-J /.V;/. -./. l~. the Ef'-. ' ,'
K;C> t:/. - /Kfmi'/.f'HUi (f
| u:t v, i : . ilu- In.tinun: c t
tii'- / , . J)r. ILCI. I r liir
CVit.,:iV:;. (.f S.i!\..::> :i. c!.-
f.n.l in t!:r Syni i! , f /> /
; a. tin \ Ul;t veil si-
It.te i. .!.! in:: 1
t i i,:i.iil;v'iioi] i-l ;.. I ' *
!;,;. /.':./. ... i .1. -. : ,'. t i
ti.cn). i .!.;i> ..:..! ( i .'.:',
;..Lxi'- .n Lie v.'ii'.i ..f I.:,
i.rr . ' . \\i-it i; i . ..i.
I N D *E X.
Cording to them, that the
7/&/V Chafl docs in fuch as
abide in grievous crime' ,
Ibid, the 'Ifji in England:
therein the F.n^lijb &nw near
to our ientiments, and con
tlcmn the Church of Rome
only thro' manifcil error,
5 39. the Etiglijh (peak am -
biguoufly of the Church's
viability, 3^6. i-Llc Vol. I.
EpifecfiHS, Profcflbr of Divi-
nity .it Le\.-icn appears at
the i icnd of the Artmniant
in the Synod of Dort, 284.
Ejieii'orations, of the Mani-
tbram in Germany in mat-
ters of Faith, 8^. equivoca-
tions of the Eo'jfmlan Bre-
thren, 187.
Error, all error contradicts
itfelf, 293.
E.ichariJ], what is believed by
the $-',//} or Z,uimlians re-
lating to the Kuchariir, 58.
the abominable Eucharill
peculiar to the Mnnicbeans,
78. Jcb Haft believed, as
to the Kucharift, r.'l that
the Church of 7?v>.v be-
lieve?, 172.
F.
F. ' IT II, deciHr/v, in point
oi ]-.. : /h rcfm-cj to the
re;, ;.! ;uitiio; - ity by a declara-
tion cf Biihop-s, i ;. the
^a'.v/i attribute true F:'ith to
theElect alor.e, q ;; . the F:xith
Ot t:\e Cal-vinijis of France
put in the landi ot icur
Miniiiers, 21 x jullifying
F;uth r.ot loll i:i tiie il.ite oi
grievous nn, according to
trie Ca ''!>:; '.'. ^"9. deci
fion of the Svnod of D.*.
touching the rV.ith cf the
Fa/If, priiRifcd by the Bd't-
mian Brethren, jHry.
Hull Fathers, how tiiey aji-
fu-cr'd the Mnnlchcam in
refpecl to their prncticci, 7 1 .
all of them underllood the
words of St. Paul i Tim.
iv. i . as meant of the Ma-
rs ic beans.
Ftjlivalt, in honour of the
Saints rcf.iin'd by the Bohe-
mian Brethren, 189.
Figure, the Zuingliant the
molt fmccrc of all the de-
fenders of the fyurati'uf
fcnfe, 60. it's eiuicxivour'd
at Franckfort to bring alJ
the defenders of the f-^urn-
tive fenfe to agree iti or.e
common Cwffjjiui of Faith,
2 H-
ance, the difturbances of
France begun by means cf
Queen Elizai-fth, 19.
Franckfort, aflembly ofFrancK-
fort in 1577. where mc-.r.i
are uiedto bring all the de-
fenders of the_/fj;.'/\c .' 1-jc fcr.:b
to agree in cne commo::
Conteflion ot F.iith, 2 i ; .
this affcmbly writes to the
Lutherans in order to mollifV
them, 216. it kilen;, in
their bcli.ilf, the difficulty
cf the Rial Prcll-nce, 217'.
difference betwixt wh.;t
was d-jfign'd to be done i.i
favour of the Lutbt-rn.'a r.
fmc'j done at (.'.'.\v\-t:!..:,
22 t .
Frc.n:i:, ])u':-.' or G".V/;J ij
ailiiiiiv.i'.ed by Ptltrst'; a::d
t!:'.-j munler accoi:: - .:cd in i.u*
/!._/">/-/.{//;.: ;in a:t ot" Kcii-
V, on, 4.-..
Frit--'.'ii7, nio'.utro: 1 .. Doar;::-.'
of :nc Z.v.-'v/.'.^.'
L 1 :
I N D E X.
cooching Frcv \vi!!, ;-. our | Ccd, 164. God r.i:;hor ef
C.:.'i V; : (.-.::;'!( li-l- into | f in according to the C;/i-
thi JlU^C^. ,-rJv.l.V. ? J*. J rr/J,, 2-:. -V/^Vol. i.
l'ue\..!i cie..;. .'u it. (.'.- (>.?. ar.ci .'.'</-, i no
the C,i.. !>:>!< ivror ( : ,!ct
v i.t:? r : > jr.. 'A- l':tr ..
/^ '.' / -. lr,tf( , lllni t!lC
I'r.rxc i l O/ .. ; [ i:^:.'.!Js
ciec:l:i': < :i J-n t uii!. cor.
<]i.::y, ^o. v :j f \ d. J.
Svt
J aith :o iVc' re ti.i- I'c] f
the Syi.u! < ! ('/. <>n ;h>
poii.t. li^. l..'!e (ci;:,t.!.ition,
c.'o. fccr.'.i.-:: (/ till- ilccrce,
/'';./. ti:i'- S\!:i 0'^ jx-rp'exitv
fnr::i;:t the /-. T-; V-.v C'liurch
l.i-.c! ly :i f, rgn'.tfn in ihc
C:'/ ot i-aith, ;6;,.
tit:, S' i:\i'. iv.c in' r..i\c lie
.T:''V. en c.xirr.ordinar vu
t ; '.'. If ") <.'/n :;; t'l til'' .-//
r;; . ..'.; ret'.Uelt ;it lilt >\ 11^ ^i
i /' .', > i 2. iltvur t'.il \!
y.V.^.//, ///./.
J)octri:if t ! the sfrminiaKi
f3n(iiT!Ci-, ;>. ( iir*f>'.n\
:ir\\ tr. dilciplt-. Ui.iinuM.r
on( /.-/ivr/./.'C inicrridniiitcd
In the Uodor:. ot tt _ l> > :
Synt^i, ;;.-.
them. 5;;. iKxrcv pl>\! .'i
Clr.icc, /;..:'
,>;t:uj, ilcnior.llntci tlir.t th:-
Tope CT.i.r.Ol he >;V .'.-'. "'//.'.
j.j ;. he proves Ituin tne
rjoieii.uiLf, that by Uie.r
oun Lutiicliiut), fouls jii.iv
depart uu: i),' tiic Ixxiv \\:tli-
IH:; Ung v-lully yunhcJ,
H
11.
,'! A' /.'//'. d.xifion of
Us! ><>'.. '\ L\t ridiculed by
ti.e !t".i;;al i-f the >cCt, ; \(>.
I'.- i.:', ::: t.'.e ilrver.tii t
t..t , , (i In [-:';, ti:i:
(.. ni.ilii :' t :< :
I N D E X.
5ng of ITcrrticks, ci. m-.--
moi.ible :iiif\\er ol St. Hsr-
?.vj'.r on the falie cor.ltancy
ol Htretidcs, 161. what is
the iucceiiion of Hcreticks,
20 1 . ciiarudcr of 1 ierely
cvvi.'d in the Reformation,
Huh, John liul's, a difciple of
U'icklijf', 66. he imitates
// ;V.i7///"iu his hatred of the
Pope ; he fays Mais, and
judges no otherwife con-
cerning the I'.iKluiriit, than
thole o: the Church of Romr.
Why yj.'a A'.v//s Doctrine
v,a> doubted of, 172. he
was a Cat [.-click in all the
row contravened points ex-
cept Communion under both
Kind.% and the Pope, 175.
the Bohemian Brethren ac-
count him a great Martyr,
altho' they follow not his
Doctrine, 179. Luther ac-
cufes John llujs of his ig-
norance in the point of Ju-
itification, iSi.
The Htijjitfs, divided among
ihemielves, 179.
J.
J .-/A'/?, Queen of A'/ivw/v
(.\erches horrid cruelties
on 1'iicils and Religiou.-,
Jercm of Pra^uf, difciple of
John Hu/'s, follows him i:i-
tirely, 172.
Jma^ci, Queen E!:zii!>.'t'< at
iirlt is for retaining Image,
3. fne is perfuaded by ralfe
reafons to condemn them,
ncverthelelis reuins L;.e
Crucifix in her Chajx!, 4.
Images broken by CY. /..:>
ci 'fur in an Ai-ia::, Jo.
they are honour'd by //'/'/-
lij)\ 169. and Jof.it Hun,
73-
InamiJJJbilihi of juflicc rejr-
titl l)y the F.n< t >IiJt' uiKler
Elizabeth, i S. t .night by
the 6'ot.v/j, q.). the I)o>{
Synod's prodigiou !J<-clrinc
on Inamijjiliilits .-!' Jultice,
2i).\. whether it wa^ right,
underllood, ;ro.
Incarnation, this myftcry an
impofition according to the
Manl cbeans, 71. and ac
cording to the dlbigcnfe:,
'53-
/KKoecnt III. Pope. r ri:c/Vrr-
i ! .-As come to aik his appro-
bation, i i 6. he approver
the i:;ll ; ti!re of the Min-;>-
1'rethrxn, Hid. he hold.-.
the Council of Latero:
where he coiukmns tl:e Vein.
Jols, 117.
la-vocatioK, of Saints received
by Wickliff, 169. and b/
^ Jo^Hujs, i'z.
J ojtfh Affde, an Engiijb Pro
tellant, renders himielf f:\
nicus by his extravagancies
on the Re -celatlv.:, 250. he
accufts St. Leo the Circr.t,
St. Be f i, and the re it of
the Saints their contempo-
raries of Idolatry, 2^2.
Jofepb MM ar.d' Mr. Ju-
i itn contradidl one anotiier,
26;. his prediction in be-
half of the King cf S-a.-c.ie-
lar.i no foor.er utter'd than
proved lahe, 2 'j ; . \\ :v.t \vas
difcover'd b 1 .' i.im in th.e
}\t'ciU:t:c.>:J !oucr.ipg th.e
Mr. J .1 -t\:i, \viu.t v.as laid bv
him CiLT-t-e/nirg th.e civil
war- excited by the Ctii-i -
;./-/., 37. wiuit, ce-nceiiin.g
tho.tf
I N D F. X.
tho'.c who teach the i!:: l .i::c
lion bctuixt Billions .vvJ
l*ric;T, 2 -,"-,. h- jn-'.i.TJu:^
the Pope ta be .Jr.'i^rt/},
and an article of F.:ith :.<:
:ill true Ch-::-uns 244. he
\::r;c-' 0:1 th point, 2.i<).
cvpofr.i.m of Mr. 7'.v./
J)octrir.e r-i the o! vrr/.ii
twelfth arxl t : iirtcc*r.h c)i :; %
<er~of the A'.- ;. /.:/.;?.', 2*?.
he i i bcr.t on ihorrn'.rg the
t:m.- of the rrrtendcJ pro-
jhicic , ^.15. he O'.vn> tu-
prrpofu-ii'.on. lie fjr. r .':c>
1., ^c,_. ; : !sy;. : ., ^.-./.
the !mjxr:t/!!i:v lit- i vuulcr
of fti:'.n,^ ;)tc Ljvth tor tl:c
tuclve ;r.. -J-c.i a.-J iixt\
ycifi \vluch the Kcforin:i:i.-n
L drtcrniin'J to :;!lo-.v hi.
Static!. > / :' > jx rice u ; lot . ,
:4 r >. he ^;\i' :; new d:itt
to t:.c birch f .l,:!i^-r-. :.
7 t". the tir.u 1 not !u.!;r.,;,
iKxaufe of till- ho'ir.i!', <>'.
the th.n IV ,o,, ; H. y.v
r.v.v t!iir:^--> h: IH:;K! unJ
i f, r :-,!-, .ir..':::^ U>-: i! >w:i
ft!! of Ar.ti-ttn.1, :.f-;. )u
jnakr.^ //-./.'. ///// t j !K- !>orp.
in the p-.-:."n u( S:. /.'y t!u-
(;r.v.:, /.'.-/. :.bfur.li;y
ihi^iyjlc.n. :; :. v.i-i'ih!?:
rf ::. M.v.;;icr, ;-|. I-,-.-
?:n^ to S- A-, :., > cv.!
S:
lurrof Mr. Jin-lea on this
htv.d. 20;. the oppohtion
et" 'Jur-eu atkl 'Jo e'h Mt.it
to one another, 264. hit
n J:cuiou.s notiur.i t-onccm:: g
tnc Ti/r*, 2'j6. he o\s:..
the Prophets of the Prote-
!''.:[ i 'a "t\ to beciur:'.:, 26".
his uira oj :/ir Rc.'Lrnation,
26*7. h^ k.r!:urr.t on the
UAxmjns ct i)> .-, ; i - . >V-
>xip('uticutijn:&jyc-j r.ot J;i::iti
aivordii^ to th;> a itiicr,
/;'../. lie makes the .iyr..x!
of Dn't :K\ more bv pol;c\
th.i.i t.-ir.h, ; io- he declare^
tix.*v \u;v ivaJy to bc.r
ui'vh .S itiftlafiaiiifm in ti;-
-///*/;;.</;;, //:./. he is a
l\: f (ir. ; n, notwithlianding
thj decrees of ^ar/, 322.
Jir fnJ!^ bit :'; in'.o the excdlVi
the Reformer were guilty
( f in refpect to th-. 1 caufe of
fin, ;i]. according to this
Minille:, the dilputes tixich-
j;:g 1'redvltimuon do no lo:i-
j.- p r o.'.ccrn .'.j>y eirenti.il
p-'ir.t of K-.-'.i^ion, 350.
u Lit Jr.- coiitfill- of the V.i
ri. :;...;; of lr.it.-Unt, in re-
-.:,::> :hc Cn-arch'* p-.-rjvj.
tJi! v:::b.:ity. ;;;. :r. his
r. ; ri. \ ');i ;n .'. i.u e y.r.ir
I'M! !".::'! Conr.:vi!.io:i , ;->j.
t '.:;- he '. V V< !:-':n the ^.. /-
.. . ', .- v ho t. <::s ;; ir.u
!.:)':' Ill'ViSnt M; /'.;-. -;.
: -^ I . ; !>' .'11 1 IMI ! l\YKi:;::
i; ' r.; . ! ' . > vt: .ivj
I. tr.r :\ ; . ,:uv.' t j
INDEX.
?)nongft his Brethren, Cor.-
fi-flions of I'aith arc nought
but arbitrary contrails, 392.
he dlablilhes the independent
principle, 39.1. he make:;
the authority and lubordina-
tion of Churches to depend
en I'lincr. 395. he con-
fdlcs that his fyltcm is con-
trary to the Faith of all r.gc-,,
396. he cor.tradidb himfelf
when he pretends the Coun-
cil of A :'.-. fides with him,
398. he undermines the au-
thority of the Apoilolick
Creed, 401. he accutes the
Church contemporary with
the Apoftles of Schifm and
Horefy, 403. according to
him, one may fave himfelf
.imong the Sofinians, 404.
and by the lame principles,
among Mabcinttans and
jfencs, 405. and at the
fame time, (peaks pro and
on touching the perpetual
Viftbility of the Church,
408. ard touching the uni-
verlal Church's teaching and
preaching, 414. he will
have the general conler.t of
the univerlld Church to be
a demonstration, 41^. he
condemns his own Church
In- the chnniiflers he gi\cs
to tlie univerfal Church,
4l<;. contciluig the Infalli-
/.'.V/i of the Church, lie
nuiil conlels that of General
Councils, 4-v he tain's
from 1'allors the title of
IiiJgr?, contrary to ti'.e
Icii's; oi his own Churches ,
^^. he is ag-.iinlt all lub-
i-.:rib:i'g to Council , a;S.
iie is lor iacrihcing tratii to
pence, 429.
ujiiti-y iniicrent acknow Ic\''. d
by Protellants, ^57. fiJe
Juftification.
J unification, Luther reproa-
ches Jo!, >i Hu/'s with utter
ignorance of Juihficition,
182. Pil'cator\ Doctrine on
this head, 222. dctcrted by
l\\cCaI<vinijh t 223. decree
of the rational Syncxl of
Privas touchiiig Jullihcati-
on, 225. impiety of the
Cal'ViniJIs Dotlrinc on Ju-
ftification, as propofed by
their Synods, 227. perfpe-
cuity and plainnefs of the
Catholifk Doctrine on the
ihmc fubjed, Ihui. the^/--
niHiait; Doclrine on Juftifi-
otirtn, 286. monftrous Doc-
trine of the Dort Synod on
the fame point, 294. the
ancient Church's Doctrine
conformable to thst of Trent,
K
K.
ELES1SKI, a Shoe-
maker, puts himfelf at
the head of the Bohemian
Brethren and compiles fuv
them a l>ody of Doctrine, 178.
'HSS , // ickiijf 's pernicious
Doctrine concerning Kings
I 69. f\ ilem of the Miniilcrs
concerning the ievcn Kings
in th.e Revelation, con-
foundu: by tlie terms of this
pro^-luxy, 258. the ten
Kipg^ iu the Revelatioi;!
cvidcr.dv as ill explicated,
260.
L.
T.LEO, y :{: -iiu m.ii:c*
Antichnl; be born in tlic
-49-
I N D ] X.
.iVuVi-tv of thr
;'.. ::i. A .- / tv^o evil cln
r.n:tcr- :>tnb :tvd to St. AT
bv ;hi Mi-.ii-'.r, z ? i. pnr-
te':.!oi K:i.!.!trv of St. /...
/./. r.', the ^* r j'.irrt rf A/:',
th;i;itvi in tfu-r.ii.-l point . *.
^.A.-r. <..;::. ' <-t /.*;*,=
a-.irft t;-, ,>/;''-'. *')
I.. :.::, Svnxl o} L ' L-: \'.\
i^(>i. \vh-rci:i niurn A .'.'-
r:/j/v.'-'.''s S;iprtrr.:'.cv i^ rc-
ccivcii, i.-. Co'jnc;li'f /- -. -
/-<:n i!rt'i!:rcn uith thc:r
utter ignorance (.! !;:! l ..n..:-
lie inlcrt. in t'ic'' .v... .;, ..'.,?
f mi fli'l left nmongft flrn?
thr fucccflion of JXx'lriivc,
///(/. the Ijitbrra*!! arc dc-
trl'cd by the Cal-i-inifti as
(li-fti'ttkT> ft a monftroirs
<"'rink>r. rii. afTcmhly oi
Ft .''. t i-- for
1 p.ith it ii-.-'".^:i\! to im ! :r.
r i . li-tUT u .rr-i to tlv.-
/ u!>'fn:i] by th: 1 - aill'inl'iv.
~ 1 6. difference l*tu :\t v. '' .:
v.r.<- di'fi^u'J to Ix- cio'.c- .:
] : -nn.'< >! :.:id :U Sfi-.r'i-
]': in f.iVdt-r ot tl'.o A../.',
...>, from u h:it vv.ij li'Pc.
T'.M'ff VKJt'l thr C,i.'r;>:: .'i i t
t^Itiri-if 1:1 t'ic Confcrnirc
r.KTt <-t ti.C /..<.'';-..-: COM
crrr.i: g IIIMVCTI.:! C>r.cc i;.\c
(i - ol:on t > t;i'tir ot ( ,/-,
./ ^ixi hi- cliHip'.i' . *;...
- ; . in.! : ::v.T.: i-f t'uo I.u-
r'-tsiT Oiucn..' g tin- pi-r-
j-ct.: :! \ if:i.i!i:y of the
(. hur^h. ; if). -. :..v \'ol. 1 .
/.., .*> I!!. I'vrx-. cur.c'.cnir-
/' k .U.-. : Xi.-r;./ , f l.
uhu:it":rrv...rd- i-i.t.-r ir,U'..n
a^ro::; ; t v.::!i t .1, ' -.
A 1 :...- .1.,! /.'..'.'..:-
in /' '. ;, i ', i tic} ..r: ..-
M.
M
./ A n. a F -:\ s n
i,r (.t the .W,". -....
: oft:;c..'
I ' ' ' . (.. li.l v],U i.iV tl ill i.^
. ..:!, - I . I ..''V '
ii"v/ tiiev i. .
thl.-l.e'.w . I
:. ti.:- i; . ' .
:. / ,.''
INDEX.
or .
/, 74. their con-
formity with the M/w/V/rflflj
refuted by St. //;////>/, 7^.
their defign on the Lu/^t-
rians, and Pi-ter of 6' ;'i ;'/)*:>
inllruction in order to pre-
vent the effect thereof, 76.
the Manifbeans begin to
appear in the If'rjl after tin-
year of our Lord, 1000,
77. Rlaniibeans tluit came
from /r.7/,, difeover'd at
Orleans under King Robert,
Ibid, their Merely fpread:
iticlf into Git fee ny and 7c^-
///, -9. the .A A;/.- ;Y/<tvj/M of
/'/</. call'd Criti.nri, and
Vvhy, //'/./. origin of i\\cM<i-
nicbcant of '/c^A/./i- r.i.d
//.7/V ; a proof that they came-
trom/>':.'/;y.';-:Vz, So. Counc:!.'
of Tears and Tou/cnjl' againlt
them, Si. their conformity
\vith the Mnr:icbcain known
bv St. y/;,y/7//, 82. the fame
liercfy in GY;v;:<7,vv, li:.i.
ientinu'r.ts of the (Jt'rt>:at:
vei'd that iiiey held t'.vo fait
Pri-.i-ipk>, ft/W. their \ a-
r-atkns and c.ire to conceal
thtmivlvcj, S.f. their Cv]in-
vocitior.i when ex..m;::'d
about their Faith, x. th^le
llcrcticki txaa:;ui: ::i !.:.!
audience ot all t!:i- jX'Orx' ;
i\.a.^'i'.v r.a;u..ir.ted \sith
them :it '7 :..;/.:<,.", S :. tr.e\
iMlul f ';.< i mie-'\e> - V/vyv '(
i'.!.d /'(/. i/'.-r.C?;.-/, S;."V::\
c: i'.'d .' //:.'..', <; \ tr.eir r.o
tion <.l the /'/';//, che \'e:\
i^rae v. ith that, tii tl:e a::e:e:::
..'vu-'.'.rut e'.7'T :'-, 92. tl.de
\ , .11.
Hereticka met with in //,/.
noii and England, Hid. the
I fereticks of Ahntpt.'lifr are
f>liinifl:eans t 95. in the liil
of il:c ManiJ.tun Churches
dra\'.r. by Re>:ifr t the /;'/-
bigenfei are comprehended,
ico. dcmondratinn tint the
Hereticks who denied the
Rrul J'relencc in the tv.elftii
and thirteenth Centuries,
were Rl'inicbtans. Notori-
oufly falfc fuppofition of the
Mir.illcr.-i, 151. Manichifm
at Mttz, 1^2. fifteen
Churches of the Manifbtans
comprehended the whole
Sect, i ^q. who were thofc
rjr.ci.git them c:i!!'d CutLi-
>,\ Ibid, v.hy St. Paul
call'', the J^rctrir.e <A two
1'rinciples admitted by the
ftlanicbcans, a Doclrine of
Devils 196. why, of all
Herefie?, the Hoi; CLji
hath eipecially cliaructerizcd
none but Manicktilm. Ch;i-
n'.cter of this Htieiy : hy-
pocrify, lying, and a lear'J
confcier.cc, Ibid, and np.
"Miin-'uig:, n. jetcd by the .i/.;-
/c7vw as, bad, -i. Varia-
tions of the .';.): ;V-l' ! - i /'.' J - of
(j, !;,,>: , in relation M mar-
rl:'ge, S4- in what refpccl
the Sacrament of marriage
\v..~ conv.le-un'd by ti.e l\iu-
,'./;, 152. the .Ib-reKi'cs re
, tae i\'.:i;::<s ir.ade no
I N U E X.
.V.tirs.-'r, of Da r.itl how in
Urprttcd by the Minifter
"Mtiitr.ji^n, hi; bad opinion n
//'".-. /.':V, i - i . acknowledge".
I y tiie Ctik-inijij for the;
} .it ) :t- r , 219. he al lows t in
it i* .in ealy matter to come
to an agreement about the
article of Juflifkstion, 46;
I'.tnon, one ot the HiT.d". v
the Aniibap;ij!s, 44*
?'rrit, of good-works, rejeftei.
by the i'-rt-;.'}, 54. the me
rits of Saint* cnvn'd b\
nitkliffi i6(). the merit 01
woikb oun'd by ^f <.'>: //://,
1-5. the Tnr.t L'oiir.ui'-
Doctrine cor.ccn i:^ ti.e nit
rit uf g(XH.i we: -.v, 401.
ifiJf Yd. 1.
j'//'/;. ; /. ; /i, ii'.'.i :".-;". : M of t'r.i
Chi.rth'- n::: \ t-w!.\! 1-
u.; thcC:.':.-.-: ; .' rrn; f:i'..<
p ..i::r, j . t: f !i /;..
...::/ \\,..r rf.c!\ tii c 1 ,\
CafviKiflt Jniftcd in fhc
hnixi-- of fourMiniften, ; i S.
the Minillcr? cannot belie^c
uliat they (hy, 2^4. v.iin
fliifb of the Slinilters rela
tirg to the KifuielV o($a:>:ti -
}'}., 2:0. the nflem of the
Miniller^ Wuciiing the fevcn
King* i't the Revehitioi.-.
fvidently cor founded by rl'.e
\cr\ tnnv <t thi> prnphfi.v ,
: ; S. tl.tir fhlLi ;i<u<. ruvui r.
;; c. they nca.ui'.t .:^ ill '
the ten Kin^ of the Ki k.
2(>t\ what it is ii'c
MinilUrk ha\ c diicover'cf in
;).(. Revelations concern-v^
tl.e'r Rfl" r>:,>-<, ;((). tin-
Minifies declare tk't .*/:
flaiarim doth not d.tm! 1 ,
>! tii. t the
Rj'.Jy !(> ix-:.r v. ith it in :'
. ' -;:r:,i':;. ; [ ( ;. tfy .\ . .
:.:l'i-:- thcmle!\e- \ir\ IM.
rel.iX J .r. t.u - . ! :I;\..:AI. <
t!,,- I\ t lUcnr*. ;.*r. t:
C .-'>'.
r,-:, ... ;.. ;:,cKiKi...:-.ii,
ci.p: ;.'.', .-..
'./... '/./.'.". :!.c Ha.s-i!.
N
the \J'.ii
I N D E X,
of that of Roc he I It conu'rn-
ing the Sublinncc of Jtfu:
C'iirill's liodv in tlic l.ucha
O
o.
RDI RJR !JN$, who
they were, i ^z.
Oriiinati'iH, validity of or
dilations whereon grounded
in England, 1-5. iiow the
Bibsmifin Brethren feck
their ordinations in the La-
thlick Church, 182.
I'.
P.-1RLI.-1MEXT, the
Parliament of EfjfynJ
aillnnes to itfdf the dccifion
HI pointi of I-'aith, i }.
Purkt-r, 1'roteltant Archbifliop
of Ctintt-rbur.' is the firlt
tiut (ubfcribeo Eliztibttijs
fupremacy, i i .
Ttitarians, who they were,
9;. their intumy, 105.
i\iui Pti-ri'i, quotes not fo
much ;s one cotcmporarv
Il:jij>-ittn in his hiilory of
the/W./j/j, 144. the books
of the I'tiuJjis pnxluaxi by
liini, laid, tiieir CsafcJ/ion
t-i Faitii which he prtxlucei
i- poilerior tj Ct-!-i':>: '}>:,
4~.
P.: ,;/'/( /iitn, or f.innict.'taii} of
./ .'::i/:;ei, thvir liillor-/, - -.
t'irir conformity V.KU t'ne
.'l{i>:i:!:ca;:s retoted In- St.
-i'.v,///:, //;/./. their dell";-.
n'the hbitiut, 6.
Pttrolm/ianSf who t!u i- . wn ,
Pttfr (ft- Ptitiii, appears in 'hr
tlevcpth Century, (>-. h-
clundcitiiily difleniinate> M.
erroi > in l^auphiny, P> /
vcnct, and in the neighbour
hcxxi of "l.uloii'f, 87. he is
chief of the 3lbigfnj\i t Sy.
examination of l;i-> I^oitrinc.
105. St. IS. tr.,r.{ charge*
him witli nothing but wluit
is true, i oH.
Pftn of iVr//v, writes the hi-
itory of the Paulicituu and
l(lanichtans of drmeria,
7;. endeavours to prevent
the fprending of thc.r c^xt
in Bulgaria i 76.
Pt'trr Du Moulin, vido D:i
Moulin.
The P:car;i<, difown'd by t.hc
B'jhftnian Brctliren, 164.
Pifcutor, who he was, and his
Doclrineon imputed jtillice,
222. his Dodlrincis deteftcd
by the national Synod of
G',;/, 22 ',. by that of R?-
tbtllt! in 1607, 224. by
that of Pri'cas in 1612,
22^. and by that of "Tor im
in 1614, 2-6. reilcxion on
tlie Ca'-c!>:ljli procedure
an; unit Pi/iiitir, 22S. Pttfr
D.i Ulsutin puts Pijl'ti tor's
(jxiellion amongil thole
things which are of little
iinporur.ce to Salvation,
.-. -,j. the S\nod of //. :ip-
ri\jve s wli^t Du M;t;,'ir: i.'.vs
I K D E X.
Hans, v, herein the /../'
>ans arc ill h.uxlloi, 01. j
t ;>;.-. U.:gh; by the P.-
l<>n:.in '/.::':>: J'.iin;, Gl. tluir
agreement wi:h the /.:,.''-
r.!".; and / ,:uJ !:, ("_>.
P;.'trct, ail'-iil:;*..:^ the P
of iiui.f : this murder |
look'd on, i:i die Reform i i
lion, ai an ail c.f Rehr.on,
o
44-
Pi;/- /'/ of /,:';:; vide i' t i:<.L. : . ! .
J'ffs, th>- Pope of the J.' l >igen-
f-:s in Pm(.-,;ria, i o i . Intred
of // V.-J.Vy" and y .; ' i //a/;
agrtir.lt the Pope, i-z. all
g<)C5 clown with Pro:elUr.t>
proviilul the PCIJT lv- rx-
cLiini'il againfl, 1-3. the
CiJ.':.\tir:f llllj^iievl tj o\sn
the Pope, i-ti. [!- IU-f-
mui>: R.:hre'! t ff ::ii(.J ;:
the powi r ol the Pope, i -
tin- Synxl of C.: { '> :uk!s a;-
article to the C-nf'^i- n of
Faith onpuip-oie to iltclurc
the Pope ,-':[;,':, jj(v
/..v.'^-f^V vain prcilidionj cf
the Pope'> ilov>r.!;i!l. :-,-.
/;../;/.-/ ar.il S: A ../ c.\:r.i-
vr.gar.t'v qi:ot \\ for pn v -: of
the Pope' > lx 1 1 1', . / '. / : ' :// ,
themfelve: bv :ii; I)( itrinr,
2^. the ::b!'!t P,.!: .;,;
n-f.:te thi, Do^rir.e, 2.;v
the Pi'j'c' : ; .i::iu)ri:v n\\r
Ciei-.tr .! Council-- :'r,l t ; .v
tempo:. .h <>( i^vciei^r. . i,
r.(,t <;f K.li'h, !;jr (.i:;;ht t )
hinck-r the re -i' >:; < t I 1 !' V
Ibnt:, ,-C<). .'/ ..":' < :.i ..:.
t .n.. t'u.t :t i .1 J-.ir.iL.n;.
r.rtiJr of r.ii'Ji to b ::t\i-
t!." P"M- .':: J>:'l
tin- Pi-; c' :j.f..!l !'i!;:y i i. :
c,t l-u:;!i. .. . .! t!-.- cnr.-T,rv
Cjpin:v:i *...:....: Lc t'.:.v!.::.:. -
cither a? heretical or crro-
Tieou^, c r CTLTI as tcincnri-
ou>, 460. i-i'.f/ \'ch J.
.V.-rfW (r P*!l:(,i>:,. Who
tliey v,e-c, f)'. the Mir.i-
l'..r- make the /'.....:'.., 37.;-
>:;:':.::: bv nuhir.g them
/> ;/ ,,. .. _ Q ,
'' .. T, ti r :h J3t-nil rejcclal by
the Rjl-f ;..;: Urc.han. 1-7.
; Vf./.^:>.i/;'.-/;, 1). v ;n:K cf' the
touchinjPmle!Uavrion, ; vi.
liic linputc-j about Prcilc; 1 .--
nation, according to Mr. "J u-
ricu. no lonirer r.i'rench 0:1
O
the trflcntiali of Religion,
P/v f!.cf. Quern Eliitibttb
will not i'.ifh. T her Divivea to
ccr.l'ure the /?,.// Pir:i-.oc,
;. t!.e inJiriercT.rc of t'.:j
/f/r^'/: ': a- t,) the R -.7.' P.v-
fc;ice, (). t'ne A'. .:/ Prele'iee
iinpi'P.u'd bv /',r,;: ;.::.,,
66. bv the './.: ;> :'-, ;;.
Ivlieval by the/'.-- -' . , i >. ,,
li^. n:.i:-:te:l ]': ,x.f th.it
the Heretic!"'"! v. ho cet.u-J
t!:e /.\.7. ; PiefciKre in the
tv.eltth r.nil thirtccr.th L en -
turies \\err 3//;r:V/rrr.',
'.- I'.,
INDEX.
Prcfencenccr flary, 327- v '" it '
Reality f/V.-' Vol. 1.
Primacy of <^een ///-.,.', .'/,
in fpirituaK eihh!i:h\l in
Bilhop.s refufe to own it, i i
declaration of the Protrihnt
Clergy in favour of this 1'ri-
nv'.cy, 12. thi< Dortrii.e (
demn'dby the Calvinijh,\G
Princif'/-; the Manifkeun: ad-
mitted two firil Principles,
70. the Alt'-vfnUs did the
lame, i ;; i . \vhy the Dex-
trine of two Principles is
c.ill'd by St. /Wa Doctrine
of Devils, 10,6.
Pr:va>, the Synod of Priras
in in i 2. condemns Pi'.a-
/o 1 -'^ Doiftrir.e, 223.
Pi-ofhtts, the Prophets of the
Protfjiant Party are cheats
267. their irterpivters r.o
better worth, 269.
Prottjlnnti, d:U\ re-ace lx.tw.xt
Prstfji'ii'its conduct nnd tuat
of the Church, .-,3. wiu.t i?
the fucceiliouot /'/'..' y^.".'/.-,
6;. they reap notlii:-.g but
Ikime in making t:ie .'ibi-
qr/.vl 1 ; their progenitor-, i cq.
their authority with r.-iivct
to the original of the / mi-
do'-, i 20. DoCtri'H^ which
P>-G!> j:t!':ts reject in tl:e/'^;<-
tL-i no !ei : , than Citt!vlicl->,
rc\v J)\''::.-i'>i to the /i.'.v-
provui.-J tiie I'.ijv l)j e:c-
claimM :.gii:;:t, 175. they
ieek in v.iii. u,r riu-liK'
of l\- -his anJ of /;,./;.,.
in fie/'-..'-/,.'.- and//.//; i'.-%
201. tlu:>' diicred.i i::em-
felves bv- :ay : .!'.g the I'o,'" i
slfi.'ti'.'i-i:' z;q. why tiio;"e
abfurdities cm'urc 1 in the
Protell.int Party, 26-. the
1'rophi ts of the l'i</.elhnt
Putty nre importer, ///./.
tlie :<\' c \'. nie: ts cmpIinV! a-
-:'.}[{ the .-!> .<:::;::. i>;s in t!--
Syncil of /.';/ corc.!imn tin:
w liole I'roteititr.t ! J irty. 3 i c.
according to this Svr.i^i, tr.c
/'/c.'/y/.v.'j \\eiv jy.-J fj
own the C'c'jnti! of the
Cct!-j!:J: Church, 312. the
cauie ot P rot f i 1 . fiats \ nria-
tions proceed ;!'.g tnjn their
ignorance cf\vh: '.t theChurcli
i , 3 .1 j . th.eir icntimcnts re-
k.tir.g to ti.e -. rreturd \ ifi-
bility of the Church, 346.
this Dcc'.rir.c the ruin of
their Re!brmat;on, and tlie
fource cf their perplexities,
34-. v. !:::; prcciiely \.\\cPto-
ttjlar.ts are cbligcd to by
this Dcdrinc, //.>'. ti'.ey
vary on th: ; ivr.tl, 3^4. ar.J
why, 353. c/.;V Vol. I.
F:tr?a !:,><;, k!:c\cd by U'ick-
fy, 160. ar.J J^ //;,'>,
1-3. what precifely !.> to bo
believed c^::cerr.i;-.g Pr.rga-
tory nc;ree::blv to tiie Coun-
cil of '/'T...'.', 467. Prote-
iuir.ts priix-ipies prove the
i:ecelT":ty ct" Purgatory, t^.
the pv;r:f.c.'.L:on ot fouls, af-
tLi- thi^ life, o-vvn'd by them,
R-i.-i. thvv r.gree PS to the
main poii.t, but leuve th^
manner undecided, 466.
vide \'ol. 1.
R
R.
E.//. 7 f)", Queen //-
r '</-.''"' will not iutf.T
,n.r Divinjs U cenlure t/.e
i<-.vl;-\-, ^. indifter.'ncy of
t!vj E-'.^-jh in reipect of tii-j
ReJ:t/, o. the Reality con-
demn'd
I N H
X.
ilrrtv.'d bv lae 7.ui>!inti
f /'./<*./, M. the Reality
tlcr.ieil Iw the Alvi^tn n,
ic. -. Ixrlnr-tJ by the /'</:/
<:'-.- , i i :, i ^ i manileu
rnv;' trut the lKret:ck
v.-hu denied the Re.ihty in
'..' twelfth and thirteenth
(. ( nU'i-^.v. ere .V. .;'. ''<.!'.<,
i^i. Reality b hoed bv
'Js'.>: ll-j .'.. l-J. lira-;;
t xprciTuM* 'if the /'v'v /::.;/
ilrcti.rcn t"r t.ie Rcnli'y
1-4. the Rc.t!itv fixr from
\c;.'):n, 3;^. .:./< \ o!. J.
a-/./c- /?c. : / P>f ,,,,,-.
b.:;:lz.;:t;::, of the /. !\ -
r;.-<./ lircriiren, I -<).
.ifr:$tic- t t;:e D^x'trinc of
.: -iv.".- v.-; - :\ j\e MOI ihe Re
:m itiu.: ut E,iwarJ\\.
:! };nt', 5. \vhet!v.-;
i' :C of t';r Reform. i:io'i
!/;: ot irrr'<ne;> o:
t v.i-i i i) >.;
Li KfK.j:t./,'f, chief nf the
-'/.;/'.; Y cor.lpir.icy ; his du-
ra 'ter, 2;.
RtvtLtiaKt, illufions cf the
I'roteilanti relating to the
Revelations 2*9. expofitioti
of the Mhiller J*riru'
Doctrine on the eleventh,
twelfth and thirteenth chap-
ter>of the AV-v. laiitits, 244.
the lyilcm ot ;;._ Miniller
coneenung the lev on Kir.g
ot the Revelations evidently
confuted by the very terms
of this prophecy, 2;S. the
ten King-- of tne Revelations
3s evidently ill accounted for,
2(>?. contrarieties of the
new Interpreters of the Re-
vel.itions :>v the Er ?//.'-
f<:-r: lif.d F.nghn.1, and the
/'-,.."-',...?, Fraict t in tlx
Revelations :(^. what it
i^ th.it the Minister-* liavc dif-
c-'.er'd in the Revelations
touc'iiiig their Reforineiv,
R,-i'f-if' t of the Church pJun-
iir-r',1 bv Kf'izaMf' Quee:i
ft 'Fa. :.<{, i-.-y/J/Vol. I.
R, ...':, Ix-.'ini.i-i; of the C...'
: . '.. /'; revolt in tr.jnct, I . v> .
op :i re 1 .''!', ot the \vho!o
i- ti
ui're
INDEX.
f>ut producing the inftitution,
208 real on of the Synod for
dtablifhing the Subllance
'1'hcre it's cohcluded that
the other opinion is contran
to the word of God, ;rc:,
it (a\ more than it defign'd
Sbiii, the .V-- './/' believe thnn
(rlvi-s oMidemn'd in this de-
tifion, but the Synod take
care they Ihcuid Ix; anfwer'd,
thai thi-> Doclrine ouly con-
cerns Fiance, 2\o. the de-
cree of thi.' Synod is changed
in that of AV/W.f, 21.;. the
Synod of Rid-rllc in 1607,
condemns Pifcatoi'* Doc-
trine, 21]. it give-) orders
that the decree of the Syncxl
of dap declaring the Pope
-lr.!:;i.<rijl, be printed in all
(I copies of the C.inf.-jjion
of l ; ;iith, 2.jG. this Synod
dtv.tr-s tint nothing ought
to Iv ridded or taker, from the
tuer.ty fifth ;.nd tuenty
tiir.th r.rticV' r>f the Cc/:-
f'^.'j'' c,f JV.ith, v. here the
Cliiirch i-. t:x j .\ted cf, -564.
Mr. .if L: AV-r.v, hib want of
iiv.cwiry touching the f^n-
.'.'/, i ?. :. this M miller art-
i .!:')' confounds the /'./i-./v/V
\. :: h the -''// . ; <v>:,v.s 1^1.
I.:.- . f :iliep:v:-.!-.ce that ll':d-
'> Dv^trme uas llander'd
; c the Cu;;r.c;l ot C>jnll,incf,
1 6S. hi. 1 prove* that '/c/v;
,'/.-, /and ///vw cf /V : /.<
i.:i.,l in t!ie belief cf ti.e
in \\li--.i I'i'garJr ti:e Iv.icha-
riil, i-r.
Mr. ..'. :'./. p . T : -, fon of the
Mini!: ". {-.Tt'ucoitCffi;/;-/:
/^ c; ; .:::h of //V..-f //'/".-,
v. herr t:-.e P.et'l'.tv i: d.ar'v
/Jtii'/ftnr, clliif ( f [!.C Sect
ol the Cft/istim, 17.'. l.e
utterly deiUo} - tl.r '/W
t iti :, I 79. hisMiibxit.n j rc-
vent;> the C.nltxtins re uni-
ting with the Church, 17-.
lie makes himfelf 1'opc in
K(.htrr: ; d, //'/</. he perm it i
fcvcnil Circck IVieils to cele-
brate the holy my Series ac-
cording to their Church
rites, i S i .
Kcariitns, \\'ho they wfre,
101 .
S.
k^ />/ofi'/ls taught tiir.t tiie
efleil of t!ie Sacrnmenb de-
pends on the holineii of the
Minillers, 103. the l'n:td-j!s
tauglu tliat the merit of
perions re ted in the Sacra-
ment? mere than order r.nJ
character, 119. ti;e I'audin
were in no error as to the
nature of the Sacrament-,
IbLi. what it is they believed
of the ieven Sacraments,
i"O. ll'iiklif}' tr.ichts that
the cfFt-dt of the Sacrament^
depends on the merit of
pencils 168. the feven Sa-
craments o\v;i'd by T's-'-'*
///c/}, 1-3. and by the Bi-
l.crr::tv: Brethren in their
1 en ted to King Ln.i' ':.!;>.-,
i!^. they reduce them to
twc, r.s Luther prt'lcr:lv>
then, //.-'..'. they make the
o.:cran;ents deper.d on t:;-j
merit of the Minifter, 1^4.
'ci:rt'lc:. the CV.-.-i ;;./'.; ])^c-
tr : ne npair.ft Piuai'.r iches,
:! the difi-calliV t!.ev no-
I N D E X.
!."v r.lUv i. f t.';c i uclui:i,
.:-:< fa, the S;.:uJ (f
$a:n:e-t'*', '.. I ".'. t-'iifcr.?
to ?. r.e\v (..:/;'. '//IT of 1 aitii
i:i vlw of ui;l:: : .r. .ill r.e
/'.-.. v.v;/.-. /. :;-. it tru'.:<
it- i . ,;h in the I;..:-.,! of ti i.r
Niir^iltr:, ar.d o! .\ir ./ .'.-.-
tf'.i.'f, Z '. V V..!l- i V..I1' !'~
ut the Miiiificr u'-itu.g to
th;N .-.fiiilr, 2:^. tLiuuiAe
lx - t\\:\t \lL;t \w. deligi.V
t i lv ilui.c ; n t.r. ,:r t>t il.c
;.': <./;>'/, tlC (..;.. ;K:J:S l
li.vc th.it thf J.^tr.Jjl n:
i\.:ri.f thtirS.!-.. .:!')!:, ;-
t:..- />../ S\i:\ i! i.ii-
or. tin- Ci;U.ii::} ui S. '.'...:
c:\ r'ii. aid ; .-. !-'
uiliirciiu : t of t'nc L(.il.;ii.
j'f h.tlv. :R;n, ' .".
uf tl.i- till
/;/, 44:.
,/.:.. ', th
ili / v.; /..-'.
rv'JlIi(,.r!t;,
!;. k r,HT.t ..
L.ith, i
/. ,/, i fi
Zni*gh'axj unitr, 191. term?
of the $t mitH.it a
5//r, God the author of f:n
,-it.corJing to the G</i. '/.//.'/,
2-3- Mr. Juneu nlaples
iiuo the cxtefiti of die Re-
furnuTs v.ith rcfjvil to tiie
c.iuli- o." iui, 3:;.
'//'/ S-'lidfH/t.', 3 S<c"t of the
I autiou duit refilled r.. t to
rtxxivc the tuciua::! from
the k'u.di of a J'rkit, 13:.
):r..ds ot ti^e *'c. :r::<in, 4.; i.
^}.:r:.\ins, the^'r. !t:iti>:i ;'.!xltiie
dunkattijh ip:u: - j; In :n /.:.-
/r/ and Crt/i/c, 443. luii-
ti.d togedicr, Hid.
Scfam, /..'/.':/..'<;/:.' at . C .jflff:,
i;:. tlitir l.iltory, /;.;'.
5/;.-.-.'/;."i i , \arjatinn of ti:c
L!,',:c'h cf ^-,../A/ I: , .:-;.
the ia..le (.: :/.;./..- rr-
11; ens Jn::.:;e:, : ::d :;.::
K::.,! , 4 :.;. tiMjx-rx: ;i.r-
icli-br.i.ioii t'f M
:c> tlic LI .:.!ciV:c:-. o! . '.-
/'.;.;'. 4..,. the;, i..
r/.-f. -.->., //--...
./'/.'.-';.v, :;c::i.c: k . f i'
rt.."..' \ 1 . i. or t.i.u'.
3. ./<-."' ; ti'.ev.i
t;.ij'K'\ 'it, v. :;.. :. (....'
in;; 11. the Kml..r:
t /'
tl.c lU;. ;...,. L
C ',;.:: ,11 I..C
t..c ; rc'.ci Lit J
INDEX.
national Synod of Ki/mej,
212.
SsrrcefioK, Protcflints feck in
vain for the fucceflion of
Perfons and Doflrint in the
Yaudo'u and Albigcnfcs, 20 1 .
what is the fucccflion of He-
reticks, 202.
Suffe-r, the Supper of the Sivi/s
or Zuinglians without Sub-
ftancc, and a Prefence in
virtue only, 58. difference
which the ZuingKeau of
Polr.nd place betwixt their
Supper and that of the So-
cinians, 6 1 . fcveral pretcn-
ded-reform'd Churches of
France are for changing the
Supper-article in the Con-
fejjion of Faith, 205.
Supremacy of the Kings of
England is there ellabliuYd
notwithllanding Queen E/i-
xabcttis qualms of confci-
ence, 10. the Catholick
Bifhops refufe to fign it, 1 1 .
declaration of the Protcilant
Clerey inEnglandm favour
of this Supremacy, Ibid.
this Doftrine condcmn'd by
the Cah'inijls, 1 6.
Swift, ne\v Confejfion of Faith
of the Hchetick Churches
or Sivifs, 52. frivolous rca-
foning of the Miniiters con-
cerning this Confeflion, 5 3 .
the Sicifs begin but then to
know any thing of Imputed
Jullice, Ibid, they reject the
merit of good-work?, 54.
they attribute true Faith to
the Eleft alone, 55. they
teach the Certainty of Sal-
vation and the InamiJJibility
of Grace, and ill explain
converfion, 55. their mon-
itrous Doctrine on Free-will,
57. according to theip, the
VOL. II.
Supper is void of Subftancc
and no Prefence but in vir-
tue, $S. they leave nothing
peculiar to the Supper, ^9.
they are the moft fm-
ccre defenders of the figura-
tive fenfc, 60. the Sivifs
believe thcmfelves condemned
by the decifion of the nati-
onal Synod of Rochelle in
1571, 210. they are not
fatisfied with Bixa's anfwer,
but ftill hold themfelves eon-
demn'd, 211. they are pa-
cified by the explication of
the Synod of Nifmet, 2 1 2.
Siuifs formulary againit UK!-
i'er/a/Gnce, 335. another
Sivifs decifion on the He-
brew Text, laugh'd at by
the learned of the Part}-,
336. another decifion of the
S^ivifs and Geneva reproved
by Mr. Claude, Ibid.
T.
T
of Tiiboritei arifes in
Bohemia, 1 74. their rebel-
lion and cruelties, JUJ.
their total deilrudion, 17^.
Ttmp'es, erected in honour of
the Saints by the Bohemian
Brethren, \3y.
Tf/l, Tcft-aft in England
wherein the En^Iijb dray/
near to our fentiments anJ
condemn us only by nunifell
niillakes, 339.
Tcfteiment, the Old Teibment
rejected by the Man : .ckc(;<:s
as fabulous -\. rejected by
the Albigtnfcs, 89. received
by the I'muL::, i ; i .
Twins, the national Synod of
TGI: his in MUC xiv. con-
N a
INDEX.
1culs f e t the )!anicbea*j of
T:*/r, S~. arc tnc lame
with the .fttigetifti, 90.
t lrar.'nl>*.a..'-.tlat:cr., manifcft
proof that the }'u.udii d.d
in r.o wife err as to that
point, i 24. this Doflrinc
impugr.'d by H'idLJ', \ 7
rcuiri'd by "Jd.n tin,', .*:.<.
J treat of Prague, i~z. ;M.d
by the Col: xt: at, \~j. re-
jrclcd by the Bohemian Bre-
thren, 177. the iuri'ul of
I he Ca'-i-r:r,} pwp!e tisnAi
r.guiiul '/; axfultjlfmtiatiin
ever fince the Synod oi
Charmtoa in it uc \xxi.
3:8. the \vord Troxfubftan-
t!atis>: chofen at the Council
of l.atrran, and win, ^52.
:/./> Vol. I.
7 r?.', th-j Council ff 7r/r/
/uith r.ddid noth.'rj; to the
dccificr.i of the ancient^,
4^4. it t'fHv l)l!t irJXT t tlif
."" lirr.t (Wifi^iv, 1.1 u!;x>;t
ti>ju(' fy ing Ci race, .>"- in
rffjfv 1 to its jjraun'y, 4 v-k.
1'i !( |Xvt tO tl.C ptj - ..!..t!G:i
i" < .r.itr, .' f ;o to tue ::i
l-r...;.i' 't ji.ii'H C'l l.lxrrtv
;u (.' ( iTuX, .;'/-. to tlif
r.-.crit o' '""Kjd-v 1 .. :k-, //'/./.
. , , . .
j-i rrlptit :o ;..^ fu.Mur.g
<! (n^:' crmm;:ndnia:i ,
4'! i . : h p ? c j: ;iv-, v tin-
root (;! .'.I! . t'Ult' Ifi.. .,['.; to
ti.c i. !,:. ] ...d to Jin.'^v--.
It 1 i:n>!c:.vtii r. in dcii niiii:-
ii ^ > M.'.ii!' :_ ! .1 ^ ii.it ; . V.IT-
>. I'M ..Ii.b.^ iif\ , //;./. i: 1..'^
' 'inn i.\l ..!) tli.it ir^.i;^
i '.A- V.. r.^.tlu/i. ty <! li.r
1 jv. ;(. :. i;> it. tlu.'c .--i-
i ; j> :( ! \. i. i VMM- J !
i .'.i . . ' rm-'/: ' u hrj.vf
: c !'. >.'; :,.. : . u/ur
a General Council might be
ir.ferr'd, Ibid, this formu-
lary iuppre&'d witii the
Pope's confent, Ibid.
Tri*it-,, the ancient M*ni-
J.fiiKj fcntimcnt as to the
Trinity, 91. b the iamc
uith th.it of the
.
'Turk, Jmirus ridiculous con-
ceit relating to the Turk,
266.
TurtttKt, die national Synod
01 Saixff-Fcy truih its Faith
in die hands of four Mini-
Tiers aiJ of Mr. -Tunnm,
2 I 8. why Mr. 'Turtnnt im-
ploy'd in this deputation
cvnccrning Doctrine, Ibid,
U.
U
, taught by
6 2 . Peter Da Mou,':n, vrhotc
kn:i;nnit is approved by the
Syr.cxl cf J-,, is ag.iii:ft cun-
ik-mr.ing I'biqtiity, ~\i.
l"b;qi:ity tolerated by the
C>:.': ini,':i, 330.
Ln>-i:?>., what \va.s bc-Iicvcd by
the / t.:f.t':is cor.civi'.ir^ cx-
trcmc- unc-tion, 131.
("..:'., of the thnr Prottfur.t
SiCtS of PcluxiJ, [tjl. ic-
fr.\:oi..s c:i this ui.ii'ii, jyj.
t!.c aiilinbly of Fiui^kfcit
i. !or m.ihng a ur.ion Ix--
tvi.;\; .i'i the ik-f, r,Jn, cf
t..f j.. t ...//./ icr.lc by :i
tvir. ii.ur. L'oi.'c fiic;,ot i j.:;:,
213.
iiraj..nU !c..:.,: -. i u.
I..- 1.. ii J.-ii":;, in.:. \\:~.'
ru.'.
INDEX.
faulPtrri* feys of Pal Jo
144.
Variations, of the Englljh o
theEucharift, 5. their \a
nation as to the Adoratio
of Jefus Chrill in the Ku
chariil, 6, and 7. their Va
riation confefs'd by Mr. Bur
net, 1 7. Variations of th
Manichtans of Germany
84. Variations of the Vau
dois fince Luther and Cat
O/K'S time, 13;;. Variatioi
of the Reformed of France
relating to the Kucharilt,
205, 212. Variations of the
Sivifs concerning the Vul-
gate, 336. the cmfe of the
Variations of Protcftant
Churches, 344.
The Vaudois, agree with die
Zuinglians and Lutherans
of Poland, 63. they are
well treated by the Caki-
nifts, and why, 67. ridi-
culous prctenfions of the
Vaudois as to their antiquity.
Falfe origin \vhich they boafl
of, Ibid, the Minillers
make the Vaudois Mani-
chcans in making them Pv-
p/icans, 94. many forts of
Hereticks cr.ll'd Vaudois,
Ibid, the Vaudois are dillia-
guilh'd from tlie Manicheans
and by confequence from the
Albigenfts, 95. the begin
ning of the fauJnis or Poor-
men of Lions, no. the
abridgment of their liiitorv,
Ibid, they are condemn'd
by Pope Lucius III. they
come to Rome, 112. they
ai - e accufcd of nothing rela-
ting to the R<-ul Preience,
112. their errors did not
regard the Euchariit, 113.
they came to beg the appro-
bation of Innocent III. they
begin to be treated on the
foot of obftinate I lercticks,
117. the Church's patience
with refpccl to the Vaudois,
Ibid, their Sect a fpecies of
Donatifm, 118. their bold-
ncfs incrcafcs by little and
little, 119. their Dodritie
in regard to Church-reve-
nues, Ibid, they were free
from error as to the Sicr.i-
ments, Ibid, want of fm-
cerity in the Protcftant lli-
Jiorians with rcfpect to the
Vaudois original, 120. the
Vaudois did not change their
Doctrine concerning the Ku-
charilt till fathers time,
121. lift of their error;,
122. manifeft proof that
they were in no error rela-
ting to Tranfubftantiation,
124. they believe the ne-
cefiiry of Confeflion, 128.
in the exterior they pcr-
form'd the duties of Catho-
licks, 129. what it was they
believed of the feven Si-
craments, 130. in wlm
refpcct they condemn the
Sacrament of marriage, 132.
demonttration tliat the Ca-
tbolicks were neither igno-
rant of nor did diflemble the
Doctiine ot the Vaudiis,
133. divifion of the Vaudois
Doctrine into three heads
134.. Doctrine which the
Protrftants rej^t in the
Vaudois as well as the C.i-
tbclicki, Ib d. Doctrine
which the Catbolicks ap
prove in the I'au.ijis bi;t
the P^i.Ju, ;t} reject, Ibid.
the Vaults ch:mge the;r
DfKlrine fince Lutke> 's
and CWi'/Yi time, 13;.
N n 2 i.cw
1 N D E XI
new tcneti propofed to rV,: j
I'au.iau bv the Prctt' 1 *. .'i, I
1 triC i >!UJ.1I :A-V'. 110
Ca /;-;V .v ; prooi ot t:i>
from I.'/Y '/;', 14?. pnx-t
from Li za, Ih.t. thung'.'
in tiie f'r:ta\ii ol CaLtlria
r.r.d tl.nr jntire extinction,
14:. t:.e ','u...:in :.: prefer.:
are not 1'redcctflors but d:.-
Cipir. of the C.-J-i!r.-j:s,
Jb:J. I'tiii.iaii booki pro-
duced by I'fmx, 144.. their
Cj>:fi_t/:i:: produced by thi^
author is po!lcrior to C<'.-
v:ni,'r~, ij.-. mir.ifelt proof
that the f'a:.aa:j had r.o
C-jHj'ifon of faith antcco-
dci.ilv to tlir pretended R>
iorni.it.on, ll-id. ihd'audaij,
in nv.k::;g their C<.-/i ; ;/ . ;
Co!!!eU;i>M of i*Hid), retain'd
foraethiijg of the D^ma'.u
ptxuiur to tiv.-ni, 149. re
flexions on the hi 'lory ot
the I'ciuLii and Albigeii ft i .
Artihcc ol tiic Mir.iftcrs,
i^n. notorious fallc luppj-
f;t:oj.s of tiv: Minillers in
order to to:::o;ind the l'a:c
d :i with the .-.'.f-. : f 'f:>'i :,
I ; i whether t;ie \v ru Hi
It ins li^r.ihcs the t ,:uJ::i
/ .';.' fal'acy, i ^'- ti'.e
/ . ..'' /; coi ir i.i't in )(--.-
I. ::::. v.i:!i t!ic (.' ..'..-
;;.;.'. V"j : v.t I'ro-ild le-
l:*.ve c i A.-I . 157 ti.-- i-\e.
c r the /,.-...-;' i ;;. ilxir
the.rcl 1 .. ".;t;-i . AiiUi- tn;-v
iii.a.k M i.'a' h^np:.::i.. i; .
tiicir prt.i.mr-f.o;-, id .
v, i.f...er (ii. c i '.:;;, id !> i <
r.:r j liioi :.t t!.t;i l.ilie COi:
itiixy, t'ji . i:..". it.ii.le ic:
iici!::.it.o!;i.i ;e!t 1 lc:etiC ..
in that thfy denkd
Religion, //';'./. the f-'an4o:'i
difovMi'd by the liahemia*
lircthrtn, and by tiic /V-
cards, 163. in what man-
ner the / tmtioii fprung rrom
t)ie sl:'-:.-r
f'lgi/an.'iut, in the fourth Cen-
tury, oppofci the veneration
uf Relicts, and is prcrvrr'd
to St. J front by tie I*ro-
tetlai-.ts 6;.
I'iju>i!t:v, ot the Church, iv-v
?. memorable decifion
ot tiic Svmxl of Gap con-
cerning extraordinary v'oci-
tion, 5';;. the MinilVcrs
c-ai.le :!i:> decree concerning
c,\ traoixi ; nan r \ ocation, //>/ j\
tlwry are obliged to give up
extraordinary Vocation, 336.
W.
WA R, the firll civil wan
uinier Cl-a-!, t IX.
which the wlv.ilc 7/.v %.-;/
Party concur*, m, .-'). theic
war- approved in thtur n:;-
tioral ^'/IMK!, r-i. whr.:
1'pirit r.i".r'.ed the //i^a/vt.';
in theie war-. ;r. tlw.r
v; ; n pn:rncci thru tht'c
v.T.ri ti:J !.ot crnccrrs RcJ:
?MOP, ,1 j ci j 'exity ol the
Fiac'i (.'<./;/;... ; j with ni
PW t to the i- u:ir j i.e
ti:li war u 'uU . d on bv : i
.-.dike of ..!! tne Mi:i:!k: .
:I:R! jxr.C' 1 cciuluded ir. !)'
t : ;. ;::). ; ;. ti:e i'l . r\-...-
ii<:-:t;::r i r aii ptitcxr. -, '.
i-i.: No!. I.
// ;./;.-,;. h:. :m; ;- !)o,'-
tcd hcT.i / .-. . f i. i.
INDEX.
Vriahgut tumultuatcs all
Hobcmia, 177. what was
his Theology, 16;. he imi-
tates the fclfc piety of the
fan dais by attributing the
cftecl of the Sacraments to
pcrfonal merit, 168. his
Doctrine nowife flandcr'd
at the Council of Conjlancr,
Ibid, his pernicious Dot trine
concerning Kings, 169. he
confentcd to the invocation
of Saints, honour'd their
Images, ami believed Pur-
gatory, Hid. li'ickHfs
Confeflion of Faith produced
by Mr. de la Rogue junior,
where the Real 1'refence is
clearly laid down and Tran-
fitbjlantiatiw rejected, i -c.
this Confeffion attributed to
the Council of London by
Mr. dc la Roqitc, Ibid, the
contrary proved by Wicklijf
himft-lf, Ibid. ' Wickiijf
publickly renounces his Doc-
trine, and dies in the exte-
rior Communion of the
Church, 171. -/WY/<7<f7/>;:'s
judgment concerning W'ick-
lijf\ ibid, his memory re-
fpectcd by the Caiixt ':>:;, ar.d
why, i~~.
WiJJenati) /Jndrt'W If'ifpnnts
Jhe\vs how the Unitarians
feparatcd from theRcformcdj
44 z.
Z/SC/7, chief of the Ta-
i.i-ift-;, hi.i bloody feat,
'74-
The T.uinglians, make a nc\v
(.'.onffj]:on of Faith, ^2. they
go over to Cnl-vin\ notions
concerning Grace, ^4. Man's
convcrfion ill cxplain'd by
them, 55. their monftrous
Dodrine concerning Free-
will, 5-. according to them,
the Supper is void of Sub-
llr.r.cc, and the Prefencc but
in virtue, 58. they leave
nothing peculiar to the Sup-
per, 159. they are the moil
fmcere defendi r> of the fcu-
rati-iie fenfe, 60. remark-
able Cunffjfiw of Faith of
the Polonitin Zuing/.'a,'.':, 6 1 .
they teach 7>-p//v, (12.
their agreement with the
I.uf/.'fran.' and Vaudoh^ Ibid.
their union with the Bobe-
ir.ians raid Lutherans at Scn-
eiomir, 191. theZuing/iar:s
nioft of them all recede from
their particular principle:, in
this union, 192. rJlexion
en thij union, 105.
End of the IN D EX
to tie Second PART.
ERRATA.
BOOK X. Page 7. Line 13. could caj?, read ivou/d cajl.
p. 34. 1. 19. dilt iflue. p. 40. 1. 27. Scbart, r. Stuart
Book XI. Page 68. Line 32. <zV/<r arc. p. 103. 1. 22. weak-
nefs, r. wickcdnefs. p. 126. 1. 22. put thefe, r. puts thcfc. p.
168. 1. I 2. dele the. p. 169. 1. 26. or, r. for.
Book XIV. Page 334. Line 37. Miniiler, read Minilters.
p. 335. 1. 20. Minifter, r. Miniftcrs.
Book XV. Page 363. Line 20. couched^ read be couched, p.
422. 1. 23. yet it if, r. that it is. p. 427. 1. 34. his book, r.
the book. p. 463. 1. 31. renev/d, r. review'd,
University of California
SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY
405 Hilgard Avenue. Los Angeles. CA 90024-1388
Return this material to the library
from whkrh it was borrowed
L 005 213 707 2
A 001 431 152 6
'BUILDINi
University of Ci
Southern Reg
Library Fac